UC-NRLF *B RS3 flT3 Digitized by the Internet Archive in 2007 with funding from IVIicrosoft Corporation http://www.archive.org/details/anglosaxonreaderOOsweerich AN ANGLO-SAXON READER SWEET Honirott HENRY FROWDE OXFORD UNIVERSITY PRESS WAREHOUSE AMEN CORNEE arettirnn Wi^tBB S>nus AN ANGLO-SAXON READER IN PROSE AND VERSE GRAMMATICAL INTRODUCTION, NOTES, AND GLOSSARY HENRY SWEET, M.A. 'I Fourth Edition, Be vised and Enlarged ^i AT THE CLARENDON PRESS 1884 l^All rights reserved^ ^ .'Z^. jA^^^*^^^ PREFACE TO FIRST EDITION. This book is intended to provide the student with a series of texts in the classical West-Saxon dialect of Old English, with such helps in the way of Grammar, Glossary, and Notes, as shall enable him to acquire a sound elementary knowledge of the language, without, at the same time, neglecting the literature. Care has been taken to represent every branch of literature as far as possible. In the prose pieces preference has always been given to original over translated works, and in the poetry every branch will be found fully represented, those pieces being selected whose t^xts are most certain and require the least conjectural emendation. ^ In a work of limited extent like the present it is necessary to exercise definite principles of selection both as regards the texts themselves and their illustration and elucidation. Hence the exclusion of all dialectal specimens, both as requiring a disproportionate amount of comment, and as tending to confuse the student's ideas. Hence also the absence of antiquarian and historical elucidation. There can be no question that the first object of all who occupy themselves with Old English literature, whether with a view to the literature itself, to historical investigations, or to a better understanding of the development of the English language generally, must be to acquire a sound elementary knowledge of the language itself. Everything else will then follow naturally. ^ I have tried to make the Grammar, Vocabulary, and Notes as pracdcal. as possible. All the features of the language which offer difficulty to the English student will be found fully ex- plained and illustrated ; while many syntactical rviles and shades of word-meaning which are common to Old and Modern English or to language in general, have been either passed over entirely, or only briefly alluded to. Special attention has been given to the pronunciation and phonology. By adopting a consistent system of pronunciation the student's grasp of the language becomes twice as firm as when he learns it only by eyie, and there can be no greater help in the practical g.26095G vi PREFACE, acquisition of inflection and derivation than a knowledge of the phonology of a language. In this part of the Grammar I have been obliged to enter somewhat into the details of Comparative Philology, a subject which I have in general avoided as much as possible. Comparative Philology is based upon and pre- supposes an elementary practical knowledge of some at least of the languages with which it deals ; and until that practical knowledge is acquired, an incessant comparison with and re- ference to the divergent forms of other allied languages is positively injurious to the student who is beginning the practical study of any one language. I have therefore in the Grammar avoided all reference to ^<^-stems,' &c., and have attempted to make a purely practical division, in order to bring out as clearly as possible the actually existing phenomena of the language. If we begin to talk of <^-stems, the student naturally thinks of such a word as ba7ta^ and is greatly mystified when told that bana is an //-stem, and that such a word as stdn is a rea! ^-stem. Every language has a right, both from a scientific and a purely practical point of view, to be considered as an independent unity, as a living organism with living inflections, derivations, and constructions of its own, which are handled with full consciousness by those who speak the language, and are not the result of an artificial analysis. But we are bound to utilise all the really practical results of general linguistic science. Of these the most important is the detennination of the quantity. Without strict attention to quantity if is quite impossible to acquire any intelligent knowledge of Old English, and unless the quantity is con- sistently indicated throughout, the student will never get clear notions on the subject. The doubling of final consonants is almost equally important, and has also been carried out uni- formly in this work. Otherwise the MS. reading has been given at the foot of the page in all cases of alteration. The student should learn to avoid servile following of the MS. authority on the one hand, and yet bear in mind that these MSS., imperfect as they are in many points, are the only authorities we have, and must not therefore be deviated from without some good reason. It by no means follows that be- cause a MS. reading is relegated to the foot of the page, it is therefore wrong. My principle has been to exclude from the text all anomalous and exceptional forms, especially when they PREFACE'i vii tend to unsettle the learner's mind and prevent him from im- pressing firmly in his mind the regular forms. But many of these exceptional spellings, even when they amount to positive errors, are very instructive to the advanced student, and it will be seen that I have several times alluded to them in the Notes. And now a few words about the texts themselves. The pieces from the Chronicle have been taken from Mr. Earle's excellent edition. Those from the Orosius are from the Lau- derdale MS., a copy of which is in my hands. They are therefore, the first specimens of the genuine Alfredian Orosius that have ever been published. ^Ifric on the Old Testament has been carefully revised with the MS., and the many errors of the old edition have been corrected. ^Ifric's Homilies and Wulfstan's Address are given from an entirely new collation of the MSS. The Life of Oswald is here given for the first time from the Cottonian MS. For the poetry I have relied chiefly on Grein. As regards the sequence of the texts in order of difficulty, the beginner is advised to begin, not at the beginning, but with the extracts from the Gospels. He may then proceed to the two homilies of ^Ifric and the Life of Oswald, which are decidedly easier than Wulfstan's Address and ^Ifric on the Old Testament. The Voyages of Ohthere and Wulfstdn, and the other pieces from the Orosius, form an easy intro- duction to the Alfredian period. The translation of the Pastoral is perhaps the most difficult of the earlier pieces. !The study of the poetry^ should begin with the Battle of Maldon. The easiest of the old classical poems is Judith. The most difficult is Beowulf. The smaller half-lyrical pieces also offer considerable difficulties. The student must not be disheartened if he fails at first to understand and enter into the spirit of the poetry. Nothing but long and sympathetic study will enable him to appreciate thoughts and descriptions conveyed in a language and style so totally new and strange. tfCynewulfs exquisite description of the ideal Happy Land, |the island of the Phoenix, must, however, be appreciated, to Isome extent at least, even at the first reading. In conclusion I have only to express my hope that this book, in spite of its many defects and inconsistencies of detail, may viii PREFACE, do something to raise the standard of Old English scholarship in this country, and to awaken some interest in our old literature, so long and so unaccountably neglected in its native land. H. SWEET. Oxford, October 20th, 1876. PREFACE TO FOURTH EDITION. In the present edition the texts have been put into a perma- nent form by the addition of extracts from the Laws, two charters, and two charms (and another riddle), so as to make the book thoroughly representative of every branch of Old English literature. The texts have been revised where it seemed advisable, either with the MSS. themselves or with reliable editions. I have made one innovation, which, so far, has met with general approval — that of marking theoretical length with (" ), and putting the accent only where it is written in the MSS. In the poetical pieces the caesura is marked by a space, and the allitterating letters are italicized. The word-order in the glossary has been made strictly alphabetical, and the references have been made to the number of each piece, instead of to the page. The great increase in the number of students of Old English during the last few years caused the last edition to be exhausted much sooner than could have been expected, and by that time I was only half through the revision, so that I was obliged to leave the grammar almost entirely unaltered ; nor shall I be able thoroughly to revise it till the completion of my Oldest^ Texts gives me leisure for those special investigations which most English students of their own language, overburdened as they are by the drudgery of text-editing, have to abandon reluctantly to Germans and other foreigners. Meanwhile, more advanced students will easily supply the defects of my sketch from Sievers's excellent Angels dchsische Grammatik, HENRY SWEET. hONDON, January 1884. Erratum, p. xxxvi, 1. d^^for sun-n read sun-a. CONTENTS. Grammatical Introduction . . xi I. Cynewulf and Cyneheard I 11. On the State of learning in England 4 III. Translation of the Cura Pastoralis 8 IV. The Voyages of Ohthere and Wulfstan 17 V. Alfred's Translation of Orosius .... 24 VI. The Battle of Ashdown 31 VII. Alfred and Godrum 33 VIII. Alfred's Wars with the Danes .... 35 IX. From Alfred's Translation of Boethius . 43 X. Account of the Poet Caedmon .... 46 XI. From the Laws * 51 XII. Charters 54 XIII. ^Ifric on the Old Testament .... 60 XIV. ^ifric's Homilies 79 XV. ^Ifric's Life of King Oswald .... 98 XVI. Wulfstan's Address to the English 106 XVII. The Martyrdom of ^Elfeah 116 XVIII. Eustace at Dover, and the Outlawry of Godwine . 119 XIX. Charms 122 ¥X. Beowulf and GrendeFs Mother 124 ^ XXI. The Battle of Maldon 138 XXII. The Fall of the Angels ...... 149 XXIII. Judith 157 XXIV. The Happy Land, from the Phoenix . . . . 169 X CONTENTS, PAGE XXV. The Dream of the Rood 172 XXVI. The Wanderer 177 XXVII. Selections from the Riddles of Cynewulf . . . 182 XXVIII. Gnomic Verses 186 Notes . , 189 Glossary 209 GRAMMATICAL INTRODUCTION. During the fifth and following centuries Britain was colo- nised by a variety of Teutonic tribes from Denmark and the shores of the North Sea, both north and south of the Elbe. All of these tribes had the same language, which, as spoken in Britain, was called * English,' from the * Engle,' or in- habitants of Angel (now Angeln in Slesvig), who were for a long time the predominant tribe in the confederation. The oldest stage of English before the Norman Conquest is now called 'Old EngHsh' (O. E.), but the older name of ' Anglo-Saxon * is still very generally used. In this book the name ' Old English ' will be used throughout. In course of time several distinct dialects of O. E. de- veloped themselves, the chief of which were the North- umbrian, the Mercian (or Midland), the Kentish and the West-Saxon, the two first being included under the common term ' Anglian.' Literature was first cultivated in the north of England, and the poems brought over from the Continent were first written down in the Northumbrian dialect. Most of the poetry composed in England seems also to have been Northumbrian. The Northumbrian literature culminated in the eighth century, but was almost destroyed by the Danish inroads. The south then became the centre of culture, and a great revival of literature took place in the ninth century under King Alfred. From this time onwards we have an uninterrupted series of prose works both original and trans- lated from the Latin. The old Northumbrian poems were Xli GRAMMATICAL INTRODUCTION. also copied in the West Saxon (W. S.) dialect ; and as the original texts are almost all lost, we know them only in their W. S. form. The W. S. of the eleventh century differs in many respects from that of Alfred's reign. We must therefore distinguish between ' Early West Saxon ' (E. W. S.) and ' Late West Saxon ' (L. W. S.). LETTERS. The English learnt the use of the Roman alphabet mainly from the Celts, using each letter to denote the English sound nearest to that the letter had in the Roman pronunciation as preserved by Celtic tradition. For two English sounds, those of w and //i, no convenient signs could be found in the Roman alphabet, and two letters p and ]?, were adopted from the old Runic alphabet, and a third, "5, was formed by a modification of the Roman d, O. E. is now printed in ordinary types, with the addition of p and t5, Uf being sub- stituted for p. In this book two new letters, / and p, are used to denote the open sounds of e and o. The tag is the letter a shortened, ^ standing for ae, g for ao. § is occa- sionally found in the Old-English MSS., but is a mere graphic variety of <^ ; ^ is used only in Icelandic. The accent ' was used to denote length of vowel, but it is written only occasionally in the MSS. In this book the accents of the MSS. are kept, long vowels not marked in the MS. being indicated by (~ ). In this book ( ' ) is occasionally used to denote stress or accent beginning on the following letter. Thus/*^r-^z/*has the stress on the second syllable, as in forgive^ 'gifen as in given. GRAMMATICAL INTRODUCTION. xiii PRONUNCIATION, Vowels. Spelling in O. E. was purely phonetic ; that is to say, each letter had a more or less definite pronunciation associated with it, and the words of the spoken language were written down by ear, not according to an ortho- graphical tradition, as is the case now. Hence, as a general rule, every change of spelling indicates a change of pronun- ciation. All that is necessary, therefore, is to determine the pronunciation of the separate letters. This has been done with considerable certainty by means of history and com- parison, and the following tables will enable the learner to acquire an accurate O. E. pronunciation. Those who are ignorant of Phonetics can pass over the [ Romic ' notation, and content themselves with such an approximate pronun- ciation as they can acquire from the English, French (F.), and German^ (G.) key-words. It must be borne in mind that the present English pronunciation of the vowels is quite abnormal and exceptional, and that the pure vowels, es- pecially the long, are much better preserved in the Scotch (Sc.) than the English pronunciation. Letters. ROMIC 2. Keywords. Examples. a. «, a m^n (G., Sc.) hanaf land a aa, aa father twdy Stan se CB m^n glcsdj feeder se CBCB ... ••• e e .V(F.) w^g, ic ete § se m^n m/nn, /nde e ee s^^ (G.) h^- ^ S. G. means South German. ^ A full account of this system is given in my * Handbook of Phonetics.' Letters. ROMIC. Keywords. i i s/ (F.) ie i ?t i ii %ie\i (G.) ie ii stock (S. G.) 9 not 6 oo so (G.) u u soz/ (F.) u uu g^t (G.) y y vec2^ (F.) y yy gxuxi (G.) ea (E'a ea CBCB'a eo e-o eo ee'o xiv GRAMMATICAL INTRODUCTION. Examples. s/x, S2ge h/Vne, zHdra \vm hJ^ran gold, hopa from to, mona fuW, sunu uu, ut srnn, ryne bryd eax, weaW ea. east meolc heo, deop Consonants. In the pronunciation of the consonants the following require special notice, c and g were hard before all vowels, as in ' key/ ' get,' but before /, ^, / they were * front' (palatal) instead of ^back' (guttural), that is, they were formed in the same place as the E. cons._y in 'you'; dree, ceald, c§rran ; giefan, ge, geard. After back vowels (a, u, o) g had the open sound of German g in sagen ; as in dagas, beag, slog. After front vowels (se, i, e, y) that of E. y, as in dcBg, sige, drjge. c was pronounced before n : — cniht, on'cndwan. In ng the g was fully pronounced, as in * finger,' both medial and final : — finger, §ngel, singan, lang, eg had the sound of a double palatal g \ — licgafi, hrycg. f had the sound of v\ folc, o/er, cefre, lif. Before hard consonants, of course, it had the sound of/*: — oft, ofst. h initially had the same sound as in E. — he, ham. Medially and finally it had the sound of the German and Scotch GRAMMATICAL INTRODUCTION. XV c^ in Moch': — hliehhan^ eahta, riht^ flyht ; heah, hurh. In hi, hr, hw, and hn, the h was originally pronounced sepa- rately^, but the later pronunciation was probably the same as in the present Icelandic, in which these combinations represent the breath consonants (surds) corresponding to the voiced (sonant) /, r, w, n. hw was therefore pronounced as in ' where ' ; ^/ as in the Welsh * llan ' ; hr and hn as in the >Jix>w\)j Icelandic * hringr/ * hnlga/ Examples are : — hlud, hlaford, hlanc ; hring, hreod ; hivcBt^hwit ; hn§sce^ htiigan. r was always a strong trill, as in Scotch and French, never a vowel-sound as in E. * air,' &c. — r^ran, hire, h^r, her, /or, hur ,fyr, fersc , ford, forhi, wyrdwritere, s had the sound of z : — singan, sldw,/reosan, is. When combined with hard consonants, = s : — Strang, fcEsi. \ and (S both = dh in then, except in such combinations as secp^ where \ = ih in think, w was pronounced not' only before r, as in wrap, wrltan, but also before /, as in ivlanc, ivlitan. Also before conso- nants, as in sdwl, treowp, (he) s^wp^ and finally, as in sndw, cneow, hiw. Quantity. The distinction of long and short must be rigidly observed, as many pairs of words are only distin- guished by the quantity : — god (God), god (good) ; geat (gate), geat (poured pret.). Double Consonants. The double must be distinguished from the single consonants, ??iana (admonish imper.) from manna (of men), sunum (to sons), from sunman (to suns), the first from the third syllable of cynecynne (to a royal family). They must be made distinctly double, as in E. ' bookcase,' * penknife,' as distinguished from ' booking,' ^ penny.' At the end of words double consonants are pro- nounced long, a distinction being thus made between in ^ As shown in hors = hross. xvi GRAMMATICAL INTRODUCTION. (in) and mn (house), man ( = Fr. on) and mann (man). It must be noted that in the present E. pronunciation the n of ' in/ * man/ is long. The chief difficulty will therefore be to learn to pronounce the short consonants. The doubling of final consonants is not always strictly observed in the MSS. In this book the omitted consonants are added in italics. Accent. As a general rule the root-syllable has the accent: — 'deran, 'berende^ dberan, d'berendlic ; 'giefan^ for- 'giefennis. In the case of prefixes there is cQnsiderable irregularity. Separable prefixes often take the accent from the root syllable, as in 'cEtgr^pe (aggressive), ymbhwierft (circuit), which have the accent on the first syllable. Whenever the accent of a prefix varies it is accented in adjectives and substantives, un- accented in verbs : compare 'cetgrcEpe and yvibhwier/l with the verbs cei'wiian (reproach), j/;;z3yj?;/ (embrace), which ac- cent the second (the root) syllable. Derivatives follow their originals, thus forgiefennis (forgiveness) accents the root- syllable, like forgiefan, 'andswarian (answer) the prefix, like 'andswaru. There are some prefixes which, although in- separable, are always accented, because they have an em- phatic meaning. Such are ed-, mis-, or-, un-, as in 'ednive (renewed), -misdcBd (misdeed), 'oreald (very old), 'unrihtwis (unrighteous), 'undberendlic (intolerable). When a preposition is prefixed to an adverb, the latter takes the accent, as in tdgcedere {together)jymbu/an (around). The accent is marked occasionally in this book by (•). In the Glossary it is marked in all doubtful cases. (*) is also used to mark emphasis in monosyllables. In compound words, such as 'ealdormann, 'rihiwis, the first (modifying) word has the principal, the second only a secondary accent, in the modern E. GRAMMATICAL INTRODUCTION. XVll Approximate Pronunciation. Those who find a diffi- culty in learning new vowel-sounds may adopt the following approximate pronunciation : — a as in <2sk (short) bana (bahnah) a „ father tw<2 (twah) ae „ m/2n fset (vat) ^ „ th^re, \\air f>3er (there) e, § „ men m^nn (men), ic ete (ik etty) e „ th^5 ^ay he (hay), wen (wain) i, ie „ i\. hit (hit), hiene (hinny) 1, ie „ eai, ^ee win (ween) o, 9 „ not gn (on), hopa (hoppah) 6 „ n^te, n^ to (toe), mona (moanah) u „ f«ll, good full (vull), sunu (zoonoo) u „ wh^, m^^n hii (who), tit (oot) y „ h^bsch (G.) or it synn (sin), ryne (rinny) y- „ gr^'n (G.) or ^ee bryd (breed) ea „ e-ah eax ea „ ai-ah ea eo „ e-o meolc eo „ ai-o heo The pronunciation given in parentheses is the nearest that can be expressed in English letters, as pronounced in the south of England. xviii GRAMMATICAL INTRODUCTION. PHONOLOGY. VOWELS. General Remarks. The parent Old Low German, from which O. E. is descended, had the following vowels : — Short : — a, e, o ; i ; u. Long : — a, J, 5, u. Diphthongs : — ai^ au^ eu. Of these vowels i and u are sometimes original, as in wilan (know), sunu (son*), sometimes modifications of earlier (common European) e and o respectively, the general rule being that e and o were changed into / and u before nasals, especially when doubled or followed by another consonant, as in (infin.), hindan, bundun (pret. pi.), and when the next syllable contained i or u^ as in hilpip (helps), O. E. hilpep^ ^ gulpina (golden), O. E. gylden^ this latter change not taking place when the following vowel is a^ as in the infinitive helpan, and in golpa (gold), O. E. gold I Note that while original i is preserved unchanged, original u often becomes o before a following a, as in kozana (chosen), O. E. {ge)coren^ originally kusana. The relation in which the older vowels stand to one another is called ' gradation ' (German ablaut). By the laws of gradation, e and o (together with their weakenings i and ti) are weakenings of a. Thus in the pres. bindip (bindej?) and the pret. pi. bundun (bundon) i and u are weakenings of the a preserved in the pret. sing, band (bound), a and o are both lengthenings of a, as in the preterites ndmun (pi.) and /or (sing.) from nam (took, pret, sing,) and/aran (go), z and ^ Compare Greek widein and Sanskrit stlnii. ^ European e and o are themselves weakenings of original a, preserved in, for example, the pret. singulars band, halp^ O. E. healp. GRAMMATICAL INTRODUCTION, XIX u are lengthenings of z and u. ai is a diphthongization of i, as in wait (wdi) from witan (know), eu and au are diph- thongizations of 2/, as xn fleugaii {fleogan)^ 'fiy^'Jlaug {fleag), pret. ^l.flugun {flugofi). These relations may be tabulated thus: — a (^, o)- ai au^ eu * Mutation ' (G. urnlaut) is the influence exercised by a vowel on the vowel of the preceding syllable, by which the first vowel is modified in the direction of the second, the result being a new vowel intermediate to the other two. The oldest mutations ^ are those of e and o followed by i or - u into / and «, as described above. The next is that of a followed by i into the broad ^, as in O. E. m^mi^ originally ?7ianm, from matin, d§rian from daru, c§mpa, originally campio, from camp. The other 2-mutations are still later. The most important are those which change u, u intoj/,_y, and 0, into ce, ce (G. schon), which last became e, e in later O. E. Examples are — ^^/^^;^, originally ^^^//f;/, from gold\ viys ( = musi\ ' mice ' ; ^/^ ( = cele - oli), ' oil ' ; fet ( =/^i = foti), ' feet'; flede { ^fl^de =flddi\ ' flooded ' — from mus, oleum (Latin),/*^/, flod, a . . ,1 = § u . , ,1 = y u . . .1 = y , , ,1 = ce . , ,i == ce ^ Or rather, in these cases, assimilations. b2 XX GRAMMATICAL INTRODUCTION, Short Vowels. a, 86, 9. Original a is preserved before single consonants followed by a ox u (0), as in dagas, dagum, nom. and dat. plural of dcEg (day), hara (hare), hagol (hail). In many cases originals and u have been weakened into €, as in care, originally cara, ace. of cam (care), icfare^ origin- ally /izrw, ixomfaran (go). Also before nasals; — hana (slayer), mann (man), and (2^x1^ ; lang (long), wlanc (proud) ; grama (anger), camp (battle). But here it is liable to change into q in E. W. S., where such forms as mg7in, gnd, cgmp^ &c., are more frequent than those with a, which in L. W. S. are the only ones in use. Exceptional cs before nasals for a, in pcenne (16. 5). pcEfie also occurs. In all other cases a is changed into ce. The chief ones are, (i) before single final consonants (except nasals) — hcEc (back), dcEg, hwcel (whale) ; (2) often before single consonants followed by e, which often falls out — dcege, dceges (dat. and gen. sing, of dceg)^ cecer (field), cBpele (noble), yfe^^r (fair), gen. fcBgres ; (3) before two different consonants, especially when the first is y*or s — cBfter (after), crceft (skill) ; cbsc (ash), fcEst (fast) ; fcepm (embrace) ; (4) more rarely before double con- sonants — ^//^/ (apple). But there are many exceptions. Thus hcEfde pret. has infin. habban, but subj. generally hcebbe^ and geslagen (slain), d'hafen (raised), interchange with ge'slcBgen^ d'hce/en. In the oldest English a seems to have been ce everywhere, not only in dcBgy but also in dcegas, mcenn, &c. ; in a later stage of the language ce became a before a, u and nasals. ea. Whenever original a comes before consonant com- binations beginning with /, r, ox h {x = hs) it becomes ea : — GRAMMATICAL INTRODUCTION. XXI eall (all), eald (old), heal/ (half); heard (hard), beam (child) ; eahta (eight), eax (axe), weaxan (grow). Fealu^ headu and other z£;- words were originally fealw, bealw, a is kept un- changed in foreign words, such as martyr. Am and barn, preterites oiiernan (run) and beornan (burn), are transpositions of original brann, rann. In E. W. S. a still often occurs before /, followed by a con- sonant, as in all, onwald (authority), &c., while uniformly changed into ea before r and h. In some words ea is due to the influence of an obscure vowel (generally o) in the following syllable, as in eafora (child), ealop (ale). ea in W. S. also arose from m preceded by c or g, as in ceaster (city, from ccesier), ceaf (chaff, from cce/)^ geaf (gave, from g(Bf\ geaf (gate, from gcet). Such forms as gcB/ in a W. S. text are always due to the influence of some other dialect. eall and heard did not come direct from all and hard, but from an intermediate cell^ hcerd. The r or / (or the obscure vowel) either introduced an obscure vowel after the ce, giving ceall, ealU etc., or else changed the ce itself into the obscure a^ giving all, which is the regular form in all the non-W. S. dialects. In some words § has changed into cb : — cEfnan (perform), bcBrnan (burn), hcele, hcelep (hero), hcErfest (autumn). i is preserved regularly before nasals (p. xviii), but in E. W. S. e for i before ng in unaccented syllables is not uncommon: — sdlenga (ambushes, 3. 178), Basenguni (6. 21). In W. S. some words have i for ea before ht\ — miht (might), mihte (might, pret.), niht (night), sliht (slaughter). The E. W. S. still retains the older ea in many cases : — vieaht(e), neaht, sleaht. xxii GRAMMATICAL INTRODUCTION, ie. In E. W. S. § before r and / followed by other con- sonants become te:—fierd{2iXViiy,hov[i/aran),iermpu{^ovQYty, from earm); ieldo (age), Melt (holds), i often becomes ie before r : — Mere (her), Merde (shepherd) ; and before other consonants : — Mene (him, ace.) gesiehp (sees), e and § preceded by c and g become le : — scield ( = sceld, shield), dele ( = c§le^ ch\\\), gieldan ( = geldan, ^2iy),giesi ( = gpt, guest). In L. W. S. all these le^ become^/ -.—fyrd^yrmpu^ yldo^ hylt ; hyre, hyrde; hyne, gesyhp ; cyle, gyldan^ gyst. Spellings with single t {fird, &c.), occur also both in E. and L. W. S. e appears sometimes, though very rarely, as a variation of J', oftenest in embe {oxymhe (around). eo. e (and /) before r, both with another consonant and alone, becomes eo : — eorl (earl), eorJ?e (earth), keor/e (heart) ; Moru (sword). Less often before /: — meolc (milk), seolfor (silver). Before h in eoh (horse) = eoMjo, Before other con- sonants : — eofor (boar), heofon (heaven). In some words eo and i interchange : — heora and Mra (their), heom and Mm (him, them). In E. W. S. eo = i is generally written io : — Mora, &c. It occurs also in many words where the later language has only I'.—wiola for wita (councillor), siodo for sidu (custom), ofi'gioian for ongitan (understand). In these latter cases the o is due to the influence of the following obscure vowel, as also probably in some of the other examples, such as eofor and heofon, meolc and seolfor come from older meoloc, seolofor. Another form of eo was ea preserved in eari (thou art), contrasting with eom (am). But earn occurs once in our texts (5 B. 42), ^xi^feala iox feola ^fela (many) is not uncommon even in L. W. S. u. t preceded by w often becomes u. Thus cwic (alive) often has nom. cucu] wuM (creature) interchanges with GRAMMATICAL INTRODUCTION. xxiil wzh/. In the same way weo- often becomes wu-, espe- cially in L. W. S., as in swusior, swurd, wurpan^ wur/?, for sweostor (sister), sweord (sword), weorpan (throw), weorp (worth). In some u for i is permanent, as in wudu (wood), originally widu. Often the w is afterwards dropped, as in tuwa (twice) = twiwa. o. E. W. S. sometimes has an occasional o for u in un- accented words and syllables, as in pork for purh (through), fol ioxfull m/ol neah, &c. y. y and i being similar in sound were liable to be confused, and we find i for y even in the older MSS., as in cmges (8. 90), &c. In L. W. S. the substitution of r ioxy is much more frequent, and in some words, such as Drihten (Lord), the i seems to have been fully established. The change of i into y is common in L. W. S. in my eel (great) for viicel, whose y is due to the analogy of lyteL In most other cases L. W. S.j/ for original i has passed through the intermediate stage of ie (p. xxii). y appears occasionally in L. W. S. for eo in hyrnan^ swyrd, for beornan (burn), sweord (sword). In nyle^ nyste, nyten, negative forms from will an (will), wttan (know), the / has been labialized by the absorbed w. In E. W. S,y for i is rare. It is, however, fixed in ryhl (right), and dyde (did). Long Vo^vELS. As a general rule all final vowels are lengthened. Thus pa (then), he (he), me (me), nu (now), pu (thou) all had their vowels originally short. Unaccented words, such as ne (not), do not lengthen their vowels. a, 2b, E. W. S. occasionally has cb for a, as in <£gen^ g^st, xxiv GRAMMATICAL INTRODUCTION. swcs for dgen (own), gds^ (spirit), swd (so), and in the dat. plurals ddm, tw^m for ham (both), twdm (two). a is a simplification of original ai^ as in ham (home), hldf (bread), tdcen (sign). In some words it is original d, as in the plur. preterites Idgon (lag), ndmon (took), sdwon (saw), and in bldwan (blow). 8B= original a: — w^ron (they were), dmd (deed), strckt (street). In other words it is an f-mutation of d from original ai^ as in anig (any) from dn^ hdU (he calls) from hdian, e in W. S. is generally a delabialized form of oe, the ^-mutation of 3 (p. xix), still preserved in our texts in the word oepel (4. 9) for ej^el (country). Other examples of e = ce 2X^ feran (travel) from for^ flede (flooded) from flod, fit pi. oifot (foot), cene (bold), weste (desert). In som^ words ea becomes e before r, g and h. ec^ smegan peh for eac (also), smeagan (consider), /^^>^ (though). This change is carried out regularly in the Anglian dialects. e in all the O. E. dialects except the W. S. is the regular representative of original d, as in weron, ded, sireL In some verbal preterites e for eo is fixed, as in lei (let), slep (slept), compared with weop (wept). In wen (hope) = original wdni the a first became by the influence of the following nasal (see under o below), and was then mutated, giving woen, whence the later wen. i for u is common both in E. W. S. and L. W. S. These J s are especially frequent in the MS. of iElfric's Treatise on the New Testament ; — gehirsum (obedient), dlisan (release) from leas, onlihtan (illuminate), from leoht, &c. In the other MSS. of ^Ifric's works we generally find the J^-forms : — gehyrsum^ dlysan, i is generally original \—hitan (bite), mil (mile), rice (king- dom). GRAMMATICAL INTRODUCTION. XXV ie is the regular E. W. S. mutation of ea and eo : geliefan (believe, from geleafa)^ gehieran (hear), hehiett (commands, from bebeodan). Also in other words, such as hie (they). In L. W. S. all these words have y : gely/an, gehyran, bebytt. Also I (see under J). o in no, an occasional form of nd (not) = ne dwa^ may be due to labializing influence of the lost w, o is original in blod (blood), flod (flood), modor (mother). Original d before nasals has become o in some words, as in viona (moon), sona (soon), and in fon (catch), hon (hang), contracted hom/angan, hangan, Comon (pret. pi. of cumari) stands for cwomon, u in iu, for iwd (two, neuter), in E. W. S., iwd reappearing in the later language. u is generally original, as in hies (house), rum (room), ut (out). y. In L. W. S. le = e from ed and eo is regularly changed inj^. The anomalous form bewypp (14 b. 137) for bewepp (bewails) is probably due to the analogy of crypp, &c. The change of original i into y in L. W. S. is frequent after w, as in swype (15. 86). for swipe (very) and swypre (15.83). Diphthongs. ea is occasionally narrowed into e (p. xxiv). ea (ed ?) arises from <^ ( = original d) when preceded by g, as in gear (year, from gcer), geafon (gave, plur.). ea = orig. au :^^r, "S. In E. W. S. either / or "5 is written exclusively. Thus the MSS. of the Pastoral use only "S, those of the Orosius and of the Chronicle only /?, with few exceptions. It is tolerably certain that both were meant to indicate the same soft sound (as in then). The general principle in L. W. S. MSS. is to write "5 everywhere except initially : — -_ping^ eor'^e, Tior"^, The modern Southern dialects show that the pronun- ciation must have been the same in L. as in E. W. S. ; the distinction between p and "5 was a purely graphic one. tk in foreign words is pronounced /. In E. W. S. / in the combination st often becomes (5, as in g(^s'(S for gdst (spirit), csres'^ for csrest (first), &c. This tS was, of course, hard, =/. p often becomes d when medial in the preterite plurals and past participles of verbs. Thus wearp from weorpan (become) has its pi. wurdon, past partic. geworden ; seopan (boil) forms its past partic. soden. XXVIU GRAMMATICAL INTRODUCTION. f no doubt followed the analogy of J> and ^, that is, it was uniformly vocal ( = v), in the early period. Doubley (probably pronounced hard) only occurs in the foreign offrian (offer). Otherwise hb is substituted for it, as in habban (have), libban (live), with which compare hafa imper., and lifde pret. w is sometimes written uu, u in E. W. S. : uui^ i^- 1)j cucedon (i. 33). For the influence of w on the following vowel, and its loss, see under u,y, 0, It is also dropped in the preterites gterede, si'erede, from gierwan (prepare), sierwan (machinate), and occasionally in dper for awper (either), gears for gearwe (readily). Final w is sometimes dropped after eo^ as in cneo^ ireo, for cneow (knee), treow (tree). Original aw and iw, iw, are sometimes retained, as in hiw (colour), niwe (new), but generally the w generated diph- thongs — au{w\ 2u{zv), which afterwards underwent the re- gular change into ej{w\ eo{w), as in deaw (dew), gleaw (prudent) ; cneow (knee), peow (servant). Original final w becgmes u after a consonant : — bealn {tv\\),gearu (ready). When a vowel follows, the w returns: — bealwes, gearwes. Nasals. n, m. m sometimes becomes n in inflections : — scipun (5 A. 68), hwiton (13. 261). y before nasals is sometimes assimilated into m^ oftenest in emn for ef(e)n (even), sometimes also in wdmn (13. 306, 320) = ze;^« (weapon), and wtmman (13. 286) {ox wi/?nann (woman). Original n is dropped before s, f^ /, the vowel being lengthened \—husl (sacrifice) = original hunsl,/t/ {?ive) =finf (or fimf), cup (known) = cunp, mup (mouth) = munp. In top (tooth), sop (true), softe (softly), from ianp^ sanp^ sanfto^ GRAMMATICAL INTRODUCTION. XXIX the a was first changed into p ov o {sgnj?, 8cc.), and afterwards lengthened. In esf (favour), from ans/i] the series of changes was gnsh'j os^i] (ssiii), est Stops. c, g. r, especially in sc, and g are often written ce, ge before the back (hard) vowels «, a, o, d, the e indicating the palatal pronunciation. Thus we find scolde and sceolde (should), scand and sceand (shame), scan and scedn (shone) c and eg corresponding to older kj, ggj always had this palatal sound, whether the e was added or not : — sec{e)an (seek), str§cc(e)an (stretch), l§cg(e)an (lay), hrycg (back), = orig. sokjan, hruggja, &c. ge is further the representative of original/ (as myoufig) : — ger ( = geer, year), geoc (yoke), geong (young) = original Jar, Joe, Jung, The original J is still preserved occasionally in iung, iu (formerly), but apparently only as the first element of a diphthong. This ge also appears as gi, as in giu for iu, g ( =y) is often inserted after i in verbal endings, often in the form of ge. Thus for eardian (dwell) we find eardigan, eardigean, the la^t being especially common in E. W. S. In many terminations the ^- forms are the most usual ; thus ic eardige (pres.) is commoner than le eardie, I is written sometimes ig, especially in L. W. S. — hig for hi (they), sig for si (subj.),y>'2^^, &c., pi. oi freo (free) =frie, wiggend = wigend (warrior). g final after a consonant or long vowel (diphthong) be- comes h in many words, especially in L. W. S. burh, /eorh, = burg (city), feorg (life) ; beah, sloh, = beag (ring), slog (struck); also when an inflection beginning with a con- sonant follows, as in (Jie) birhp from beorgan (hide), Uehp from leogan (lie). XXX GRAMMATICAL INTRODUCTION. g is often dropped in some words, the vowel being pro- bably lengthened \—frinan, ren, J?en, ioxfrignan (ask), regn {j2Sxi)^ pegn (servant). The termination -ig often drops its g : — modi^ mcenifeald, mpn'u = modig (proud), manigfeald (manifold), m^nigu (mul- titude). X was originally hs^ as it was always written in Gothic and the other old cognates. Hence the spelling nexia for nehsta, superlative of neah (near). The pronunciation probably varied. In fixas^ =Jiscas, it must have been = cs not hs, b never occurs medially or finally except in the com- bination mb^ as in cumhol (banner), dumb (dumb), or when doubled, as in habban. In all other cases it appears asyi UNACCENTED VOWELS. There are only four vowels which occur in unaccented and inflectional syllables : they are a, u, o, and e, all short. often occurs for u in certain classes of words ; thus we find m^nigu (multitude) and m^nigo, beam (grove) and bearo, &c. a and o interchange in some verbal forms : — {he) lufode (loved) and lufade, gelufod (past partic.) 2.x\^gelufad, &c. e before / and r often becomes o. Thus we find sumer (summer) and sumor, candel (candle) and candol, &c. e {o, u) is often dropped between consonants, when the first syllable is long (contains a long vowel or a vowel followed by more than one consonant). Thus wundor (wonder) forms its pi. wundru, modor (mother) forms its pi. modru, whilst sumor forms its gen. sumores^fcBder its "^X./cederas, When the first syllable ends in a single g there is often exceptional con- traction. E. W. S. sometimes preserves u where the later language has 0^ especially in the plural preterites of verbs, as in saldun GRAMMATICAL INTRODUCTION. xxxi (they gave) = sealdon, wcsrun (they were) ; also in many cases where it is not original, as in weorpust (worthiest), tlocude (looked, pret.), for weorpost^ locode. In L. W. S. there is a tendency to substitute an for on in verbal endings, as in wurpan (they threw) for wurpon. INFLECTIONS. NOUNS. General Remarks. Gender. There are three genders in O. E. — masculine, feminine, and neuter. The gender is partly natural, partly grammatical. By the natural gender names of men are masculine, of women feminine. Names of things have a grammatical gender, which is not determined by meaning, but' by form. By the natural gender children and the young of animals are regarded as neuter, because unde- veloped :—pcBt beam, did (child), pcBt cealf (calf). On the same principle diminutives are neuter, such as pcEt incrgden (maiden). The word wlf (woman) is neuter. God (god) was also originally neuter, although the God of Christianity was made masculine. Deofol (devil) is sometimes masc. sometimes neut. By form all nouns in a are masculine, hence se mona (moon), while sea sunne (sun) is feminine. Derivations in -ddm, 'had and -scipe are masc. — se wisdom (wisdom), se cildhdd (childhood), se ft'eondscipe (friendship). Abstracts in -nis, -u (from adjectives) and -ung are fem. — seo ecnis (eternity), seo hcelu (salvation, from hdl, whole), seo leornung (learning). xxxii GRAMMATICAL INTRODUCTION, Compound nouns follow the gender of the last element, hence, se wifmann (woman). The gender of most words can only be learnt by practice, and the student should always learn each new noun with its proper definite article. Strong and Weak. Nouns are of two kinds, strong and weak. Weak nouns are those which form their plurals and most of their oblique cases in n^ such as se mona, seo sunne, whose plurals are monan and sunnan. All the others are strong. Cases. O. E. nouns have four cases, nominative, genitive, dative, and accusative. The ace. is the same as the nom. in all plurals, in the sing, of all neuter nouns, and of all strong masculines. Masc. and neut. nouns differ in the sing, only in weak nouns, which, when neuter, have the ace. the same as the noun. The dative plural of all nouns ends (with very few ex- ceptions) in -urn ^. STRONG DECLENSION. Masculines. Class I (^i^-plurals). SINGULAR. PLURAL. (a) Nom. Ace, Stan {stone) Nom, Ace, stan-as. Dat, stan-e. Dat, stan-um. Gen, stan-es. Gen, stan-a. So are declined also crceft (skill), d^l (part), sndw (snow), weg (way) ; cyning (king), hlafordi^ox^ \ n'^//^^^ (childhood). * -um occasionally appears as -ufif -on, (an), p. xxviii. above. GRAMMATICAL INTRODUCTION. XXxiii SINGULAR. PLURAL. \d) Nom. Acc, ^nd-e {end). Nom. Ace. ^nd-as. Da/., ^nd-e. JDaf. §nd-um. Gen. ^nd-es. Gen. §nd-a. So also m^re (lake), s/^de (place), wme (friend); cdsere {QmipeTOT)y/reondscipe (friendship). SINGULAR. (c) Nom. Ace. dseg (day). Nom. Ace. dag-as. Dat. dseg-e. Daf. dag-um. Gen. daeg-es. Gen. dag-a. I So also stcef (staff). M^g (kinsman) changes cb into a in ^ the pi. : m^g, -es, -e, mdg-as, -a, -um. SINGULAR. PLURAL. (d) Nom, Ace. ^ngel (anget). Nom. Ace. ^ngl-as. • Dat. ?ngl-e. Dat. §ngl-um. Gen. ^ngl-es. Gen. ?ngl-a. Most derivatives in el (pt), um, en {on\ er [or) contract as above after a long syllable. The following for example generally contract: — epel (country), winter (winter), peoden (king), mdp(u)m (treasure). Also monap (month), pi. monpas. - After a short syllable there is no contraction, as in stapol (foundation), cBcer (field). After g, however, there is often contraction, as m/ugol (bird), ncegel (nail). Apostol (apostle) never contracts, because it is a foreign word, ^fen (even- ing) and morgen (morning) often double their n before an inflectional vowel and do not contract. There is altogether considerable irregularity: as a general rule E. W. S. con- tracts, L. W. S. avoids it as much as possible. {e) y-nouns. H^re^ (army) inserts g (ig\ = original j (p. xxix. above), in its oblique cases in E. W. S. Thus the dat. c XXxiv GRAMMATICAL INTRODUCTION. sing, is /i^rige (8. 21, 24), the plur. /i^rgas{6, 17). In L. W. S. the^ disappears : — h^re (21. 292), dat. Many nouns in e (which = j), such as ^nde, &c., formerly hady in the oblique cases. {/) ze;-nouns. Some nouns insert in the same way 3.w in the oblique cases, which in the nom. becomes u : — JVom. Ace. bearu^ {grove). Nom. Ace. bearw-as. Dat. bearw-e. Dat. bearw-um. Gen. bearw-es. * Gen. bearw-a. Sometimes the u {0) appears in the oblique cases also before the w : — hear owe (28. 18). The nom. sing, often has for u. These ze;-nouns must not be confused with the «-nouns below. {§) Consonant changes. Medial g often becomes h in the nom. sing., generally when the g is preceded by a con- sonant or a long vowel : — heorh (mountain), pi. heorgas ; heah (ring), pi. beagas. Final h is often dropped when medial -.—feorh (life), ^^n.feores ; seolh (seal), gen. seoles. The n of morgen is sometimes doubled medially in E. W. S., as in the dat. sing, morgenne (i. 28). {h) Irregularities. Some dissyllables sometimes drop the as of the plur., especially in poetry : — ^ngel (25. 9), hcElep (heroes, 13. 56, 175), monap (5 a. 43 ; 6. 23). Feld (field), ford (ford), sumor (summer), weald (forest), winter (winter), form their dat. sing, in -a -.—felda^forda (8. 40), sumera (4. 6 ; 8. 138), wealda (8. 9, 27), wintra (4. 6) ^ ^ The ace. occurs 24. 67. 2 These nouns formerly had u in the nom. and were declined like sunu below, of which the dat. in a is the sole vestige. GRAMMATICAL INTRODUCTION. XXXV I Winter seems in one case to have preserved the older a in the gen. also (7. 7). Ham (home) often drops the e of the dat. (4. 26 ; 5 a. 52), as also dcEg in to-dceg (to-day). Class II (^-plurals). Consists of a few nouns which only occur in the plural : — lelde (men), leode (people)^, and several names of nations, D^ne (Danes), Engle (Englishmen), &c. The e was originally an /, as is shown by the mutation, and traces of this i are preserved in the gen D§mgea (20. 73, 330- I Class III (mutation-plurals). SINGULAR. Nom. Ace, fot (foot\ Dat, fet. Gen, fot-es. So also top (tooth). PLURAL. Norn, Ace, fet. Dat, fot-um. Gen, fot-a. Norn, Ace, mann {man), Dat, m§nn. Gen, mann-es. Nom, Ace, m^nn. Dat, mann-um. Gen. mann-a. The plural was originally formed in i, which was dropped after causing mutation. ^ In L. W. S. leode became leodUy and was regarded as a fern. pi. C 2 XXXVl GRAMMATICAL INTRODUCTION. Class IV (^-nouns). SINGULAR. PLURAL. Norn, Ace, sun-u (son). Nom, Ace, sun-a. Dat, sun-i;|.'. x Dat, sun-um. Gen. sun-a. Gen, sun-a. So also medu (mead), sidu (custom), wudu (wood). It will be observed that u is preserved only when the root- syllable is short, that is, consists of a short vowel followed by a single consonant. In all other cases u has been dropped, and the word has been transferred to the first declension. Wudu has also pi. wudas (9. 14). Medu has an anomalous dat. meodo in one instance (21. 212). Class V (r-nouns, including feminines). SINGULAR. PLURAL. ^'"^- \ modor (mother). ^'"^- \ ™°<^°''' '^^^^''' (^4 b. 125), Ace, ) Ace, J modra. DaL meder. Daf. modr-um. Gen. modor. Gen. modr-a. So also hropor (brother), dohior (daughter). Modor has an exceptional gen. meder (14 a. 160). Bropor has a plural {ge)- 'broprUj -ra. Feeder (father) and sweoster (sister) are in- variable in the singular. Feeder has "^.fcederas. Class VI (nd'no\m%). Formed from present participles of verbs. SINGULAR. PLURAL. Nom, Ace, freond {friend), Nom. Ace, friend, freond-as. Dat. |fnend(3.230). r)at. freond-um. I freond-e. Gen, freond-es. Gen, freond-a. So dXso/eond (enemy). GRAMMATICAL INTRODUCTION. ' XXXVli k. SINGULAR. PLURAL. - Nom, Ace. wiggend (warrior). Norn. Ace. wiggend. Dat. j^^_^^^^ • DaU wiggend-um. 1 wiggend-e (23. 45). Gen. wiggend-es. Gen. wiggend-ra. So also np'gend (saviour), sceotend (shooter), and com- pounds, such as reord-herend (speech-bearer). Most com- pounds preserve the participial ^, and in the plural also : — burg'sittende (citizens), rand-wiggende (shield-warriors). The ra of the gen. pi. is a remnant of the original adjec- tival declension. Femtnines. ; Class I (^-accusatives ^). SINGULAR. PLURAL. (a) Nom. car-u (care). Nom. Ace. car-a (-e). Ace. car-e. Dat. car-e. Dat. car-um. Gen. car-e. Gen. car-ena (-a). So all in «, except duru : — d§nu (valley), gifu (gift), lufu (love), wracu (revenge), wucu (week). Observe that the u is only preserved when the root-syllable is short. Otherwise it is dropped, and the word falls under (<5). These nouns, whose « is a later change of original <2, must not be con- founded with the genuine «-nouns (Decl. Ill) or with the abstracts in -u {-o) of Decl. IV. SINGULAR.' PLURAL. (d) Nom. strset (street). Nom. Ace. strset-a (-e). Ace. strset-e. ^ Accusative Singular. XXXviii GRAMMATICAL INTRODUCTION. SINGULAR. PLURAL. Daf. strset-e. Da^, strset-ura. Gen. strset-e. . Gen. strset-a. So also ^cg (edge), half (side), sorg (sorrow), synn (sin), i>eod (nation), leornung (learning), ecnis (eternity). dr (honour) sometimes has gen. pi. drna. byrpen (burden), and others in ^en often double the n in E. W. S. in the oblique cases : ace. byrpenne, &c. Those in -ung often have dat. sing, in -a : leornunga^ Sec. S(£ (sea) is generally indeclinable, but sometimes has an anomalous gen. sing. sees. SINGULAR. PLURAL. {e) Nom. sawol (souT), Nom. Ace. sawl-a. Ace. sawl-e. DaL sawl-e. Dat sawl-um. Gen. sawl-e. Gen. sawl-a. So also ceaster {city), fro/or (consolation), ^j/ (haste). Sawol and o/ost often drop their unaccented vowels even in the nom. : — sdwl, ofst. ddl (disease) and eaxl (shoulder) are always without them. {d) W'TLGxxxi^. Beadu (war), gen. beadwe, &c., also beadowe (cp. the masc. 2£;-nouns). Class II (unchanged accusatives). SINGULAR. PLURAL. Nom. dsed (^deed). Nom. Ace. dsed-a (-e). Ace. dsed. Dat. daed-e. Dai. daed-um. Gen, dsed-e. Gen. daed-a. So also hen (prayer), bryd (bride), bysn (example), cwen (queen), / ^^<^lf (calf), aid often has the unchanged pi. cild. Class III (plural unchanged). SINGULAR. PLURAL. (a) Norn, Ace. hus (house) Norn. Ace, hus. Dat. hus-e. Dat, hus-um. Gen. hus-es. Gen. hus-a. So also all nouns with long root-syllable : — beam (child), cynn (race), folc (nation), sweord (sword) wif (woman). Cneow and treow form their plurals both without change, and in u {-eow = iw). {b) Consonant changes. Feoh (cattle, money) drops its h and contracts in the oblique cases with lengthening :— gen. /eos, &3X.feo, I: GRAMMATICAL INTRODUCTION. xliii WEAK DECLENSION. Masculines, singular. plural. {a) Nom. steorr-a {sfar). Nom. Ace, steorr-an. Ace, steorr-an. DaL steorr-an. Dat, steorr-um. Gen, steorr-an. Gen, steorr-ena. So also all nouns in (a) : — c^mpa (warrior), ig{e)sa (terror), guma (man), wil(e)ga (prophet). The gen. pi. sometimes has the archaic form -ana^ -gna (2. 46). Sometimes it is contracted into -na (20. 94 ; 22. 26). SINGULAR. PLURAL. (3) Nom, wea (poe), Nom, Ace, wea-n. Ace, wea-n. Dat, wea-n. Dat, wea-m. Gen, wea-n. Gen, wea-na. So ^%ofrea (lord), tweo ^ (doubt). Leo (lion) is both masc. and fem. It only occurs twice in our texts, each time with some irregularity : — leo, ace. fem. sing. (13. 320), leonum, dat. pi. (13. 463). Feminines. I SINGULAR. PLURAL. {a) Nom, tung-e {tongue). Nomr, Ace, tung-an. Ace, tung-an. DaL tung-an. Dat, tung-um. Gen, tung-an. Gen, tung-ena, So also cierice (church), famne (virgin), hl^fdige (lady), sunne (sun). Those with short root-syllable take u, instead of e, in the ^ In the oldest E. the weak declension had (ti) throughout : — kano, gen. hanun{'On). The oi tweo arose from original tweho = tweha. xliv GRAMMATICAL INTRODUCTION. nom. sg. (by the analogy of caru, &c.), especially in the later language : — wicu (week), gen. wican. Occasional gen. pi. in -ana and -na {uhina, 26. 8). (b) Contracted and anomalous nouns. 2S (law = ^FZ£;, which is occasionally found) is undeclined. Ea (water) is generally undeclined, but occasionally has gen. sing, p^re ^-^^(4. 25; 8. 147). Easiron ^ (Easter) = Easiran is only used in the plural. Its dat. pi. is Easiron (17. 136). Neuters. SINGULAR. PLURAL. Nom, eag-e. Nom, Ace, eag-an. Ace, eag-e. Dat, eag-an. Dat, eag-um. Gen, eag-an. Gen, eag-ena. So also eare (ear). GENERAL TABLE OF NOUN-ENDINGS. Strong. Masculine. Feminine. Neuter. (a) 'care'- {d) 'deed'- ( class. class. »'ship'- class. (J)) ' house *- class. Szng, Nom, stan. car-u. daed. scip. hus. Ace, Stan. car-e. dsed (-e). scip. hus. Dat, stan-e. car-e. dsed-e. scip-e. hus-e. Gen, stan-es. car-e. dsed-e. scip-es. hus-es. Plur,Noni, stan-as. car-a. d^d-a. scip-u. hus. Aec, stan-as. car-a. d^d-a. scip-u. hus. Dat, stan-um, . car-um. daed-um. scip-um . hus-um. Gen, stan-a. car-ena. daed-a. scip-a. hus-a. * This -on is a remnant of the older ^-forms mentioned above. GRAMMATICAL INTRODUCTION. xlv Weak. Masculine, Feminine. Neuter. Szng. Norn. steorr-a. tung-e. eag-e. Ace. steorr-an. tung-an. eag-e. Dat. steorr-an. tung-an. eag-an. Gen. steorr-an. tung-an. eag-an. Flur. , Norn. , steorr-an. tung-an. eag-an. Ace. steorr-an. tung-an. eag-an. Dat. steorr-um. tung-um. eag-um. Gen. steorr-ena, tung-ena. ADJECTIVES. eag-ena. Adjectives have the three genders of nouns, and the same cases, with the addition of the instrumental, ending in e, which only occurs in the masc. and neut. in the sing. : in the fern. sing, and in the plur. its place is taken by the dat. They also have a strong and weak inflection, the latter employed after the definite article and demonstratives gen- erally. The weak endings are identical with those of the noun, the instrumental being replaced by the dative. STRONG ADJECTIVES. There are two declensions of strong adjectives, (i) those with short, (2) with long root-syllable. The former pre- serve u in the fem. sing. nom. and neut. plur. nom. (ace). In L. W. S. these u?, are lost: the fem. loses its Uy the neut. changes its u to e^ the endings being thus made uniform in all genders. These changes occur sporadically in E. W. S. (3. 242 ; 4. 39). xlvi GRAMMATICAL INTRODUCTION. Declension I (short). Masc, Fern, Neut. {a) Nom, til {good). til-u, til. til. Acc, til-ne. til-e. til. DaL til-um. til-re. til-um. Gen. til-es. til-re. til-es. Instr. til-e. (til-re). PLURAL, til-e. ^''^•Itil-e. til-e (-a). til-u, til-e. Dat. til-um. Gen. til-ra. The occasional fem. pi. in a is E. W. S. So also sum (some) ; f^rlic (dangerous), sihhsum (peaceful), and others in -lie, -sum ; m§nnisc and others in -isc. It will be observed that isc is regarded as a short syllable in spite of its two consonants, because it is unaccented. SINGULAR. Masc. Fem. Neut. (5) JVom. hwset {quicli). hwat-u, hwset. hwaet. Acc. hwset-ne. hwat-e. hwaet. Dai. hwat-um. hwset-re. hwat-um. Gen. hwat-es. hw3et-re. hwat-es. Instr. hwat-e. (hwset-re). hwat-e. PLURAL. * > hwat-e. hwat-e (-a), hwat-u, hwat-e. Acc. ) , , ^_ , ■■' Dat. hwat-um. Gen, hwaet-ra. GRAMMATICAL INTRODUCTION. xlvii Jj Observe gen. and dat. sing, hwat-esy -e, not hwceies, -e. So also beer (bare), <5/^aet god-e. Gen, J?3es god-an. J?3ere god-an. f»aes god-an. Dat, J?am god-an. J?3ere god-an. f)am god-an. Ace. f>one god-an. f>a god-an. f>3et god-e. Nom, Ace, f>a god-an. Gen, ]?ara god-ena (-ana). Dat. J?am god-um. The gen. plur. and dat. sing, and plur. endings are some- times confused with the strong : for \dra godena we find (more hQ(\MQni\y) J?dra godra (14A. 277 ; 14 b. 2) ^ov J?dm godan v^q ^ndi pdmgodum (3. 187 ; 14 a 27) ; and convQxstly p(^m godait appears as plur. (3. 193). The confusion between -tmi and -an is no doubt partly phonetic. The pres. partic. always keeps -ra in the gen. pi., even when the article precedes, d 1 GRAMMATICAL INTRODUCTION, being regarded as a sort of substantive : — para gyltendra (3. 238). The consonant changes are like those, in the strong adjectives. Heah has se hea, pone hean^ &c. Hreoh forms seo hreo (26. 16). Comparison. The comparative and superlative are formed by adding -or and -ost: — leo/ (dear), leo/or, leo/ost', ^ becoming ^ — glced^ glador, -ost. The ending -or is only adverbial, the com- parative as an adj. being always in the weak form : — leo/ra masc, leo/re fem. ; glcedra, &c., ce being retained. The is always dropped in the adjectival form of the comparative. The superlative has occasionally u\ weorpust (7. 27), swiftusi (28. 3) ; often a y wesiast (5 b. 38), hludast (28. 4) : and rarely e ; ungefoglecest (5 b. 33). The following adjectives form their comparisons with mutation (adverbs are given in parentheses) : — POSITIVE. COMPARATIVE. l^ngra (l?ng). str^ngra. ieldra. (fierr). (seft). (lej.). hierra. (near), gingra. SUPERLATIVE. longest, strongest, ieldest. fierrest. land ijong), Strang {strong). eald (old), feorr {/ar). heah {high), neah {near), geong {young). The following show a variety of independent roots :- god 1 (wel) ) ^^^^^' ^^^^^^ (^^^)- ^^^^^• iej^est, eaf>ost. hiehst. niehst. gingest. GRAMMATICAL INTRODUCTION. Ji POSITIVE. COMPARATIVE, SUPERLATIVE. yfel (dad). wiersa (wiers). wierrest, wierst. micel {great). mara (ma). msest. lytel {little). Isessa (Ises). Isest. The following are irregular and defective, being forn )m adverbs (or prepositions) : — (ser) {formerly). serra (seror). merest. (fore) {be/ore). .... forma, fyrmest. (inn) {in). innera. innemest. (norj?) {north). (nor}?or). norf>mest. (ufan) {above). ufera. yfemest, ymest. {xii){out). uterra (utor). Numerals. ytemest. CARDINAL. ORDINAL. an, one. forma, first. twa, two. of)er. l^reo, three. f>ridda. feower, four. feorJ?a. fif. five. fifta. six, six. sixta. seofon, seven. seofoJ?a. eahta, eight. eahtof>a. nigon, nine. nigof>a. tien, ten. teo}5a. ^ndlufon, eleven. ^ndlyfta. tw^lf, twelve. tw^lfta. f)reo-tiene , thirteen. feower-tiene, fourteen. fif-tiene, fifteen. six-tiene, sixteen. seofon-tiene, seventeen. eahta-tiene, eighteen. d2 lii GRAMMATICAL INTRODUCTION. CARDINAL. nigon-tiene, nineteen. tw^n-tig, twenty. an and tw^ntig, twenty-one. >n-tig, thirty. feower-tig, forty. flf-tig, fifty six-tig, sixty. hund-seofon-tig. seventy. hund-eahta-tig, eighty. hund-nigon-tig, ninety. hund, J hundred, ^ hundred. hund-teon-tig, ) hund-^ndlufon-tig. , hundred and ten. hund-tw^lf-tig. hundred and twenty. f>usend, thousand. An is declined like other adjectives. Twd is declined thus : — Masc. Fern. Neut. Nom, Ace. tw^gen twa. twa (tu). Gen. tw^g (e)a, tw^gra. Baf. twsem, twam. Til is occasional E. W. S., as also are twega and tw^m. Like twd is declined b§gen (both) : — Masc. Fem. Neut. Nom. Ace. b^gen. ba. ba (butu). Gen. Dat. b§g(e)a, b^gra. bsem, bam. The occasional bUtu stands for bd-twd. Bega and b^m are E. W. S. GRAMMATICAL INTRODUCTION. \m preo is declined thus : — Masc. Fern. NeuL Nom. Ace. pYiy f)reo ^ J)reo. f)reo. Gen, }?reora. DaL f>rim. The others, up to /jx;/^ inclusive, are indeclinable before a substantive. When alone they are generally declined thus : — Nom, Ace, feowere (25. 8). Gen, feowera (4. 45). • Dat, feowerum (8. 193). Eahia is indeclinable, as also those in -iiene (4. 59). Those in -tig are sometimes undeclined (generally in the nom. and ace), sometimes declined like adjectives with gen. -ra, dat. -um. When declined Hke adjectives, they generally agree with their xiovcsw—pritigra daga (14 a. ig^\ J?ritigum nihtum ( 1 4 a. 1 56). When undeclined they govern the genitive, being regarded as substantives : — iw§nlig hrypera (4. 52), sixtig §lna (4. 70). In the last example six tig itself is geni- tive. They can also be declined as nouns (followed by the gen.) either in the sing, or plur. — gtn, ft/tiges §lna lange (4. j^^^pritiga sum (7. 26) ; dat. onfiftegum mancessa (2. 85). Hund, hundred, 2indi pUsend are declined like neuter nouns, taking the genitive after them, or are left undeclined. In feower hunde wintrum (5 a. i), hund is declined like a noun in apposition to the following noun — half adjectival. Units are always put before tens : — an and tw§ntig. In numbers above a hundred the smaller comes last and the noun is repeated \— feower hund geara and hundnigontig geara(\Z' 45^) = 490- The ordinals are always weak, except oper^ which is always strong. 4. 103; 14 A. 211. liv GRAMMATICAL INTRODUCTION. PRONOUNS AND GENERAL ADJECTIVES. PERSONAL PRONOUNS. SINGULAR. Nom. ic(/). }?u {thou). Gen, mm. \\Xi, Dat. me. Y^. Ace, me (mec )• DUAL. Y^ (fee). Norn, wit. git. Gen, uncer. incer. Dat, unc. V inc. Ace. unc (uncit). inc (incit). PLURAL. Nom, we. ge. Gen. ure. eower. Dat. us. eow. Ace, us (usic). eow (eowic). The forms in parentheses are archaisms, still preserved in poetry. SINGULAR. Masc, Fern. Neut, Nom, he (he). heo (she) ), hit (it). Gen. his hire. his. Dai, him. hire. him. Ace, hine. hi. hit. > PLURAL. Nom, Ace, hi, hig. Gen, hira. Dat. him. I GRAMMATICAL INTRODUCTION, Iv I Htg is L. W. S. For hira, heora is common ; heom for him jis rarer. I There are no reflexive pronouns in O. E. (except the ^archaic possessive below), and the ordinary personal pro- nouns are used instead : — ic me r§ste (I rest myself), he hine r^stej?, &c. Self, st'l/is used as an emphatic reflexive, agree- ing with the personal pronoun : — {he hcs/J?) hine sel/ne forgieten(n)e (3. 123). In the nominative the weak self a is often used. i POSSESSIVE PRONOUNS. These are formed from the genitive of the first two per- sons, and are declined like other adjectives. Min (my), mines, minne, &c. ; so also J^in (thy), uncer (of us two), uncres, uncerne, &c. ; so also incer (of you two), iire (our), ares, iirne, gen. pi. iirra, L. W. S Ura (p. xlviii). eower (your), eowres, eowerne, gen. pi. eowerra, eowra. The genitives of the third person are used as indeclinable possessives : — his (his, its), hire (her), hira (their). In poetry there is a reflexive possessive of the third person, sin (declined like min). It is used not only as a true reflexive, but also as a non-reflexive ( = Lat. ejus), as in 23. 99. An emphatic reflexive possessive is dgen^ agreeing with the noun, and following the possessive pronoun : — his dgenne sunu (ace). It is always strong. , INTERROGATIVE PRONOUNS. Masc, and Fern, Neut. Nom, hwa. hw3et. Gen, hw3es. hw3es. Ivi GRAMMATICAL INTRODUCTION. Masc, and Fe?n. Neut. Dat. hw3em, hwam. hwsem, hwam. Ace. hwone. hwaet. Instr, hwy (hwon). hwy. So also are declined gehwd, '^ghwd (each). Gehwd has also a later gen. and dat. fern, gehwmre. The second form of the instrumental occurs in such combinations 2,^ for hworty ' wherefore,' instead oifor hwam with the dat. Hw^m is E. W. S. For hwone, hwane, hwcene are some- times found. Other interrogatives are hwele, hwile (which), and hwcBper (which of two), which are declined like adjectives. Hwile is both a noun (pronoun) and an adjective. DEMONSTRATIVES. SINGULAR. Masc. Fern, Neut. Nom, se {the). seo. f)3et. Gen, f)3es. f)sere. f)aes. Dat, f)aem, f)am. Jjaere. Jjsem, f)am. Ace, f>one. J.a. })set. Instr, O^re). w. PLURAL. Nam, Ace, J^a. Gen. f>ara. Z^«/. f)3em, J?am. p<^w is E. W. S. For J?y J?on occasionally occurs as an instrumental, especially in for pon pe (because), &c. For pone there is sometimes found pane, pcene, pare occurs for pc^re 2indp(zra for para; p^ra is rather a late than an early form. When used as a pronoun se had a long vowel. GRAMMATICAL INTRODUCTION. Ivii SINGULAR. Masc. Fern. Neut. Norn, })es {this) f>eos. f)is. Gen. Ibises. f>isse, jpissere. f>ises. DaL f)isum. ]?isse, )5issere. ]?isum. Ace. f>isne. )?as. }.is. Instr. J?ys. (J^isse, f>issere). V PLURAL. Nom. Ace. )?as. Gen. }?issa, f)issera. DaL bisum. The s of pises ^ pisum is often doubled : — pisses, pissum. The full pissere^ pissera are L. W. S. 'piosan for //j^^w occurs 5 A. 112. Other demonstratives, which are used both as substantives (pronouns) and as adjectives, are se ilea (the same), which is always weak, swelc, swilc (such). RELATIVES. The regular relative pronoun is pe indeclinable. It is frequently combined with se, which is declined, se pe = who, masc; seo pe, fem. ; pone pe, whom, masc, &c. ^S"^ alone is also used as a relative. p^ is also combined with the personal pronouns, the two being often widely separated, as in J^lfm^r . . . ,pe se arce- hiscop ^Ifeah ar ge'n^rede his life (17. 19) ^ * whose life the archbishop ^Ifeah had formerly saved.' Hwilc and swilc are also often used as relatives. Ivili GRAMMATICAL INTRODUCTION, INDEFINITES. HivcEt with the genitive is often used in the sense of * somewhat/ Indefinites are formed with swd and the interrogative pronouns, such as swd 'hwd swd, swd hwilc swd (whoever), swd hwcet swd (whatever). Others with <%-, such as 'aghwd, 'cEghwilc (each), -aghwcBper (each of two). All of these are declined like the uncompounded pronouns. With simple d- are formed 'dwiht (aught), dht^ ndht (naught), 'dhwcEper (one of two), dwper ndwper (neither of two). An and sum (some) are used in an indefinite sense : dn mann, sum mann = ' a certain man,' hence ^ a man.' But the indefinite article is generally not expressed. ^Ic (each), ^nig (any), nanig (no, none) are declined like adjectives. Oper (second, other) is always strong, even when the definite article precedes : — pd opre m§nn. It often contracts operre, operra into opre^ opra. Man, another form of mann, is often used in the indefinite sense of * one ' (French ' on '). VERBS. There are two classes of verbs in O. E. The conjugation of strong verbs is effected by vowel-gradation, of weak by the addition of a ^ {-ede, -ode, -de) to the root-syllable. ENDINGS. INDICATIVE. SUBJUNCTIVE. Pres. sing, i. bind-e. bind-e. 2. bind-est. bind-e. 3. bind-ef>. bind-e. plur, bind-aj?. bind-en, -on. GRAMMATICAL INTRODUCTION, lix L INDICATIVE. SUBJUNCTIVE. I Pret. sing, i. band. bund-e. I 2. bund-e. bund-e. 3. band. bund-e. plur. bund-on. bund-en, -on, Impr. sing, bind ; plur. binda]?. Infin. bindan. Pariic, pres. bindende ; pret. bunden. For the pret. pi. hundon^ bundun is still found as an occa- sional archaism. The subj. plurals in -en are E. W. S., and in the later language -en becomes -on^ so that the pret. pi. is the same in the indie, as in the subj. -on often becomes -an both in the pres. subj. and pret. indie, chiefly in later texts. For hindap, both indie, and imper., hinde is used whenever the personal pronoun follows immediately after the verb :— ge hindap, but binde ge^ which is generally interrogative or imperative^. The same change is occasionally extended, by analogy, to the preterite forms of the strong- weak verbs, which have a present meaning: — mote we (i6. i^, pur/e we (21. 34) = moton we, pur/on we. There are traces of mutation in the present subjunctives of the strong- weak verbs (preterite subjunctives in form) : — scyle (3. 2^i),pyr/e, (3. 247; 23. 153), from sculan, Pur/an, From the infinitive a gerund is formed, which is a sort of dative with the preposition to: — to bind^nne, for which to bindanne i^-gnne) is also found. ^ This form probably arose from the use of the subjunctive for the imperative : binden ge came to be synonymous with bindap ge, which is i frequent in the early writings, and finally superseded it, afterwards under- I going the frequent loss of final n, so that binde ge came to be the regular form. Ix GRAMMATICAL INTRODUCTION. The partic. pret. often prefixes ge-, unless there is already some other prefix. It is often prefixed to other parts of the verb as well. Traces of an older passive voice are preserved in the form /id/-fe from Mtan, which is both present (2 7d. 26) * is called, and pret. ' was called.' S-fRONG VERBS. General Remarks. In the strong verbs the plural of the pret indie, generally has a different vowel from that of the sing, {zc dand, we bundon). The 2nd sing. pret. indie, and the whole pret. subj. always have the vowel of the pret. plur. indie, {pu bunde, ic bundey we bunden). The 2nd and 3rd persons sing, of the pres. indie, often mutate the root-vowel ^, as follows : — a becomes § (ie) as in (he) st§nt from standan {stand). ea j> «(ie) >> fielj? , feallan {/all). e » i (ie) >> biref), bierj) , , beran (bear). eo 5> i >» birg]5 , beorgan {hide). a >l ae >j haett , , hatan {bid). >J e a grew]? 5 , growan {grown). ea JJ ie J> hliep]? , , hleapan (/m/>). eo 5) ie n criepj? , , creopan {creep). u >5 • y ?> lye]? , lucan (r/^j"^). In most cases mutation takes place only in the contracted forms. Standan^ for instance, has he standep^ when not con- tracted. Many verbs in a show cb instead of /, he fcerp iiom/aran. The original endings were -w, -ip ;—pu bindis^ he bindip. GRAMMATICAL INTRODUCTION. Ixi i The following are the consonant changes that take place In contraction : — •te]? becomes -tt as in (he) Icfitt from Isetan (let), dej? „ -tt ^ „ bitt „ bidan {wail), biddan {ask), cwe)5an {say). -ddej? „ -tt „ bitt -]?ej? „ "]>]> „ cwij?f> -sej? „ -St „ ciest -ndej? „ -nt „ bint ceosan {choose)'. bindan {bind). Double consonants generally become single : — -fiel/? from feallan. Before si, ]> and si are dropped, as in (/^) cwisl = cwipsl from cwepan, bier si = bierslsl from berslan (burst), and nd becomes nl as in binlsL For the changes between g and h see p. xxix ; between d and p, p. xxvii ; and between s and r, p. xxvii. Some verbs, such as seon (see), pret. seah, drop ^, to- gether with the ending e, in the infin., ist pers. sing. pres. indie, and in the sing. subj. pres. : — ic seo ; ic, pii^ he sio. Some verbs, such as biddan^ and others with double con- sonants, sw^rian (swear), belong, with the exception of their preterite forms, to the weak class ^. ^ In the oldest E. there were two forms of the third pers. pres., -ip and -id, which latter often became -it (as in sint for sind^ &c.), so that btdttyj)indit were contracted into bttt^ bint. ^ biddan — bidian. Ixii GRAMMATICAL INTRODUCTION. I. * Fall '-conjugation. The pret. sing, and plur. has eo or e, and the past partic. retains the vowel of the infin. (a) QO-preteriles, i ea : — INFINITIVE. THIRD PRES.^ PRET. SING. PRET. PL. PARTIC. PRET feallan {/all) fiel)? feoll feollon feallen healdan (hold) hielt heold heoldon healden wealdan [wield) wielt weold weoldon wealden weallan (doll) weoll weollon weallen a: — blawan {5low) blaew]? bleow bleowon blawen (on) cnawan {know) -cnsew]? -cneow -cneowon -cnawen sawan (sow) ssewf) seow seowon sawen swapan (sweep) swsepf) sweop sweopon swapen wawan (dlow) wawen se: — hwsesan (wheeze) — , .... hweos e : — wepan (weep) wepj? weop weopon 6: — blowan (bloom) bleow bleowon blowen flowan (flow) flew]? fleow fleowon flowen growan (grow) grewf) greow greowon growen rowan (^ow) rewj) reow reowon .... spowan (succeed) speow speowon Only the contracted forms are given. GRAMMATICAL INTRODUCTION. Ixiii ea: — INFINITIVE. THIRD PRES . PRET. SING . pret.pl. partic. pret. heawan {hew) blew]? heow heowon heawen hleapan {leap) hliep}) hleop hleopon hleapan 1 a — (^) '^'preterites. bannan {proclaim) .... .... .... bannen blandan {mix) . • • • .... .... blanden gangan ^ {go) geng gengon gangen a I — lacan {play) scadan {divide) * 86 1 seed scadan grsetan {weep), Isetan {lei) Isett let leton laeten {Qn)dr^d2in\dread) dr^tt slsepan ^ (^/^^/) slsep)? -dred slep -dredon slepon O . fon * (j^^/Js^) hon {hang) feh]? feng heng fengon hengon fangen hangen ' Gangan (imper. gan^ is archaic and poetical; it is usually con- tracted into gdn^ and conjugated thus : — INDICATIVE. Pres, sing. i. ga, 2. gsest, plur, gaj), Pret, code, -on, Imper. ga, gaj). Ptc. pres. gangende ; pret. gegan. Mode is the weak preterite of a lost verb. ^ Ofdrcadan has a weak partic. ofdrckdd. ^ Sl^pan has also a weak pret. sldpte (lo. 131). * Old contractions oifangan, hangan. SUBJUNCTIVE. ga. ga. ga. gan. code, -en (-on). Injin. gan. Ixiv GRAMMATICAL INTRODUCTION. II. * Drink '-conjugation. Verbs in / {e, eo), followed by two consonants, one or both of which is a liquid (/, r) or nasal {m, n). The only excep- tions are hregdan and feohtan, a (ce, ea) in pret. sing., u in pret. plur., u {o) in ptc. pret. INFINITIVE. THIRD PRES. ] PRET. SING . PRET. PL. ] PARTIC. PRET. bindan {bind) bint band bundon bunden cringan (^ow) .... crang crungon crungen drincan {drink) drincf) dranc druncon druncen find2in^. (find) fint fand fundon funden frignan^ (ask) .... fraegn frugnon frugnen gieldan (pay) gielt geald guidon golden (be)ginnan (degin) -gin]? -gann -gunnon -gunnen grindan (grind) .... .... .... grunden hlimman (resound) .... .... hlummon .... iernan ^ (run) iernj) arn urnon urnen gelimpan (happen) gelimpj? gelamp gelumpon gelumpen linnan (cease) .... .... .... .... scrincan (shrink) serine]? scranc scruncon scruncen springan (spring) spring]? sprang sprupgon sprungen stincan (stink) .... .... .... .... stingan (siing) .... stang stungon stungen swimman (swim) swim}? swamm swummon .... swincan (toil) swincj? swanc swuncon .... windan (wind) wint wand wundon wunden winnan (fight) win]? wann wunnon wunnen. J?indan (swell) J?int .... }?unden f>ringan (press) }?rang J?rungon J?rungen ^ Findan also has a weak preterite /«;2^^. ** Frignan often drops the g^ with probable lengthening of the vowel : ^-frmaftf frdftf 8cc, = (JrcBgn), &c. ^ Iernan = rmnan (p. xxvii). GRAMMATICAL INTRODUCTION, Ixv t ®-— t INFINITIVE. THIRD PRES. PRET. SING r. PRET. PL. PARTIC. PRET belgan {be angry) bielgj? bealg bulgon bolgen berstan (burst) bierst baerst burston borsten bregdan^ {draw) .. .. braegd brugdon brogden delfan {dig) .. .. dealf .. .. .. .. helpan {help) hielpf) healp hulpon holpen meltan {melt) .. .. mealt .. .. .. .. swelgan {swallow) .. .. swealg swulgon .. .• swellan {swell) .. .. .. .. .. .. swollen sweltan {die) .. .. swealt swulton . . .* })erscan (thrash) f)ierscf) eo: — beornan ^ i^urrC) biernj? barn ceorfan {cut) .. .. cearf curfon corfen feohtan {fight) fieht feaht fuhton fohten feolan^ (penetrate) .. .. fealh fulgon folen hweorfan {turn) hwierff) hwearf hwurfon hworfen meornan ) murnan } ^'"''^ mearn murnon .. .. sweorcan {darken) .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. weorpan {throw) wierpf) wearp wurpon worpen weor]?an (become) wier}? wearf> wurdon worden III. * Bear '-conjugation. Verbs in i(e), followed by a single liquid or nasal, in hrecan by a stopped consonant. a{(B) in pret. sing., ^{a) in pret. plur., u(p) in ptc. pret. * Bregdan often drops ih.Q g: = bredan, brady broden^ &c. ^ Beornan = brinnan (p. xxvii). ^ OngmQWy feolhan, the h being dropped in the infinitive and past participle. Ixvi GRAMMATICAL INTRODUCTION. 1 : — INFINITIVE. THIRD PRES. PRET. SING. PRET. PL. PARTIC. PRET ,■ , , . , ( namon ) niman {fake) nimj? nam < _ V numen beran (dear) bier)? bser bseron boren brecan {3reak) brie]? braec brsecon brocen cwelan (die) cwsel cwselon cwolen helan (conceal) h^l hselon holen scieran (cu/) scaer sc3eron scoren stelan (sfeal) stsel stselon stolen teran {/ear) taer tseron toren f>weran (deaf) .. .. .. ..J?uren = (f>wore] IV. ' Give '-conjugation. Verbs in e {ze, z\ eo) followed by simple consonants (not liquids or nasals). Differs only from III in its ptc. pret., which is unchanged. i: — giefan (give) gief|? geaf geafon giefen (on)gietan (perceive) -giett -geat -geaton * -gieten e : — cwe})an (say) cwiKW cwsef) cwaedon cweden etan (eat) itt set seton eten fretan (devour) .. .. frset frseton freten metan (measure) mset mseton meten genesan (recover) genist genses genseson genesen sprecan^ (speak) spricf) spraec sprsecon sprecen swefan (sleep) swsef swsefon ^ Sometimes specan, &c. in L. W. S. GRAMMATICAL INTRODUCTION. Ixvii g INFINITIVE. THIRDPRES.PRET.SING.PRET.pl. PARTIC.PRET. ;redan (tread) tritt traed trsedon treden A^egan (carry ^ kill) .... wseg wsegon wegen ivrecan (avenge) wricj? wrsec wrsecon wrecen In the following the present is weak Hge, site^J?ige, bitt baed Imper. bide ^ frige ^ biddan (pray) fricgan (ask) licgan (lie) sittan (sit) |}icgan (take) baedon beden lige)?, Yi]> laeg Isegon (a) legen sitef>, sitt sset saeton seten f)ige]? f>eah f>^gon t>igen In the two following h is dropped in some forms : — gefeon {rejoice) gefiehj? gefeah gefaegon gefaegen r sawon gesewen I saegon gesegen seon (see) siehj? seah V. * Drive '-conjugation. Verbs in J. Pret. sing a, plur. i, ptc. pret. i. bidan {wait) bitt bad bidon biden bitan {bite) bitt bat biton biten blican (glitter) blicj? .. .. .. .. drifan {drive) drifj^ draf drlfon drifen tlTtan {dispute) .. .. .. .. .. .. %. .. gripan {seize) gnp]^ grap gripon gripen hlidan {cover) .. .. hlad .. .. hliden hnigan (bow) .. .. hnag hnigon .. .. anitan {knock) .. .. .. .. hniton .. .. hrinan {touch) hrinj? hran hrinon lif>an (go) r. .. .. .. .. .. liden (be)lifan {remain) .. .. -laf ., .. .. .. e 2 Ixviii GRAMMATICAL INTRODUCTION. INFINITIVE. THIRD PRES. ] PRET. SING u pret.pl. leon( = lihan)(/(f;2(/) lihj? lah^ .. .. mij?an {/iide) .. .. .. .. .. .. nipan {grow dark) .. .. nap .. .. ridan (ride) .. .. rad ridon (a)risan (rise) -rist -ras -rison scinan {shine) scm}? sean seinon scrifan {care) serif}? scraf scrifon scri}>an {go) .. .. .. .. sigan {sink) Slg]? sag sigon slitan (tear) .. .. slat sliton (be)smitan {defile^ .. .. .. .. snican {creef) .. .. .. .. .. .. snij?an {cut) .. .. snaj? snidon stigan (rise) stig> stag stigon (be)swican {deceive) -swicj> -swac -swicon ge-witan {depart) gewitt gewat gewiton (aet)witan (reproach) .... .. .. .. .. wridan {grow) .. .. \vri)?an {twist) .. .. .. .. .. .. wreon {cover) wrihl> wrah wrigon writan (zvrite) .. .. wrat writon sliten VI. * Choose '-conjugation. Verbs in eo, sometimes /?, ea in pret. sing., u in plu in ptc. pret. eo: — beodan {command) bitt bead budon boden breotan {break) britt breat .... broten (a)breof>an {fait) .... -breaj? .... -broJ)en Also leak (23. 1 24). ^ -broden would be the regular form. GRAMMATICAL INTRODUCTION. Ixix INFINITIVE. THIRD PRES. PRET. SING . pret.pl. PARTIC. PRET. !>reowan (drew) .. .. .. .. .. .. browen lieogan {choose) ciest ceas curon coren !:leofaii {cleave) .. .. cleaf clufon clofen creopan {creep) criep|5 creap .. ., .. .. (ireogan {endure) drieg)? dreag drugon .. .. lireosan {/all) .. .. dreas .. .. droren ileogan {Jfy) flieg}? fleag flugon flogen ileon {flee) fliehj? fleah flugon .. .. fieotan {floal) .. .. .. .. .. .. freosan {freeze) .. .. freas fruron froren hreosan {fall) hriest hreas hruron hroren hreodan {adorn) .. .. .. .. .. .. hroden hreowan (repent) hriewf) hreaw 1 .. .. (for)leosan [lose) -llest -leas -luron -loren neotan {enjoy) .. .. • ^ .. .. .. reocan {exhale) .. .. .. .. reotan {weep) .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. seof)an {boil) .. .. soden ]:)eon ^ {flourish) .. .. .. .. .. o. •• .. wreon ^ {cover) wreah .. .. u: — 1)Ugan {bend) beah bugon dufan {dive) .. .. deaf .. .. .. .. lucan {lock) lycl? leac lucon locen iutan {bow) lytt leat luton .. .. spufan {push) .. .. sceaf .. .. .. .. slupan {slip) .. .. .. .. .. .. slopen sucan {suck) ^ ofhreow (14 A. 160). ,. * \eon and wreon are later forms of \than and wrzhan of Conjugation V : wrihan generally has wrigen in the ptc, even where it has wreah as iJiet. Ixx GRAMMATICAL INTRODUCTION. VII. Verbs in a (ea), same as the infin. * Shake '-conjugation. in pret. sing, and plur., ptc. pret. the THIRD PRES. PRET. SING. PRET. PL. PARTIC. PRET. faerj? spaen}? st^nt for gol grof scoc scof stod woe wod foron stodon wodon a: — INFINITIVE. faran (go) galan (smg) grafan {dtg) hladan (load) sacan (quarrel) scacan {shake) scafan {shave) spanan {entice) standan wacan {awake) wadan {go) ea :— weaxan {grow) wixt weox ^ weoxon The following verb is anomalous ; — u: — cuman {come) cymf> c(w)om c(w)omon cumen^ Cwomion) is E., cdm{on) L. W. S. The following have weak presents, like those ois^cgan&c. {' seek '-class). Imper. h^/e. Sw^rian is sometimes con- jugated like lufian in the present. h^bban {raise) h^f}? hof hofon hafen (ae) sc§f)f)an {injure) .... scod^ .... .... ^ The anomalous weox has superseded the original wox. ^ Originally cuman, cwam {cw^in"), cwdmon after the *bear'-conj When cwdmon had become cwdmon by the influence of the m (p. xxv] the analogy of stod^ stodon^ &c. changed cw2fn into cwout. 2 Also weak scf^ede. faren hladen scacen standen weaxen GRAMMATICAL INTRODUCTION, Ixxi INFINITIVE. THIRDPRES.PRET.SING.PRET.pl. PARTIC. PRET. Icieppan {create) sciepj? scop .... scapen (ea) stgppan {step) .... stop stopon .... ^w^vidiXi {swear) sw§ref>(-a]?) swor .... sworen^ The following drop h in some forms : — slean {strike) sliehj? slog slogon slagen (ae) i^wean {wash) J^wiehf) f>wog f>wogon f>wagen (se) The original infinitives were sleahan, pweahan, WEAK VERBS. There are two conjugations of weak verbs — (i) in -an i {hieran)^ {2) in -lan {lufian) ^, \ The remarks already made on the endings apply also to I the weak verbs. Conjugation I (^;^-verbs). The preterite and partic. pret. are formed by adding -de and -ed {hlerde, ge'hlered) ; -ndde becomes -nde {s§nde from sendari)^ and -llde is written -Ide {fylde) ixom. fyllari), -tided becomes nd {s^nd from s^ndan). After /, />, or, de becomes te and ed becomes /: — mette^ gemett\ dypte, dypt\ lixte, lixt from metan, dyppan, Itxan, After c the same changes take place, and c becomes h : — t^hte, toiht from tdcan. The 2nd and 3rd sing., pres. indie, are contracted in the same way as in the strong verbs. ^ Sworen = swaren by the influence of the w. ^ Originally there were two main classes of weak verbs, one in -ian with mutation of the root-vowel — n^rian, cyptaUy n^rede, cypede ; and another in -an, {on) — lufan {-on), lufade, {-ode). Afterwards the verbs with long root-syllable dropped the i (e), so that cy])zan, cypede became cy\an, cy\de. Meanwhile the a/^-verbs had inserted an i, so as to become uniform with the other weak verbs, lufan becoming lufa-ian, whence lufian. This i, being a later insertion, does not cause mutation. Ixxii GRAMMATICAL INTRODUCTION. The imper. sing, of the verbs with double consonants is formed by dropping one consonant and adding e : l^ge, sete^ from l^cgan, s§ttan, {a) '^Hear * -class. INDICATIVE. SUBJUNCTIVE. Pres. sing, i. hiere (hear). hiere. 2. hierest, hierst. hiere. 3. hiere J5, hier)?. hiere. plur. hieraj?. hieren, -on. PreU sing. i. hierde. hierde. 2. hierdest. hierde, -est. 3. hierde. hierde. plur. hierdon, hierden, -on. Imper. sing, hier ; plur, hleraj?. Infin. hieran. Ptc.pres. hierende; pret. gehiered. The 2nd pers. sing, of the pret. subj. seems to be the same as in the indie, in L. W. S. (13. 17 ^). Like hieran are conjugated : — cyf>an (make \ known) ) fyllan(///) laedan (Jead) lalran (teach) l§cgan (lay) gellefan (believe) n^mnan (name) (he)cyKW { fylj. Isett laer)5 l^gej? ^ gellefe]? n^mnef) cyf>de cydde^ fylde Isedde l^rde [ Ifgde Vede gellefed f n^mnde ' 1 n^mde gecyj^ed gecydd ge'fyld r ge-lseded ( gelaedd ge-laered ge-l§ged ge'led gellefed ge-n§mned * Cp. 15. 433, 434, 481, 483. 2 cydde, gecydid) are later forms. 3 ic Igcge, ))u Iggest, he Igge)). GRAMMATICAL INTRODUCTION. Ixxiii ■ |3esan {rush) raest rsesde wenan (hope) wenj? wende sgndan {send) s^nt s^nde ( ge-s^nded I ges^nd w^ndan {/urn) w^nt wgnde ( ge-w^ndec] \ gew^nd l^ttan {hinder) l?tt l^tte ge-l^tt metan {meef) mett mette ge-mett s^ttan {sef) s^tt s^tte ( ge-s^ted I ges^tt dyppan {dtp) dypl? dypte .. .. ripan {reap) rip]. ripte ■• •• lixan {shine) lixt lixte .. .. iecan {increase) .. .. lehte «. .. (nea)l2ecan {ap- proach) I -Isecj? f -Isecte ) I -Isehte J -laeht taecan {feach) tsecj? tsehte tseht Gierwan (prepare), sierwan (betray), drop the w in the pret. forms : — gierede, sierede ; gegiered, gesiered, Sw^bban (put to sleep) has ptc. sw§fed, Smeagan, smean (consider), preagan, prean (blame), iweon (doubt), and peon (push) contract : — {he, hi) smeapj iweop ; \reade, iweode, gepread, &c. {b) *SeekVto^. In these verbs the mutated vowels of the present return to their original vowels in the preterite forms, dropped nasals causing lengthening before h, as in pohte = older pdhte, e: — cw^Uan {kill) .... Sf cgan ^ {say) s^gef) cwealde J ssegde . ssede cweald ssegd S3ed ^ sgcge, Sfgest, sggej?. Imper.- sing, s^e and saga (after Conj. II). Ixxiv GRAMMATICAL INTRODUCTION. s^llan (gwe) s?l}?, siVp s^alde geseald st^llan {place) .. .. stealde gesteald f>§ncan {//iink) hnc]? f>ohte gef>oht bringan (§) (bring) bring}? y:— bycgan (huy) .... J^yncan {appear) f>yncf) wyrcan {jjoork) wyrcj? brohte bohte f>uhte worhte gebroht geboht ge})uht geworht XQCdLn{care) rec}> rohte .... ^'QC2iii{seek) sec]? sohte gesoht The following verbs (all in §cc) have two forms, both with and without vowel-change, the unchanged ones being most common in L. W. S. : — cw^ccan {shake) cw^cej? dr^ccan {afflict) r^ccan {relate) str^ccan {stretch) w^ccan {arouse) ]?^ccan {cover) dr^ce]? r^cej? str^ce)? w^cej?, w^cj? f)§ce)? cweahte, cw^hte dreahte, dr^hte reahte, r^hte streahte, str^hte weahte, w^hte f>eahte, J?^hte All these verbs conjugate in the pres. indie. -§ccej -^cest, -§cepy plur. -^ccaj?. Corgugation II {ian-vQih^), There are two classes, (i) with mutated root-vowel, which is always short, throughout ; (2) with unmodified root- vowel. GRAMMA TIC A L INTR OD UCTION. Ixxv I {a) ' Wean '-class. INDICATIVE. SUBJUNCTIVE. . n^rige {save). , n^rest. . n^rej). Fres. sing. i. n^nge {save). n^nge. 2. n^rest. n^rige. n^rige. plur. n§riaf>. n^rien, -on. Fref.sing, i. n^rede. n^rede. 2. ngredest. n^rede, -est. 3. n^rede. n^rede. plur. n^redon. n^reden, -on. Imper. n^re, n^ria]:'. Infin. n^rian. Par tic. pres. n^rigende ; pret. g^nered. So also dorian {m]me), /^n'an (carry), h^rian (praise) w^nian (accustom, wean), w§rian (defend), p§nian (stretch), and a few others. This class is often confounded in some of its forms with the next, thus dw§lian (?>QdMCQ),/r§mian (perform), often form their preterites dw^lode, fr^mode. g is often omitted and inserted : — ic n^rie^ n^riende \ n§rigan (i 2 b. 164), n^ngaj?, &e. {b) ' Love '-class. ft INDICATIVE. SUBJUNCTIVE. Pres. sing. 1. lufige {love). 2. lufast. 3. lufaf>. lufiaj?. 1. lufode. 2. lufodest. 3. lufode. lufodon. INDICATIVE. lufige. lufige. lufige. lufien, -on. lufode. lufode, -est. lufode. lufoden, -on. Imper. lufa, lulia}). Infin. lufian. Par tic, pres. lufigende ; pret. gelufod. plur. Pret. sing. plur. Ixxvi GRAMMATICAL INTRODUCTION. So also hletsian (bless), cunnian (try), viacian (make), wunian (dwell), and many others. Omission and insertion of g as in the * wean '-class. In E. W. S. ge often occurs for g : — (hi)lufigeap, lufigean (infin.) &c. For -ode, od, &c„ -ade^ ad is frequent. IRREGULARITIES. Confusion. Some verbs fluctuate between the two con- jugations. Thus for the regular seglian (sail), fi7?ibrian (build), we find in E. W. S. stglan (pret. siglde), iimbrian, with pret. timhrede for iimhrde, Sierwan has pret. sierede^ sterwde, and sierwode (14 b. 94). F^tian (fetch) has ^xQi. finite. We find the preterites cEteowde (14A. 292), peowde (10. 134) from cBteowian (show), peowian (serve). Mixed Verbs. Some verbs are conjugated partly after Conj. I, partly after II. Such verbs are hahban (have), lihban (live), 2Xidifolgian (follow. INDICATIVE. SUBJUNCTIVE. Pres. sing, i. (hafu), hsebbe. hsebbe (a). 2. (hafast), hsefst. haebbe (a). 3. (hafaf)), hsefj? haebbe (a). plur. habba}? (se). habben, -on (ae). Pret. hsefde. Imper. hafa, habba)^ (ae). Infin. habban. Partic.pres. haebbende (a) ; pret gehaefd. The forms in parentheses are poetic archaisms. The forms habbap, hcebbap, &c. interchange constantly. INDICATIVE. SUBJUNCTIVE. Pres, sing, i. libbe. libbe. 2. leofast. libbe. 3. leofaf). libbe. plur, libbaj). libben, -on. GRAMMATICAL INTRODUCTION, Ixxvii FreL leofode, lifde. Imper. leofa, libbaj?. In/in. libban. Partic, pres. libbende ; prei. geleofod. INDICATIVE. SUBJUNCTIVE. Pres. sing, i. folgige folgige. 2. folgast, fylgst. folgige. 3. folga]?, fylg]?. folgige. plur, folgiaj?. folgigen, -on. Fret, folgode, fyl(i)gde. Imper, folga, folgiaf>. Infin. folgian, fyl(i)gan. Partic, pres, folgiende, fylgende ; pret. gefolgod. STRONG-WEAK VERBS. [ The strong-weak (or preterite-present) verbs have for their present an old strong pret., from which a new weak pret. is formed. INDICATIVE. SUBJUNCTIVE. Pres, sing. 1, wat {know). wite. 2. wast. wite. 3. wat. wite. plur, witon. witen, -on. Pret, (wisse), wiste \ Imper. wite, wita]?. Infin. witan. Partic, pres. witende ; pret, witen. The other strong verbs are given below in the ist and 2nd persons sing, and pirn*, of the pres. indie, in the pret., in the partic. pret. and in the infin. Many of them have no infin. or partic. pret. as far as is known. Ah {possess)^ age, agon ; ahte ; agen {adj). So also ndh = ne ah. ^ IVisse is the original form, still preserved occasionally in E. W. S. Ixxviii GRAMMATICAL INTRODUCTION. Ann {grant), unne, unnon ; uf>e ; unnan. Cann {know), canst, cunnon ; cu)?e ; cunnan ; cuf) {adj.). Deah {be worth), dearst, dugon ; dohte ; dugan. Dearr {dare), durre, durron ; durre, dyrre {subj.) ; dorste. Geman {remember), gemanst, gemunon : gemunde ; ge- munan. Mseg {can), miht, magon ; mage, msege {subj\) : (meahte), mihte. Mot {may), most, moton ; moste. Sceal {shall), scealt, sculon (sceolon); scyle {subj); sc(e)olde. pearf {need), ]?urfon ; f>urfe, }?yrfe {subj) ; f)orfte. The pres. of willan (will) was originally a subj. pret. : — INDICATIVE. res. sing. i. wile, willQ. 2. wilt. 3. wile, wille. plur. willaf). jPr^/. wolde. Similarly nyllan (will not) : — INDICATIVE. Pres. sing. i. nyle, nelle. 2. nylt. 3. nyle, nelle. plur. nyllaj?, nella]?. Pret. nolde. SUBJUNCTIVE. wile, wille. wile, wille. wile, wille. |willen, -on. SUBJUNCTIVE. nyle, nelle. nyle, nelle. nyle, nelle. nyllen, nellon. The optional forms in // are later. For nella\>, &c., nyllap is found. Nyllan has imper. nyle, nyllap. GRAMMATICAL INTRODUCTION. Ixxix ANOMALOUS VERBS. (mixed and irregular.) INDICATIVE. SUBJUNCTIVE. Pres, sing, i. eom : beo. si, sig; beo. 2. eart ; bist. si, sig; beo. 3. is ; bif>. si, sig ; beo. plur, sindon, sind ; beo}). sin ; beon. Pret. sing, 1. wses. W2ere. 2. wsere. waere. 3. wses. W3ere. plur, wseron. waeren, -on. I Imper. wes, wesaj? ; beo, beo]?. Infin. wesan ; beon. Par tic, pres, wesende. INDICATIVE. SUBJUNCTIVE Pres, sing. i. do. do. 2. dest. do. 3. def>. do. I plur, dof>. don, Prei, dyde. Imper, do, do}). Infin, don. J Partic, pres, donde ; pret, gedon. ^ Bun (dwell) has plur. biiap^ pret. hUde^ partic. yctX. gehun and gehud, DERIVATION. Prefixes. The following are the more important of the prefixes. a- (i) originally * forth,' ' away,' as in d'/aran, originally = ' go forth,' but generally only in an intensitive meaning, as in aliesan (loosen), dqnnan (bring forth). IXXX GRAMMATICAL INTRODUCTION. (2) = dwa (ever) in pronouns and particles, such as 'dhwcEper^ 'dhwcBr, 'dwiht, giving a sense of indefiniteness. A-ge- becomes ^^-, as in '^ghwd, '(zghwilc. (3) standing for a variety of prefixes, as in d'weg = on weg (away), d'huton =ym*buton. be- originally ' by,' * around ' (cp. the preposition be), specializes the meaning of a transitive verb, as in be'hdn (hang with), bes^itan (beset), or makes an intransitive verb transitive, as in begdn (surround), beswican (deceive) from swican (depart from, cease) bej?§ncan (consider) from p§ncan (think). In bedcslan (deprive), beniman (deprive) from d^l and nimatty it is privative, as also is the trans, bellpan (de- prive) literally * make to go from,' from the intrans. lipan (go). In bebycgan (sell) it reverses the meaning of the simple bycgan (buy). In some words, such as becuman (come), it is practically unmeaning. ed- denotes * repetition,' * turning ' : 'edhwierft (turn, change), edlean (requital), edniwe (renewed). for- generally has the sense of Moss' or * destruction,' as in for don (destroy), forgiefan (give away), forweorpan (perish). Often it is merely intensitive, though generally in a bad sense '.—forbcernan (burn up), fornudan (compel), forrotian (rot away) ^. ge- was originally collective, as mge'/era (companion) from feran (go), gebropru (brothers). With verbs it sometimes denotes success or attainment, as in gegdn (gain, literally * succeed in going after ') from gdn (go), gefrignan (hear of learn) from frignan (ask), gehleapan (leap on) from hleapan (leap). Hence generally prefixed to hieran (hear) and seen (see). In most other cases ge- is unmeaning. Observe thai ^ It has nothing to do with the preposition for. Its original form wasy^r-. GRAMMATICAL INTRODUCTION. Ixxxi |-^- cannot come before another inseparable prefix. Thus igdn can only form its past partic. dgdn, not gedgdn, I mis- = ' mis-' : — *misd^d (misdeed), mislimpan (go wrong) I from gelimpan (happen). ; on- is only in a few words the prep, on, as in on'gean I (against). In most cases it is a different prefix, which is ! generally meaningless, as in on'ginnan (begin), but has the sense of ' separation,' ' change,' in such words as onliesan (loosen), onlucan (unlock), onwacan (wake up). or-, literally * out of,' is privative, as in 'orsorg (careless), orwena (despairing). I of- generally denotes * departure,' * separation ' : — op'feallan (decline), opw^ndan (turn away, deprive). to- in 'tocyme (coming), to'gcedre (together), &c., is the prep. /J, but in most cases it is a totally distinct prefix^,* signifying ' separation,' * destruction ' : — id'herstan (burst asunder), iod^lan (divide), toweorpan (throw asunder, destroy). un-, generally purely negative, sometimes intensitive in the sense of ' bad,' as in 'unpeaw (bad custom, immorality) from peaw (custom), undced (wicked deed). wan- (cp. wand) has the same negative meaning as un- : — 'wanhdl (unhealthy), wanspedig (poor). Terminations. NOUNS. {a) Personal. -end from the present participle ending -ende :- — h^lend (healer, Saviour), sceotend (shooter, warrior). -ere = '-er.' — -fiscere (fisher), godspellere (evangelist), leornere (learner). ^ Originally ie-, f Ixxxii GRAMMATICAL INTRODUCTION, -estre, fern., = ' - eress ' : — wiiegestre (prophetess). -ing : earming (wretch), lytling (little one). Originally used to form patronymics, as in cepeling (son of a noble, prince) from cEpele (noble), Scielding (son of Scild). -ling : — deorling (darling) from deore (dear), rcepling{c2i^{ivQ) from rapan (bind). -en: — (i) diminutive (neuter), as in mMen (maiden) from m(Egp\ (2) to form feminines, — with mutation, as in gyden (goddess) from god^ — without, as in peowen from peow (servant). (3) Inanimate. -els, masc. :— mierceh (mark), recels (incense), w^fels (dress). (c) Abstract. -aj> (oJ>), masc. denoting action : — -fiscap (fishing), h§rgap (plundering). -nis, fem. from adjectives : — ecnis (eternity), gelicnis (like- ness). -uj) (-]>), fem. \—geogup (youth), ireoivp (truth), pie/p (theft) from peof (thief). -ung, fem. from verbs, often becoming -ing\ — hdlgung (consecration), leornung-^ -ing (learning), milisung (pity). The following derivative terminations were originally independent words. -dom, masc. \—freoddm (freedom), wisdom (wisdom). In a few words, such as l^cedom (medicine), it has a concrete meaning. -had, masc, generally denotes ^ state,' * condition ' : — cildhdd (childhood), mcegphdd (virginity). -lac, neut. : — reajldc (robbery), wrohtldc (accusation). -rseden. fem.: — teonr^den (injury), from ieona (insult, injury). The subs. 7'^den signifies * law,' ' condition.' I GRAMMATICAL INTRODUCTION. Ixxxiii ^ -scipe, masc. \—freondscipe (fi"iendship),z£;fi?r^ivr//^^(honour). Concrete in landscipe (landscape), leodscipe (nation). The subst. scipe (connected with scippan) is lost. Its meaning was * shape/ ' condition.' -stafas, masc. pi. (only in poetry) : — drsfa/as (honour), gllws la/as (joy). ADJECTIVES. -en, with mutation, denotes 'material,' * belonging to': — gyldcn (golden) from gold, hckpen (heathen) from h^p (heath), sicenen (of stone). In heren from bera (bear) the vowel is unchanged. -ig, without mutation : — hlodig (bloody), hdlig (holy). -isc, with mutation, = * -ish ' : — Englisc (English) from Angela cierlisc (servile) from ceorl, vi^nnisc (human) from mann, In/olctsc from /olc (people) there is no mutation. -ol: — y^//^/ (violent) from >^//^ (hate), /^«/^^ (suddenly). In grundlunga (completely, ' from the ground ') an / is inserted. From independent words : — -mseluin (dat. pi. of m^l, ^ mark ') '.—floccvmlum (troop- wise), scea/m^lum (sheafwise), styccem^lum (piecemeal). PARTICIPLE DERIVATIVES. An unlimited number of abstract words are formed from the pres. (often in a passive sense) and past (sometimes in an active sense) particles of verbs— nouns in -nis, adjectives in 'lie, adverbs in -lice. GRAMMATICAL INTRODUCTION. Ixxxv ^ Nouns \—forgiefennis (forgiveness), dcennednis (birth), forsewennis (contempt). These words are often contracted : —forhohnis {conitvci'^\) = /orhogod7tis, underj^eodnis (s>\xh]QC'- tion) = underpeodedm's, h^reiinis (praise) = h§redms. Adjectives: — dp'tendlic (injurious), undberendlic (intoler- able). SYNTAX. NOUNS. Cases. Dative. The dative is used not only with verbs of giving, addressing, &c., but also denotes a variety of mostly personal relations, especially with verbs of following, benefiting, &c., such as drian (honour), d§rian (injure), fr§mian (benefit), folgian (follow), &c., and with adjectives, such as /^<9/* (dear). It often denotes the person indirectly aflfected by an action :— * pa W3es Hro)?gare hors gebaeted ' (Then was for H. a horse bitted, 20. 148). This dative is often used in a possessive sense : — * Me com on ge'mynd ' (It came into my mind, 2. 2) ; * Waes f)aem haeftm^ce Hrunting nama ' (The name of the hilted sword was H., 20. 206). It is often used reflexively : — * pset he him ge*name ane iserne hearstepannan ' (That he should take for-himself an iron frying-pan, 3. 150). This reflexive dative is often added pleonastically to verbs of motion : — * Hi him hamweard ferdon ' (They journeyed homewards, 5 a. 23). I The dative (or instrumental of adjectives) is often used to "signify the instrument or manner : — ' pa 6J?re w^ron hungre acwolen' (The others had died of hunger, 8. 100); 'Geascode Jpone cyning lytle werode ' (Heard that the king was with a small force, i. 1 1) ; * Heorothornum trum' (The stag strong of horns, 20. 119). Also in the termination -nicBlum {styccem^lum, &c.) and in other adverbs. The instrumental Txxxvi GRAMMATICAL INTRODUCTION. dative is also used to signify measure with comparatives, as in mi'c/e l^ssa (much less, 4. 41). It also signifies * time when,' as in 5 a. i. 23. 12 i^y feorf)an dogore). In 13. 474 it signifies duration of time, which is usually expressed by the accusative. In r§sie wunedon (25. 3) the dative has a locative meaning, * in bed.' The dative is occasionally used in passive constructions instead olfram (by) with the dative : — ' He wear}? him innweardlice gelufod ' (Was loved by him, 1 2 A. 16); * paet wses unas^cgendlic aenigum m^nn ' (Could not be tcld by any man, 17. 24). Genitive. The genitive is often used in a partitive sense, especially wdth numerals ^, with hwcEt in the sense of 'something* (hwset ryhtlices, 3. 82), and in other cases: — * noht leasunga ' (Nothing of lies, no lies, 10. 16) ; ' Hu my eel }?3es folces wses' (How much of the people there was, 17. 24). The genitive is often used like the instrumental dative to denote manner or measure : — * wiges heard ' (brave in war, 21. 130); *fiftiges ^Ina lange ' (fifty ells long, 4. 44); *Nis fjjet feorr heonon milgemearces ' (It is not far from here by mile-distance, 20. 112); ^ We willaf) eow frif)es healdan ' (We will hold you in peace, 21. 41). Hence its use to form adverbs, such as dnsir^ces, gezvealdes, &c. Cp. the instrumental gen. wordes and d^de (16. 141). The genitive is occasionally used of time: — * f)aes ilcan wintres' (7. 7); ' wintres and sumeres ' (24. 37). The genitive often denotes the object of various emotions and states of the mind. It is used with verbs and adjectives of joy, desire, &c., such as fcegen (glad), ge/eon (rejoice), giernan (desire), and gemyndig (mindful), wundrian (won- der), &c. Some verbs, such as hiddan (ask) take an accusative of the person and a genitive of the thing : — ' pget senegu f>eod o}?re ^ See p, liii. GRAMMATICAL INTRODUCTION, Ixxxvii fri]:>es bsede * (That any nations should ask another for peace, 5 A. 103). Some verbs, such as on/eon (lend), tipian (grant), forwiernan (refuse), unnan (grant), take a dative of the person and a genitive of the thing : — ' Him ne uf>e God I^ngran lifes ' (God granted him not a longer life, 23. 183). I The genitive is often used, interchanging with the instru- mental dative, with verbs of ruling, possessing, such as wealdan, Brucan (enjoy), always has the genitive. So with verbs and adjectives of loss, deprivation, &c., such as leas (without), Unnan (cease from). Transitives of depriva- tion take an ace. of the person and a gen. or dat. (instr.) of the thing : — * Cynewulf benam Sigebryht his rices ' (C. de- prived S. of his kingdom, i. i) ; 'He hine heafde becearf ' (He cut off his head, 20. 339). The gen. or instrumental dat. is also used with many verbs of touching, holding, &c., such as hrinan (touch), onfon (receive). I Agreement. i Adjectives agree with their nouns (or pronouns, &c.) not only when used attributively {gode m§nn) but also w^hen the adj . follows the noun, either predicatively or in apposition : * pa m^nn sindon gode.' Apposition. In such collocations as * the city of London ' the second noun is not put in the gen. in O. E., but the two are simply put in apposition : — ' f>a burg Hierusalem ' (3. 146) ; * ealne )?one card Asiam ' (all the continent of Asia, 12 a. 208). In some collocations the words standing in apposition are left undeclined : — ' (He) wearj? ofslsegen fram Brytta cyninge, Ceadwealla gecTged ' (He was killed by the king of the Britons, called C, 15. 7). So also 15. 100, 144. Cp. also farende (13. 238) {or /arendum. Ixxxviil GRAMMATICAL INTRODUCTION. There is a similar apposition with the adjectives sum and ye/a in the plural, followed by a noun : — * swif)e feawe J^a f)eawas ' (very few of the virtues, 2. 30) ; * sume }?a iep ' (some of the teeth, 4. 30) ; ' sume hig wseron rihtwise ' (some oi them were righteous, 13. 358). Another kind of apposition occurs in instances like the following :— ' on middeweardum hiere rice ' (in the middle oi her kingdom, 53. 25); *heo healfne forcearf fjone sweoran him ' (she cut the half of his neck = ' cut it half through/ 23. 105). So also 8. 5, 10, 126. PREPOSITIONS. Some prepositions govern the ace, such as ^^^;/^ (through- out), ymde (around), J?ur/i (through) ; soi^ie the dat. (instr.), such as csf/er (after), csr (before), cb/ (at), de (by), hinnan (within), 32^« (above), hutan (outside),ybr (for),y9'aw (from), ^/(of),/^-(to). Others govern both ace. and dat, such as in (in), ofer (over), on (on), under (under). The general rule is that when motion is implied they take the ace, when rest the dat. Thus on with the ace. signifies ' into ' (which is also expressed in O. E. by intd\ with the dat. * in.' But this rule is not strictly observed, and we often find the accusative used with verbs of rest, as in ^ His hus ofer stan getimbrode ' (Built his house on a rock), and, conversely, the dat. for the ace, as in ' Sume feollon on steenihte ' (Some fell on a stony place). As regards the use and meaning of these prepositions it must be noticed that in is very seldom used in W. S., on being generally substituted for it, the meaning * on ' being often expressed by ofer, as above. Some prepositions sometimes govern the gen., such as wip (against), which generally takes the dat. or ace. indifferently. GRAMMATICAL INTRODUCTION, Ixxxix i g. When a thing is referred to, /^r is generally substituted 1)1 kit with a preposition, the preposition being joined on to ihe p^r ; ^;/ hit, for example, becoming peer on : — ' Curfon hie baet (the tomb) of beorhtum ^tane, ges^tton hie f)2eron sigora Wealdend ' (They cut it out of the bright rock, they placed in it the Lord of victories, 25. 66). Prepositions often follow instead of preceding their noun, often with other words intervening : — * he him to cwse]? ' (he said to him, 14 a. 296) ; ' eastdselum on ' (in the east-regions, 24. 2); * |?e hiora speda on beef)' (of which their wealth consists, 4. 46) ; ' we him ne cunnon aefter-spyrigean ' (we cannot follow after them, 2. 42). Similarly with J?c£r : — ' Hi {?2er genamon inne ealle )?a gehadodan m^nn ' (They took in it (the city) all the men in orders, 17. 23). Compare * of> f>8et hie ]?serinne fulgon' (Until they penetrated into it, i. 41). In many cases it is uncertain whether the preposition is not rather an adverb. Thus mne in 17. 23 may be either an adverb or else another form of the prep, innan. Compound prepositions are often separated into a pre- position and an adverb. Thus we can either ^2iy ymb'utan hie (round about them) or ymb hie utan (4. 34). So also hetweonun in ' be ssem tweonum ' (betw^een the seas, 20. 47). ADJECTIVES. The weak forms are used : — (i) after the definite article: — ^ se waelhreowa' (the cruel one) ; * J^a halgan lareowas ' (the holy teachers) ; * \y ilcan geare ' (in the same year). (2) after /?'j : — * ]?as leasan spell ' (these false stories) ; ' f)as mine word ' (these my words). (3) often after possessive pronouns, especially in the later period: — 'ure earme folc' (our poor nation, 17. 15); 'his ansundan msegj^hades ' (of his unimpaired virginity, 1 2 a. 5). XC GRAMMATICAL INTRODUCTION, Sometimes after the genitive : — ' Godes miclan wundru ' (God's great miracles, 13. 262). Observe that dge7t always preserves the strong form : — * on his agnum lande ' (4. 42). Occasionally after other demonstrative and indefinite ad- jectives, such as an, sum. (4) In the vocative, often with the definite article : — * Ge)?^nc nil se msera maga Healfd^nes, snottra ff ngel ' (Think now thou famous son of H., thou wise prince, 20. 223). So also 20. 232. (5) In poetry the weak form is often used without the definite article, which would be supplied in prose : — * h^re- strsel hearda ' (the sharp war- arrow, 20. 148) ; * wudu selesta' (the best wood, best of woods, 25. 27). Note that oJ?er always retains the strong form : — * on f>am o)?rum dsege ' (on the second day) ; ' pa. of>re h^rgas ' (the other armies). ARTICLES. The definite article is very sparingly employed in poetry. It is omitted in prose also in many combinations of preposi- tions and nouns : *be lande ' (4. 20), * ofer land' (4. 81), 'to wuda* (3. 230, 9. 12). Also with Dryhten (the Lord) and Deo/ol (the Devil). The definite article is sometimes added to proper names, generally when the name has been already given, as in — 'He wolde adrsefan anne sej^eling, se waes Cyneheard haten. Qnd se Cyneheard waes f>aes Sigebryhtes bro}?ur' (He wished to expel a noble, who was called C. And (this) C. was the brother of the (above-mentioned) S., i. 8). So also in 12 a. 262 and 12 b. 8. The definite article is sometimes added to the possessive pronouns, especially in addresses : — *his J^a haligan sawle ' (his holy soul, 17. 49) ; * hselef) min se leofa' (my beloved man, 25. 78). The indefinite article is either not expressed at all — ' On selcre byrig bif> cyning ' (In each city there is a king, 4. 3 GRAMMATICAL INTRODUCTION, XCl , 29) — or else an or sum are used, often with the somewhat Wronger meaning of ' a certain one ' : — * Se het afyllan ane :^fe mid weallendum ele ' (He ordered a vessel to be filled ifith boiling oil, 14 a. 25) ; ' Nim sume tigelan ' (Take a tile, 3I 145). '5ft on fyrste rixode sum wailhreow casere on llomana rice ' (After a time there reigned a (certain) cruel |nperor in Rome, 14 a. 23). i I PRONOUNS. I The neuter in O. E. is used not only of lifeless things but also as a common gender to include both masculine and feminine. Hence in speaking of male and female beings together the pronoun which includes them both is made neuter, if possible : * (Adam and Eve) wurdon}?a deadlice and adrsefde bulu of jpsere myrhf)e to f)isum middangearde * (A. cind E. became then mortal, and were both driven from the joy (of Eden) to this earth, 25. 102). So also 25. 48, vvhere buiu includes Christ and the fem. rod. The neuter has a similar indefinite sense in *f>3et wseron ealle Finnas' (they were all Fins, 4. 28). VERBS. Number. When/^/ or pis is connected with a plural predicate by means of the verb ' to be,' the verb is put in the plural : — ' Eall )?aet sindon micle and §geslice daeda ' (All those are great and terrible deeds, 16. 105). So also 18. 28. After ^Ic para pe , , , (each of those who . . .) the verb is put in the singular, agreeing not with para pe^ but with (^Ic : ' selc f>aera \>q f)as mine word gehyrj?.' Person. The personal pronoun is sometimes omitted in subordinate clauses : — ' No })3es frod leofaf) gumena bearna, J?aet f>one xcii GRAMMATICAL INTRODUCTION. grund wite ' (No one lives so wise of the children of men that he knows the bottom, 20. 127). So also 20. 170 and 12 b, 190. The indefinite man is sometimes omitted: — * paei maeg nihta gehw^m nTJ?wundor seon ' (There one may see every night a dire wonder, 20. 115). Impersonal verbs take an accusative of the person affected: — ' me gemaette ' (I dreamed). Others take a genitive of the thing : — * hine nanes })inges ne lyste * (he desired nothing) ; * J?3es us ne scamaj? na ' (we are not ashamed of it). Some impersonals take a dative of the person : — ' him j^yncf) ' (it appears to him). Tenses. There being no future inflection in O. E. the present is used instead : — '• Ga ge on minne wingeard, and ic sylle eow J)aet riht bi]?' (Go into my vineyard, and I shall give you what is right). The future is sometimes expressed by wi'I/an with the infinitive, as in 12 a. 199, though generally with some idea of volition as well, and by sculan (ic sceal). The preterite is often used not only for the modern preterite and perfect, but also for the pluperfect : — ' He mid f>am leohte his gast ageaf j^am Drihtne f>e hine to his rice gelaf)ode ' (He with the light gave up his spirit to the Lord w^ho had invited him to his kingdom, 12 a. 326). So also 2. 55^ 57; 3. 60. The perfect and pluperfect are often expressed, as in modern English, by hcefp and hcEfde with the past participle, but both forms are occasionally employed for the simple preterite : — ' Fela ic on j?am beorge gebiden hsebbe wrafjra wyrda' (I endured many cruel fates on that mountain, 25. 50) ; * pa Beormas hsefdon swi}?e wel gebun hira land ' (The| Biarmians cultivated their land very well, 4. 29). Originally! these periphrastic forms were employed only with transitive GRAMMATICAL INTRODUCTION. XClli erbs, and the participle was put in the accusative case, igreeing with the substantive, as is still the case in the older writings : — * Of) J?9St hie hine ofslsegenne haefdon ' (Until they lad killed him, i. 17). In the later language the uninflected fslcBgen would be used. There are, however, examples of nflection in the later period, as in 17. 26. With intransitive /erbs wesan is used instead oihahban : — ' he is cumen ' ( he has :om) ; * he waes cumen ' (he had come). Here the participle ilways agrees with the subject : — * hi wgeron cumene ' (they !iad come). But hahhan is also used with many verbs, generally to indicate independent action, as in 'gegan haefdon ' ithey marched, 23. 219), but also in ' haefde geworden' (had happened, 23. 260). The periphrases with the present participle have no dis- linctive meaning : — * ge sindon leogende ' (3. 19) ^ geleogaji ; ' bij? ssetigende ' (3. 1 70) = saiap ; * waes winnende ' (5 a. 2) = wann. So also 'godiende weor]?an ' (16. 19) = godian. In such preterites as * win wear J) ateorod ' (wine failed, was wanting, 12 a. 9), and ' wear]? gesieclod ' (sickened, 15. 169), which are exceptionally formed by wearp instead of wcbs with an intransitive past participle, it is simplest to take wearp in the literal sense of * became,' and regard the parti- dple as an adjective — ' became wanting,' ' became sickened.' There is evidently some confusion with the passive construc- tion, where the participle often has the same half-adjectival meaning. »\ Passive. p^The passive is formed with wesan or weorpan with the past participle. These forms are very vague in meaning. The form is gelufod may be present or perfect in signification : — " Asia is geteald to healfum dselemiddaneardes ' (Asia is reckoned the half of the world, 12 a. 208). So also broht Up XCIV GRAMMATICAL INTRODUCTION. (i6. 30), weorpe genp'ed (3. 251). * Nu is J?eos giefu eow aetbroden ' (Now this gift is (has been) withdrawn from you, 12 A. 126). So also 12 A. 185. The form wees {wearp) gelufod may be simple preterite, perfect, or pluperfect : — • ' ofslaegene waerun ' (were killed, i. 40) \ * ofslaegene wurdon' (were killed, 5 a. 29); * ofslaegen wses ' (had been killed, i. 26). The distinction between wesan and weorpan is not very clearly defined, but wesan appears to indicate a state, weorpan generally an action, whence wesan is generally used to express the pluperfect, while the simple narrative preterite is generally expressed by wear\, although wcbs is also common. Subjunctive. The subjunctive states something not as a fact, as in the indicative, but merely as an object of thought. Hence it is used to express wish, conditions, doubt, &c. A. In principal sentences. Wish and command ( = imperative) : — * On Codes naman ahreose j^is tempel ' (In God's name may this temple fall, 1 2 a. 246) ; * Lsere mgn si)))?an furjjur on LsedengeJ^Iode }3a J^e mgn furf>or Iseran wille ' (Let one teach further in Latin those that one wishes to teach further, 2. 70). B. In dependent sentences. The chief cases are the following : — (i) In indirect narration and question : — * pa cwaedon hie }?3et him naenig maeg leofra nsere f>onne hiera hlaford * (Then they said that no kinsman was dearer to them than their lord, I. 34); 'He befran hw^r CrTstes c^nningstow wsere' (He asked where Christ's birthplace was, 12B. 15); * pa wundrode se f>egn for hwon he f>3es baede ' (Then the servant wondered why he asked for it, 10. 107). When the state- ment in the indirect narration is perfectly certain, and not merely accepted on the authority of the speaker, it is often ^ GRAMMATICAL INTRODUCTION, XCV I; f|at in the indicative, as in 3. 140, 170. In 16. 34, how- (#er, we would expect the subj. durre rather than the indie. ikarr, (2) After verbs of thinking and desiring (commanding) : — * Woldon j^aet her py mara wisdom on Ignde wsere py we ma geJ?eoda cu}?on ' (Wished that there might be the more wisdom in this country the more languages we knew, 2. 52) ; ' Ne dorste he genef)an Ipxt he hie mid firde gefore' (He durst not venture to attack them with an army, 5 a. 66) ; ' Ic bebiode on Codes naman f>aet nan mQnn pouQ sestel frgm )2ere bee ne do ' (I command in God's name that no man remove the mark from the book, 2. 85). (3) To express purpose : — ' He caraj? daeges and nihtes |)3et his feoh gehealden si ' (He cares by day and night that his property may be preserved, 12 a. 147). So also 12 a. 75, 81. (4) To state what is proper, what ought to be : — ' BiJ? ])onne rihtlic gef)uht f>aet ge geswicon eoweres gedwyldes ' (It will then seem right that ye cease from your error, 12 a. 240) ; ' Tima is f>3et J^u mid J^inum broj^rum wistfuUige on minum gebeorscipe ' (It is time for thee to feast with thy brothers at my banquet, 12 a. 294). (5) To express result : — ' Hie becomon ut of }?am h^rige, ]?set hie sweotollice geseon mihten f>3ere wlitigan byrig weallas blican' (They came out of the army, so that they could clearly see the walls of the fair city glitter, 23. 136). So also 23. 23. (6) To express hypothetical comparison (as if) : — * Ic swugode, swelce ic hit ne gesawe ' (I was silent, as if I had not heard it, 3. 21). So also 5 b. 40 and 26. 96. (7) In conditional clauses, generally with gzy or 5u/on : — ' Wes pu mundbora minum magof>egnum, gif mec hild nime ' (Be thou a protector to my men, if war seize me, 20. 229) ;' XCVl GRAMMATICAL INTRODUCTION, ' Se byrst wyrj? gemsene ealref)isse }3eode, baton God gebeorge' (The injury will be common to all this nation, unless God protect, i6. 63). So also with nimpe^ 23. 52 and 26. 113. When the condition is stated as a certainty, or is assumed to be certain, the indicative is used : — * Ic )?e )?a f2ehf)e feo leanige, gif ]?u on weg cymest ' (I will reward for the feud with money, if thou escapest, 20. 129). When the statement is assumed as unreal, instead of simply hypothetical, as in the above instances, both clauses are put in the subjunctive, the preterite being substituted for the present — gif ic w^re = ic neom. For the preterite the pluperfect should be used, but in O. E. the simple preterite is retained in this case also : — * Hit waere to hrsedlic, gif he J^a on cildcradole acweald wurde * (It would have been too premature, if he had been killed then in the cradle, 12 b. 102). In 16. 132 cUpon is subj. pret., and stands for the present, implying we ne cunnon, the other clause being represented by the words us eallum id woruldscame without any verb. (8) In concessive clauses, with peak, which often has nearly the same meaning as gif: — f>eah se lareow }pis eall gecy|?e, ne forst^nt hit him noht' (Although (even if) the teacher proclaim all this, it will avail him nought, 3. 193). So also 12 A. 256 and 16. 63. (9) The subjunctive is also used in a variety of other col- locations, as to imply hypothesis, uncertainty, indefiniteness, vague futurity, &c. Hence it is frequently employed ia clauses dependent on a negative sentence, as in 21. 251 and 26. 10. In 4. 95 the negation is implied: — ' Seo (sse) is bradre ]?onne aenig mann ofer seon msege ' (The sea is broader than (to allow that) any man can see across it). In some cases the subjunctive is used inaccurately for the indicative in simple statements of facts. GRAMMATICAL INTRODUCTION. XCVlt It is SO used in clauses dependent on another clause containing a subjunctive, by a sort of attraction : — ' pses iis 3camaf> swij^e pddt we bote aginnon, swa swa bee /(£con ' (We are greatly ashamed of beginning' repentance, as the books teach, 1 6. 187). In many cases it is doubtful whether the subjunctive in such cases is simply due to attraction or to \ some idea of uncertainty, hypothesis, &c. The conjunction (sr is generally followed by the subjunctive, even in simple statements of facts : — ' pone bur iitan beeode, , aer hine f>a m^nn onfunden pe mid ]?am cyninge w^run ' ; (Surrounded the chamber before the men who were with the ' king found him out, 12. 12). So also 4. 103 ; and with <^r \hdm pe 2. 33. £ The preterite subjunctive is often expressed by auxiliary verbs with an infinitive, especially in the later language, where there is no distinction between indicative and subjunc- tive in the preterite of weak verbs. These auxiliaries were originally themselves in the subjunctive. Sceolde is used after verbs of desiring and commanding, to j express purpose, and what ought to be: — ' j?e him beboden wses f)set hi scolden f>a ceastre Hierusalem on awritan ' (On which they were commanded to draw the city of Jerusalem, 3. 158); ' ]53em m^dencildum hie fort^ndum jpset swi}?re breost foran, J^aet hit weaxan ne sceolde, ]?3et hie haefden f>y , str^ngran scyte ' (They cauterized the right breast of the i female children in front, that it might not grow, that they j might have the stronger shooting, 5 a. 45). Here weaxan I sceolde and hcefden are exactly parallel. * pa ]?uhte him to \ huxlic f>3et he hiran sceolde senigum hlaforde ' (Then it \ seemed to him too ignominious that he should obey any lord, \ 13. 78). Sceolde is also used in the sense of indefinite, uncertain futurity : — ' pa )?e )53er merest comon wendon J^aet g XCviil^ GRAMMATICAL INTRODUCTION. hig sceoldon mare onfon ' (Those that came first expected tc receive more). Wolde is used to express will and purpose : — * Him behetor f)8et hi woldon f>isne eard healdan ' (They promised him tc protect this country, 17. 59); *Ne com he for py J^aet he wolde his eor)?lice rice him to geteon ' (He did not come in order to appropriate his earthly kingdom, 1 2 b. 94). In this last instance we might substitute /or py p(Et he . . , g^tugt without change of meaning, and so with all the others. Moste is sometimes used after verbs of wishing, asking, &c., and to express purpose. In 22. 124 it is used in an independent sentence of wishing. Infinitive. After verbs of commanding, &c., the infinitive often has a passive sense : — * Het f)a bsere s^ttan ' (Ordered the bier to be set down, 12 a. 48) ; Let niman of hire call J^aet heo ahte' (Had taken from her all that she possessed, 18. 72). So also after hleran : — ' Of f>am Ipe we nil s^cgan hirdon ' (From what we have now heard (to be) said, 10. 140). AftQr geseon, 25.! 52. Some indefinite pronoun seems to have been omitted— ' ordered them to set down . . . ,' &c. The infinitive is often used in poetry after a verb ol motion where we should use the present participle : — ' pa com inn gan ealdor J^egna' (The prince of thanes came walking in, 20. 393). Gerund. (i) The gerund expresses purpose: — 'IJt code se sawere his ssed to sawenne ' (The sower went forth to sow his seed). So also 9. 156 and 5 a. 52. (2) It defines or determines a noun or adjective (adverb) : — ' Hit is scgndlic ymb swelc to sprecanne ' (It is shamefulij GRAMMATICAL INTRODUCTION. XCIX I lo speak about such things, 5 a. 76). So also 20. 168. In 5 B. 21, 29 it is used in a half passive sense, as below. I (3) With the verb ' be ' it expresses necessity or duty in a passive sense : — ' Mgnige scylda beof> to forberanne ' (Many sins are to be tolerated, 3. 24). So also 3. 100. Negation. The. negative particle in ne, which drops its e before some verbs and general adjectives (pronouns) beginning in a vowel (or h and w followed by a vowel). The negative particle is prefixed to the verb in every sentence, and is besides prefixed to all the other words in the sentence which admit the contracted forms : — ' Hit na ne feoll ' (It did-not- fall at all) ; ' On nanum m^nn nyton nane are ' (They do- not-show any mercy to any man, 9. 32). When ne , . ne (neither . . nor) is employed, 7te is also added to the verb, and to any contracting words in the sentence :— ' Ne flit he ne he ne hrymj) ' (He neither quarrels nor cries). METRE. The essential elements of O. E. versification are accent ^and allitteration. Each full (long) verse has at \e2ist/bur accented syllables, and is divided into two half (short) verses divided by a pause, and bound together by allittera- tion : fwo accented syllables in the first half verse and one in the second beginning with any vowels (generally different vowels) or the same consonant. There is often only one allitterative letter in the first half verse. * pa com mn gan | ^^Idor J?egna d^dcene mgnn [ dome gewurf>ad ^aele ^ildedeor | HropgaT gretan.' g 2 C GRAMMATICAL INTRODUCTION. Generally speaking the number of accented syllables does not exceed five in an ordinary long line, the extra syllable always coming de/ore the last allitterative syllable, which is always the last accented syllable but one in the line, however long it may be. The number of unaccented syllables is indifferent. There is however a more elaborate metre in which unaccented syllables are introduced regularly, the number of accented syllables being generally increased at the same time : — ^ Oferdr^ncte his ^uguj^e ealle, swilce hie wseron de3])e . geslaegene. Sare ic wses mid j-orgum gedrefed, hnag ic hwsej^re J)am i-^cgum to handa.' This metre is only employed occasionally in solemn, lyrical passages. It will be observed that the additional accented syllables in the second half verse always come before the allitterative syllable, which is, therefore, always the last but one in the line. In reading, the strongest stress should be put on the allitterating syllable of the second half verse, the next strongest on the first of the italicized syllables of the first half verse. In the texts, metrically corrupt or defective lines are marked with a t. The other characteristics of the poetry are the use of a^db^Q,. forms and Wjord^^ such as mec for me, the possessive sin, gamol, dogor, swat, for eald, dcEg, Mod, &c., after they had become obsolete in the prose language, and the use of sjje^ial compounds and phrases such as hildencedre (war- adder) for ' arrow,' goldgiefa (gold giver) for ' Yvcvg^ fugles wynn (joy of a bird) for ^ feather,' goldwine gumena (goldfriend of men = * distributor of gold to men') for * king,' &c. GRAMMATICAL INTRODUCTION. ci There is also a tendency to parallelism, or repetitian of the same idea in different words. The last half of one line is j often connected with the first half of the next in this way. ' Unriht aefnde, op f>3et ^nde becwom. szqyl/ 3efter synnum. paet gesyne wear]^ widcup werum, f>sette wrecend J^a gyt lifde sefter la])um.' Here §nde and swylt^ gesyne and widcup are variations on ifie simple ideas of * death ' and ^ evident.' Other examples are h^psiapa (heathstalker) parallel to heorot hornum trum (the stag strong of horns), &c. In 20. C29 we find three parallels,/"^!:?, ealdgesireonum and wundnum wide. The same paralleHsm is common in the poetical compounds themselves, such as heoruwmpen (sword-weapon) for ' sword,' /|^^X?r?^:a/i^(hostile enemy) = * enemy,' &c. %yf poetry. JElfric on the Old Testament and the Discourse Cii GRAMMATICAL INTRODUCTION. of Wulfstan are examples. The passage 13. 85, for instance, might easily be written thus, in a doggrel metre : — 'Ac wolde mid riccetere | him nee gewinnan, and f>urh f?/odignisse | hine ;;^acian to Gode, and nam him ge^adan | ongean (rodes willan to his wnrsede | on one aldormgn/^ f>e him l§n- rest wunode. Qnd hiene f>a Cynewulf on Andred adrsefde ; jV 'fnk SAXON CHRONICLE, ' igncj he Jnser \yuhadfe,/Qj? J)8et hiene an swan ofstang set Pry- fetes flodan (^nd he wrsec f>one aldormpn/^ Cumbran). Qnd se Cynewulf oft miclum gefeohtum feaht uuif) Bretwalum ; gnd ymb xxxi wintra^ f>ses f)e he rice haefde, he wolde adraefan anne 8ef)eling, se wses Cyneheard haten (gnd se 10 Cyneheard waes f)aes Sigebryhtes broj^ur.) Qnd f)a geascode he t)one cyning lyde werode on wlfcyJ^J^e on M^rantune, gnd hine f>3er berad, gnd f)one bur utan beeode, 3er hine f>a m^nn onfunden \)Q mid f)am kyninge w^run. Qnd f>a ongeat se cyning f)3et, gnd he on J?a duru eode, 15 gnd J?a unheanlice hine w§rede, of) he on f)one 3e];?eling locude, gnd f>a ut raesde on hine, gnd hine miclum gewundode ; gnd hie alle on }?one cyning W2erun feohtende, o]? f)3et hie hine ofslaegenne haefdon. Qnd J^a on f)3ss wifes gebserum onfun- don }?a3s cyninges })egnas J)a unstilnesse, gnd j^a ]?ider urnon 20 swa hwelc swa f>onne gearo wearf) gnd radost. Qnd hiera se sef)eling gehwelcum feoh gnd feorh gebead, gnd hiera naenig hit gef)icgean nolde; ac hie simle feohtende wseran, o\> hie alle Isegon butan anum Bryttiscum gisle, gnd se swij^e gewundad wses. 25 pa on morgenne gehierdun {^aet ]5aes cyninges f)egnas, J?e him beaeftan waerun, J^set se cyning ofslsegen waes. pa ridon hie j^ider, gnd his aldormon;/ Osric, gnd Wiferf) his f>egn, gnd f)a va^un f>e he beaeftan him laefde ser, gnd \)one aejjel- ing gn J^aere byrig metton, f>2er se cyning ofslaegen laeg, (gnd 30 f>a gatu him to belocen haefdon,) gnd ]?a ]?serto eodon. Qnd f>a gebead he him hiera agenne dom feos gnd Igndes, gif hie him J^aes rices uj^on ; gnd him cyj^don J^aet hiera m^gas him mid waeron, ]?a ]?e him frgm noldon. Qnd j^a cuaedon hie ]?3et him naenig mseg leofra nsere }?onne hiera hlaford, 35 gnd hie nsefre his banan folgian noldon. Qnd f)a budon hie hiera maegum f>aet hie gesunde frgm eodon; gnd hie CYNEWULF AND CYNEHEARD. 3 cusedon f)aet tset ilce hiera geferum geboden.waere J^e 3er mid j^am cyninge wserun. pa cuaedon hie f>aet hie hie J^ses ne onmunden ' ])on ma ])Q eowre geferan f)e mid ]:>am cyninge ofslsegene w^run/ Qnd hie ]?a ymb f)a gatu feohtende4o w^ron of) f>ast hie f>^rinne fulgon, gnd f>one sef>eling of- slogon, gnd f)a m^xin ]>q him mid wsemn, alle butan anum, se waes J^aes aldormgnnes godsunu ; gnd he his feorh gen§- rede, gnd f>eah he wses oft gewundad. B 2 II. ON THE STATE OF LEARNING IN ENGLAND. [From King Alfred's Preface to the West-Saxon Version of Gregory's Pastoral Care, edited by Henry Sweet, for the Early English Text Society, 1 871-2.] Alfred's English version of the Cura Pastoralis of Gregory the Great is of unique linguistic value as being preserved in two contemporary MSS., the Hatton (H.) and the Gottonian (G.). The present text is based on these two MSS., the readings of both MSS. being given in all important cases of difference, one (generally that of H.) in the text itself, the other at the foot of the page. To enlarge on the historical and antiquarian interest of this piece would be superfluous : it must speak for itself. JElfred kyning hate(5 gretan WaerferS biscep his wordum luflice gnd freondlice ; ond "Se cy^an hate ^aet me com swiSe oft on gemynd, hwelce wiotan iu wseron giond Angel- cynn, segtSer ge godcundra hada ge woruldcundra ; gnd hu 5 gessehglica tida "Sa waeron giond Angelcynn ; Qnd hii ^a kyningas tSe ^one 6nwald haefdon "Saes folces on "Sam dagum Code gnd his aerendwrecum hersumedon; gnd hQ^ hie seg"Ser ge hiora sibbe ge hiora siodo ge hiora 6nweald innanbordes gehioldon, gnd eac lit hiora e'Sel ^ gerymdon ; 10 Qnd hd him Sa speow segSer ge mid wige ge mid wisdome ; ^ om. in II. 2 oe^el C. I ON THE STATE OF LEARNING IN ENGLAND, 5 'gnd eac ^a godcundan hadas hu giorne hie weeron seg'Ser ge ymb lare ge ymb liornunga, ge ymb ealle ^a "Siowot- domas (Se hie Gode don scoldon ; gnd hu man utanbordes wisdom gnd lare hieder on Ignd sohte, gnd hu we hie nu sceoldon ute begietan, gif we hie habban sceoldon. Swae^S clsene hio wass oSfeallenu on x\ngelcynne (Sset swiSe feawa wseron behionan Humbre ^e hiora Seninga cu'Sen under- stgndan on ^nglisc o'S'Se fur^um an serendgewrit of Laedene 6n 5^^glisc ar^ccean ; gnd ic wene Ssette noht mgnige begiondan Humbre nseren. Swae feawa hiora w^ron "Sset 20 ic furSum anne anl^pne ne mseg ge^^ncean be suSan T^mese, Sa "Sa ic to rice feng. Gode selmihtegum sie '5gnc ^^tte we nu ^nigne onstal habba^ lareowa. Qnd for Son ic "Se beblode "Saet Su do swae ic gellefe cSaet "Su wille, Saet Su Se "Sissa woruldSinga to "S^m geaemetige, swae Su oftost 25 maege, "Saet "Su "Sone wisdom Se Se God sealde "Saer Saer "Su hiene befaestan maege, befaeste. Ge'S^nc hwelc witu us '5a becomon for cSisse worulde, "Sa "Sa we hit nohwaeSer ne selfe ne lufodon, ne eac oSrum mgnnum ne lefdon : Sone naman anne we lufodon ^ "Saette we Cristne waeren ^, gnd swiSe 30 feawe "Sa "Seawas. Da ic "Sa "Sis call gemunde, Sa gemunde ic eac hii ic geseah, £er S^m c5e hit call forh^rgod waere gnd forbaerned, hu Sa ciricean giond eall Angelcynn stodon maSma gnd boca gefylda^, gnd eac micel m^nigeo Godes Slowa; gnd Sa35 swiSe lytle fiorme Sara boca wiston, for Saem Se hie hiora nanwuht ongiotan ne meahton, for Saem Se hie naeron on hiora agen * geSiode awritene. Swelce hie cwseden : * Ure ieldran, Sa Se Sas stowa aer hloldon, hie lufodon wisdom, gnd Surh Sone hie begeaton welan, gnd us lefdon. Her 40 mon maeg giet geslon hiora swaeS, ac we him ne cunnon ^ haefdon C. ^ waeroa C. ^ gefyldae 11. * aegen C. 6 //. KING ALFRED. aefter spyrigean, gnd for "SDem we habba^ nu segcSer forl^ten ge "Sone welan ge 'Sone wisdom, for 'Ssem "Se we noldon to tSsem spore mid ure mode onliitan/ 45 Da ic "Sa "Sis eall gemunde, "Sa wundrade ic swi^e swiSe "Sara godena wiotona "Se giu waeron giond Angelcynn, gnd "Sa bee ealla^ be fullan geliornod haefdon, ^3et hie hiora "Sa naenne dsel noldon on hiora agen ^ ge'Siode w^ndan. Ac ic "Sa sona ^ft me selfum andwyrde, gnd cwae'S : * Hie ne 50 wendon "Ssette sefre m^nn sceolden swse r^ccelease weor^an, gnd sio lar swse o'Sfeallan ; for "Ssere wilnunga hie hit forle- ton, gnd woldon ^set her "Sy mara wisdom on Ignde w^re Zy we ma ge^eoda cGSon/ Da gemunde ic hii sio ^ wses serest on Ebreisc-ge^iode 55funden, gnd ^ft, cSa^ hie Creacas geliornodon, "Sa wendon hie hie on hiora agen ^ ge'Siode ealle, gnd eac ealle 6'^re h6c, Qnd ^ft Lsedenware sw2e same, siSSan hie hie geliornodon, hie hie wendon ealla ^urh wise wealhstodas on hiora agen ge^iode. Qnd eac ealla o"Sra Cristena* "Sioda sumne dsel 60 hiora on hiora agen gec5iode wendon. For tSy me "Sync's b^tre, gif iow swse Sync^, 'Sset we eac suma ^ bee, ^a "Se nied- beSearfosta^ sien eallum mgnnum to wiotonne, "Sset we "Sa on t5set gecSiode w^nden "Se we ealle gecnawan msegen, gnd ge d6n sw3e we swiSe eaSe magon mid Codes fultume, gif we 65 Sa stilnesse habba"S, Ssette eall sio giogu^ ^e nil is on Angelcynne friora mgnna, Sara Se cSa speda haebben "Saet hie tSsem befeolan msegen, sien to liornunga oSfseste, Sa hwile "Se hie to nanre otSerre note ne msegen, o'S "Sone first "Se hie wel cunnen Jnglisc gewrit ar^dan : Isere mon siS- 73 "San furSur on Lsedenge'Siode "Sa Se mon fur^or Iseran wille, gnd to hierran "^ hade don wille. Da ic Sa gemunde hu sio 1 eallae H. ^ aegen C. ^ ^^ "Sa C. * o'^ix Cristnae H, * sumae H, ^ nidbetJyrfesta C. ^ hieran H. ON THE STATE OF LEARNING IN ENGLAND, 7 f I lar Lsedenge'Siodes ssr "Sissum afeallen^ wses giond Angel- cynn, gnd "Seah mgnige cii'Son 5^&lisc gewrit arsedan, "Sa dngann ic 6ngemang otSrum mislicum gnd manigfealdum bisgum tSisses kynerices "Sa boc wgndan on ^nglisc Se is 75 [ gen^mned 6n Lseden Pastoralis, gnd on Ji^glisc * Hier- deb6c/ hwilum word be worde, hwilum andgit of andgiete, ^^ swse swse ic hie geliornode set Plegmunde minum serce- biscepe, gnd set Assere minum biscepe, gnd set Grimbolde \ minum msesseprioste, gnd set lohanne minum msessepreoste. 80 \ Si'5'San ic hie "Sa geliornod hsefde, swse sw^ ic hie forstod, ! gnd swae ic hie andgitfullicost ar^ccean meahte, ic hie on ; Jnglisc aw^nde ; gnd ^ to selcum biscepstole on minum rice wille ane ons^ndan ; gnd on selcre bi'S an sestel, se bi^ 6n fiftegum mancessa. 0^^ i<^ bebiode on Godes naman "SsetSs ■ nan m6n;/ Sone sestel frgm Saere bee ne do ^ ne ^a boc frgm ^2em mynstre ; uncu^ hu Ignge ^2er swse gelserede biscepas slen, sw^ sw^ nu, Code tSgnc, wel hwser siendon. For "Sy ic wolde ^sette hie ealneg set "Ssere stowe wseren, buton se biscep hie mid him habban wille, ot5Se hio hwser to Isene sie, 90 o'SSe hwa o^re bi write. 1 o^feallen C. ^ ond U. 3 doe C. III. TRANSLATION OF THE CURA PASTORALIS. Chap. XXI. [From King Alfred's West-Saxon Version of Gregory's Pastoral Care, edited by Henry Sweet, for the Early English Text Society, 1871-2.] Hu gesceadwis se r^ccere sceal blon on his ^reaunga gnd 6n his ol^ccunga, gnd eac on his hatheortnesse gnd 6n his mgn;2^waernesse. Eac is to wietanne "Ssette hwilum bi?S god wserlice to 5 miSanne his hieremgnna scylda gnd to licettanne suelce he hit nyte ; hwilum ^ft to s^cganne ; hwilum, "Seah hit mgn ciicSlice wite, hit is to forberanne ; hwilum §ft smealice gnd geornlice to seceanne^; hwilum liSelice to Sreatianne; hwi- lum sufSlice gnd straeclice to 'Srafianne. 10 Mgnige sint, swa swa we ser cusedon, "Se mgn sceal waerlice licettan, gnd 'Seah'hwse^re §ft cySan, for "Saem cSaet hie ongieten ^aet hie mgn tsele, gnd tSset ea^modlice geSafigen, gnd 'Sonne "Sa scylda Se hie diogollice on him selfum forbera'S hie geornlice on hiera agnum inngd^gnce sceawigen, gnd on him selfum 15 demen gnd wrecen ^, gnd hie forscamige Saet hie ^ft sua don ; tSonne bi'S he self geladod wicS hine selfne mid his agenre scame gnd mid his geSylde, gnd eac mid his r^cceres. Be "Ssere ildinge suiSe wel Dryhten Sreade ludeas, Sa he cSurh ' seccanne H. 2 v^recsen H. TRANSLATION OF THE CURA PASTORALIS. 9 ^one witgan cuse^ : ' Ge sindon leogende : n^ron ge no mm gemunende, ne ge no ne ge^ohton on eowerre heortan 20 t ^^aet ic suugode, suelce ic hit ne gesawe.' He ilde, gnd • 'Safode "Sa scylda, gnd "Seah he him gecySde ; "Seah "Se he wi'5 tSa scyldgiendan swugode, he hit him "Seah sulgende gesaede. Ac mgnige scylda openlice witene beo^ to forberanne, ^onne Saes "Singes tima ne bi'S "Sset hit mgn sidelice gebetan 25 maege. Swa se laece, "Sonne he on untiman lacna"5 wunde, hlo wyrmse'5 gnd rotaS. For (Ssem, buton he ^one timan j ar^dige Saes l^cedomes, "Sonne bi'S hit swutol Sset se lacni- genda forllesS "Sone crseft his l^ecedomes. Ac "Sonne se lareow ieldende secS Sone tIman "Se he his hierem^nn side- 30 lice on Sreatigean^ maege, "Sonne bi'S hit swutol Sset he bier"S on his ge^ylde Sa byr"Senne hira scylda. Be Ssem is swiSe wel gecueden tSurh Sone salmsceop, "Sa^ he cwaeS : ' Da syn- fullan bytledon uppe on minum hrygge/ He sarette Sagtte Sa synfuUan sceoldon bytlan on'uppan his hrycge, swelce he 35 openlice cuaede : ' Donne ic mann ^ geryhtan ne maeg gnd hine gelaeran, "Sonne biS me suelce ic hine baere * uppe on minum hrycge/ Ac manegu diglu "Sing sindon nearolice to smeageanne, Saette se r^ccere m^ge ongietan be sumum tacnum on his 40 hieremgnna mode ealP Saet Seer gehyddes lutige, gnd on Ssem anbide "Se he hira fandige, "Saet he maege hwilum ongietan micel of lytlum. Be "Saem waes suiSe ryhte to Eze- chiele "Saem witgan gecueden : ' Da mgnnes sunu, "Surh-Syrela <5one w^ag/ *Da ic Sa Sone wah "SurhSyreludne haefde^,'45 cuaeS se witga, *"Sa iewde he me ane duru beinnan Saem wealle, gnd cuaeS to me : ' Ggng inn, geseoh Sa scande gnd tSa wierrestan "Sing "Se "Sas m^nn her doS/ Ic Sa eode inn, ^ "Sreagean C. 2 q^^ ^^ jj^ 3 ^^^ //. 4 bgre C. « eal //. ^ sefde H, lO ///. KING ALFRED. gnd geseah t5ser t5a anlicnessa ealira creopendra wuhta gnd 50 ealra an'scunigendlicra nietena, gnd ealle "Sa heargas ^ Isra- hela folces waeron atiefrede on cS^m wage/ Hwaet ^lles meahte beon getacnod tSurh Ezechiel buton t^a scirm^nn, gnd 'Surh ^one wah seo heardheortnes "Sara hieremgnna? Hwaet is 'Sonne sio ^yrelung ^ses wages buton scearplicu 55 gnd smealicu fandung Sses modes, "Sset mgn mid Ssere Surh^relige Sone weall, gnd onluce cSa heardan heortan, gnd gehn^scige ? He case's : ' Da ic haefde Sone weall Surh- "Syrelod, 'Sa geseah ic duru/ Suelce he cuaede : ' Da ic 'Ssere heortan heardnesse mid geornfullicre fandunge gnd ascunge 60 gnd Sreaunge^ toslat, "Sa geseah ic suelce ic gesawe sume duru onlocene, Surh "Sa ic geseah on "cSsem "Se ic Iseran scolde ealle "Sa innemestan geSohtas/ Be Ssem wses sulSe wel gecueden : ' Ggng inn, gnd geseoh "Sa heardsselSa gnd "Sa scgnde "Se "Sas her do's/ ' Dset is Sonne suelce he inn gaa 65 gnd geseo Sa scande, Sonne he ongiet/ be sumum "Singum oSSe Seawum utone ^ setiewdum eall Saet hie innan S^nceaS, gnd sua Surh'faerS his gndgit Saet mod his hieremgnna Saette him biS eall cuS Saet hie unaliefedes S^nceaS. For "Saem waes eac gecueden : ' Ic "Sa eode inn, gnd geseah "Sa anlic- 70 nessa ealra creopendra wuhta gnd eac onscuniendlicra nie- tena/ Da creopendan wuhta getacnigeaS Sa eorSlican geSohtas. Da nietenu Sonne beoS hwaethuguningas^ frgm eor'San ahaefen, gnd suaSeah onluta'S to "Ssere eorSan for tSsem hie sculon bi^ Saere libban. Da creopendan gnd Sa 75snicendan^ licgeaS mid ealle lichgman on eor'San. Da nie- tenu "Sonne, "Seah hie maran sien, hie beoS suiSur ahaefen frgm eorSan, gnd sua'Seah for Saere gewilnunge hiera giefer- nesse hie simle locigea'S to Saere eorSan. Da creopendan ' hearga H. ^ "Sreatunge C. ^ utanne H. * hwxthwugununges C. be C. ^ scnicendan H, TRANSLATION OF THE CURA PASTORALIS, IT "wuhta beinnan "^am wage getacniacS ^a in^^ge^gncas "Se weal- xaS in ^aes mgnnes mode, "Se sefre willa'5 licgean on "Saeni 80 ^or'Slicum gewilnungum. Da nietenu "Sonne Se he geseah binnan "Saem wage getacnigea'S "Sonne mgn hwset ryhtlices gnd gerisenlices geS§nc"5 Sonne ne lige'S he eallinga on ^sere eor'San sua "Sa creopendan wuhta, ac biS hwaethwugu upahsefen sua "Sset neat frgm eor^an ; ac for "Saere gewil- 85 nunga^ woroldgielpes gnd gietsunga^ he onlytt ungerisen- lice to Sissum eorSlicum, sua "Saet neat for gifernesse onXjit j to Ssere eorSan. Eac waes gesewen on Saem wage atifred ealle "Sa heargas Israhela folces, ond eac sTo gltsung^ Se sanc- tus Paulus cuaeS "Sset waere hearga gnd idelnesse gefera. 90 SuiSe ryhtlice hit wses awriten sefter Ssem nitenum "Saet Sa heargas waeron atiefrede, for "Sam "Seah "Se ful mgnige mid gerisenlicum weorcum arisen frgm eorSan, mid ungerisen- licum gewilnungum Sissa woroldSinga hie hie selfe al^cgea'S on eorSan. For "Sy wses sui"Se wel gecueden "Saet hit wsere 95 atlefred, for Ssem Sonne mgn smeaS on his mode ymb hwelc eorSlic "Sing, ?5onne deS he suelce he hit amete gnd atiefre on his heortan, gnd sua tweolice gnd unfsesSlice he atiefreS Sses "Singes onllcnesse on his mode "Se he Sonne ymb smea'S. Eac is to wietanne "Saet seres'S IpiS se wah ico SurhSyrelod, gnd siSSan mgn wyrc'S duru to. Gif sio "Sonne ontyned biS, "Sonne mseg mgn geseon gif "Saer hwelc dieglu scgnd inne biS, sua se witga dyde. Feorrane "Su meaht I geseon, gif se wah biS "Syrel, ac SG ne meaht geseon hwaet I tSserinne biS gehyddes, buton "Su Sa duru ontyne. Sua Su 105 I meaht aelcne unSeaw on Ssem m^nn ^rescS be sumum tacnum ongietan, hwses Su wenan scealt, ser he hit mid wordum o'SSe mid weorcum cySe, SietSSan he hit "Sonne mid Sara awSrum * gewilnunge C. ^ gidsunge C. ^ gidsung C. 12 in, KING ALFRED. cycS, Sonne biS sio dum Saere unryhtwisnesse ontyned Saet I lo Su meaht geseon eall Sset yfel openlice "Sset Sserinne luta'S. Mgnige hira Sonne sindon suiSe liSelice to Sreageanne, Sonne he^ of yfelum willan ne gesyngaS, ac of unwisdome gnd ungewisses oSSe ungewealdes oSSe of flsesclicum ge- cynde oSSe of wacmodnesse gnd of unbieldo oSSe of un- ii5trymnesse modes oSSe lichgman. For S^m is suiSe micel niedSearf Sagt mgn mid micelre gemetgunge suelcra scylda Sreaunga geliSige gnd gemetgie, for S^m Se we ealle,Sa^ hwile Se we libbaS on Sissum deadlican flsesce, Ssere tidernesse gnd S^re hn^scnesse tires flsesces we beoS under'Siedde. Bl^ him i2oselfum selc mgnn sceal geS^ncean hn he oSrum deman wille, Sylses he sie ongieten Sset he sie onstyred gnd on^led mid Ssem andan his hieremgnna unSeawa, gnd hsebbe hine selfne forgietenne. Be Ssem suiSe wel Paulus lis manode, Sa he cuseS : ' Gif hwa sie abisgod* mid hwelcum scyl- 125 dum, ge Sonne Se gaesSlice sindon gelseraS Sa suelcan mid mgnnSwgernesse gseste; gesceawiaS eow selfe, Sylses eow becume costung V Suelce he openlice cusede : ' Donne eow misliciaS Sa mettrumnessa^ Se ge on oSrum mgnnum geseoS, Sonne geS^nce ge hwset ge sien gnd hwelce ge sien; for iSoSsem Sset ge eower mod gemetgien on Ssem niSe, Sonne ge eow selfum ondraedaS Sset Saet ge on oSrum mgnnum tselaS/ Qnd Seah sindon mgnige suiSe suiSe to Sreageanne, Sonne hie selfe nyllaS ongietan hiera scylda, Saet hi Sonne gehier- en'' Sreagende of Sass lariowes muSe hii micle byrSenne 135 hie habbaS on hiera scyldum^ Sonne hie willaS him selfum Sset yfel Saet hie Surh'tugon t5 suiSe gelihtan, Saet hie Sonne ondraeden for Saes lareowes Sreaunga Saet hie hit him geh§- fegigem Daet Sonne biS Saes r^cceres ryht Saet he Surh Sa stemne his lariowdomes aetiewe S^t wuldor Saes uplican ^ hie C. ^ ^e H. ^ be C. * ablsegod H. ^ becyme costnijng C. ® medtrymnessa C. ^ -an H, ^ scyldrum C. TRANSLATION OF THE CURA PASTORALIS. 13 ^^les gnd hu mgniga digla costunga ^ces ealdan feondes 140 lutigea^ on "Sys andweardan life he eac geopenige, gnd "Sast he his hieremgnna yfelu to hn^sclice forberan ne sceal, ac mid miclum andan gnd re^nesse him stiere, ^ylaes he sie scyldig ealra hira scylda, ^onne him hiera na ne oPSync'S. Be ^^m waes sui'Se wel gecueden to Ezechiele : * Nim smue 145 tigelan, gnd l§ge beforan "Se, gnd writ on hiere ^a burg Hierusalem/ gnd sona asfter ^sem he cuaecS: 'BesittaS hie utan, gnd wyrceaS o^er faesten wi^ hie, gnd bera'S hiere hlsed to, gnd s^nd ^^rto gefylcio, gnd "Sersca^ "Sone weall mid rammum/ gnd §ft he him t^hte to fultome ^set he him 150 gename ane Iserne hearstepannan^, gnd s^tte betweoh hine gnd ^a burg for iserne weall. Hwaet tacna'5 "Sonne EzechieP se wltga buton Sa lareowas, to Si^m is gecueden : ' Genim "Se ane tigelan, gnd l§ge beforan Se, gnd writ on hiere cSa burg Hierusalem ' ? Da halgan lareowas Sonne him nimaS tigelan, 155 Sonne hie Sara eorSlicra mgnna heortan under'foS to l^ronne. Donne hie l^cgeaS Sa tieglan beforan hie, Se him beboden waes Saet hi scolden Sa ceastre Hierusalem on awiitan, Sonne hie behealdaS ealle Sa inngeSgncas hiora modes, gnd suiSe geornlice giemaS Sast hie Sa eorSlican heortan gelseren, gnd i6o him setiewen hwelc sie Ssere uplican sibbe gesiehS, gnd hu on idelnesse man ongiett Godes Saet hefonlice wuldor^ gif he ne ongiett hu mgnega costunga Sses lytegan feondes him 6n fealla'S. SuiSe wel he hit gelcte mid Sysum, Sa he cuaeS : *Ymb'sitta"S Sa burg suiSe gebyrdelice, gnd getrymiaS eow 165 wiS hie/ Da halgan lareowas ymbsittaS Sa tieglan, Se sio 1 burg Hierusalem on atiefred biS, Sonne hi Sam m^nniscan I mode, Se Seah Saet uplice Iff secS, aetiewaS hu manega him \ 6n Sys andweardum life frecenlice wiSerwearde unSeawas \ him wiS feohtaS, gnd hu aeghwelc sfnn biS saetigende Saes 170 ^ ireiie hierstepannan C ^ Ezechhiel II. ^ vvundor II, 14 ///. KING ALFRED. "Siondan mgnnes. gnd suse suse se h^re sceolde bion getry- med onbutan Hiemsalem, suse sculon beon getrymed "Sa word "Saes sacerdes ymbutan "Saet mod his hleremgnna. Qnd ne sceal he no "Saet an bodigan his hieremgnnum hu "^a 1 75 synna him wi^ winna"^, ac he him sceal eac cy^an mid hwel- cum crseftum he him wiSstgndan masg. Swi"5e ryhtlice wses se eaca ^serto gedon, tSa mgn to ^^m witgan cu^'5 : * Wyr- cea'S fsesten ymb ^a burg/ Wiotodlice faesten wyrc'S se halga lariow ymb "Sa burg "Saes modes Se he gelaerS Sone i8o craeft hu hit maeg costingum wi'Sstgndan \ gnd him eac gesaeg'S hii Ssem mgnnum "Se him maegen gnd craeft wiexS, hu him eac hwilum eakia'5 aefter "Ssem maegenum "Sa cos- tunga. Be Saem waes sui'Se ryhte gecueden : * BeraS hire to hlaed, gnd ymbsitta'5 hie, gnd gaS to mid rammum/ Donne 185 bireS selc lareovv hlaed to "Saes mgnnes mode, "Sonne he him gecySS hu sio byrSen wiexS gnd h^fegaS. Eac he araerS ^ ceastre wiS Hierusalem, Sonne he Ssem ryhtlicum inngeSgnce his hieremgnna foresaegS Sa dieglan s^tenga Saes lytegan feondes, Se he him wenan maeg. gnd eac he bierS rammas 190 ymbutan Saet mod his hieremgnna, Sonne he him gecyS mid hu scearplicum costungum we sint aeghwgnon titan be- hrincgde, gnd se weall Ores maegenes SurhSyrelod^ mid Saem scearpum rammum * Sara costunga. Qnd suaSeah nu, Seah se lareow Sis eall smealice gnd openlice gecySe, ne forst^nt 195 hit him noht, ne him nohte Son ma ne beoS forlaetna his agna synna, buton he sie onaeled mid ryhtwislicum andan wiS his hieremgnna scylda. Be Saem is git ^ suiSe ryhtlice gecueden to Saem witgan : * Genim Se ane iserne ^ hierstepan- nan, gnd s^te betweoxn Se gnd Hierusalem for iserne weall/ 200 Durh Sa pannan is getacnod se wielm Saes modes, gnd Surh ^ wistondan H, ^ arse's H. ^ -a'S H. * "San scearpan ramman H,; tJaem scearpan rammum C, ^ be tJiosum git is C, ® Irene. TRANSLATION OF THE CURA PASTORALIS. 15 ^aet isern Sset msegen "Sara Sreatunga. Hwset is Singa^ "Se l)iterre^ sie on Sses lareowes mode, o"SSe hit sui"5ur gehierste gnd gegremige Sonne se anda "Se for ryhtwisnesse bi'5 tipahaefen ? Mid Sisse pannan hierstinge waes Paulus on- •bserned, Sa he cuaeS : ' Hwa biS medtrum, "Saet ic ne sie eac 205 for his Singum seoc? OSSe hwa biS gesc^nded, Saet me T Ssem ne scamige ? ' Qnd sua hwelc sua mid Sam Codes landan biS onaeled, ne biS he for giemeleste ^ gehlened, ac he :bi(5 stranglice wi"S Sa getrymed on ecnesse. Bl Ssem waes sulSe ryhte gecueden to Saem witgan : *S§te iserne weall2io betuh ^ Se gnd "Sa burh/ Da isernan hierstepannan he taehte for iserne weall to s^ttanne betuh ^ "S^m witgan gnd Ssere byrig, for Sam nu Sa r^cceras aetiewaS sua strangne andan Sy hie wiellaS Saet hie hiene §ft haebben on Saem ecan hfe betux^ him gnd hiera hieremgnnum to isernum wealle, "Saet is to gewit- 215 nesse Saet hit him ne licode, Seah he hit gebetan ne meahte. For "Ssem Sonne "Saes r^cceres mod wirS^ to reSe on S^ere "Sreaunga, Sonne abirst"^ Sser hwilum hwaethwugu ut Sass Se he swugian ^ sceolde. Qnd oft eac gelimpeS, Sonne he to suiSe gnd to "Searllice Sreapian wile his hierem^nn, 220 Saet his word beo'S gehwirfdo^ to unnyttre ofersprsece. Donne sio ^reaung biS ungemetgad, Sonne biS Saet mod Saes agyltendan mid ormodnesse geSrysced. For Saem is micel Searf, Sonne se reSa r^ccere ongiett Saet he his hiere- mgnna m6d suiSur gedrefed haefS Sonne he scolde, Saet he 225 sona for Saem hreowsige, Saet he Surh "Sa hreowsunga gemete forgiefnesse beforan Saere SoSfaesSnesse "Saes Se he Surh Sa geornfulnesse his andan gesyngade. Daet ilce Dryhten God lis bisnade Surh Moysen, Sa he cuasS : ' Gif hwa ggnge bil- widice mid his friend to wuda treow to ceorfanne, gnd sio 230 ^ ?5ienga H. ^ bleterre H. ^ giemeliste C. * betweox C. 5 betweoh C. ^ ^^^tJ //. ^ abiers-S //. » sugian H. ^ gehwyrfedo H, 1 5 III. KING ALFRED. sees "Sonne awient of 'Ssem hielfe, gnd sua ungewealdes ^ of- slih'S ^ his geferan, he "Sonne sceal fleon to anre ^ Sara Sreora burga "Se to friSstowe ges^tte sint gnd libbe, ^ylxs hwelc Sara mehstena "Ssss ofslasgenan for "Seem sare his ehte, gnd ■ 235 hine Sonne gefoo gnd ofslea/ To wuda we gaS mid urum freondum sua oft sua we sceawiaS urra * hieremgnna unSeaw- as ; gnd bilwitlice we heawaS Sone wudu, Sonne we "Sara gyltendra scyldamid arfaestes^ in;zgeSgnces lare anweg-aceor- faS. Ac sio aecs wint of "Sam hielfe, gnd eac us of "Ssere 240 hgnda, Sonne Sonne sTo lar wint on re"Snesse suicSur Sonne mgn niede scyle. Sio aecs wient of S^m hielfe, Sonne of 'S^re "Sreatunga gaS to stfSlico w^ord, gnd mid Sam his freond gewunda^, oSSe ofsliehS, Sonne he hine on unrot- nesse oSSe on ormodnesse gebringS mid his edwite, "Seah he 245 hit for lufum do, Saet he geopenige his un'Seawas. SuaSeah ^set ge'Sreatade mod biS suiSe raSe gehwierfed to fiounga, gif him mgn to ungemedice mid Ssere "Sreapunga ofer'fylgS suiSur Sonne mgn "Syrfe. Ac se se "Se unwaerlice "Sone wudu ^ hIewS, gnd sua his freond ofsliehS, him biS nidSearf sso'Sset he fieo to Sara Sreora burga anre, "Saet he*^ on sumere Sara w^eorSe gen^red, "Saet he mote libban ; S^t is "Saet he gehweorfe to hreowsunga, gnd sua fleo to "Sara Sreora burga sumere, "Saet is tohopa gnd lufu gnd geleafa. Se to anre ^ ^ara burga geflieh^, Sonne maeg he bion orsorg "Saes mgnn- 2£5 sliehtes : "Seah hine S:sr meten 6a niehstan "Saes ofsl^genan, ne slea^ hi hiene na ; for "Ssem "Sonne se Searla gnd se ryhtwisa Dema cymS, se Se hine on urne geferscipe Surh flsesces gecynd gem^ngde, ne wriecS he mid nanum Singum "Sa scylde on him, for "Ssem under his forgiefnesse hine 260 gefrie"Sode sio lufu gnd se geleafa gnd se tohopa. ^ ungewealtJes H. ^ ofslieS H. ^ anra both. * ura both. ^ arfaestrSes H. ^ wuda H. ^ cm. in U. IV. THE VOYAGES OF OHTHERE AND WULFSTAN. [King Alfred's Version of the Compendious History of the World 3y Orosius, by the Rev. J. Bosworth, London, 1859. There is another !dition by Thorpe, forming an Appendix to the English translation of Pauli's Life of Alfred, in Bohn's Library.] These voyages are an original insertion of Alfred into his translation of Orosius's History, and are therefore of the highest "iterary and philological value, as specimens of natural Alfredian ])rose. The work is preserved in two MSS., one, the Lauder- dale (L.), contemporary, the other, the Gottonian (C), of the eleventh century. The Lauderdale MS. is unfortunately defec- tive, eight leaves having been cut out, which include the greater ])ortion of our present text. I have, therefore, followed L. (as [;{ven in my forthcoming edition) as far as it goes, and given the rest from C. It will be seen, both from the fragment of L. here given, and also from the longer extract which follows, (hat the forms of the MS. are slightly less archaic than those of the Pastoral, although, on the whole, the two texts agree very irlosely. Ohth^re ssede his hlaforde, JElfrede cyninge, f)aet he ealra Nor^mgnna nor]?mest bude. He cwsetS pxt he bQde on l^iem lande norj^weardum wij? f)a Westsse. He ssede f>eah p2di f)3et^ land sie swif>e lang nor]? pgnan; ac hit is eal/ \veste, biiton on feawum stowum styccemselum wicia^ Fin- 5 as, on hunto'Se on wintra, gnd on sumera on fiscaf)e be * Cfie Ipxt omitted in L. C /, f. 15 IV. KING ALFRED, Jjsere S2e. He saede f>3et he set sumum cirre wolde fandian hu Ignge f>3et land norj^ryhte Isege, of>f)e hwas'Ser aenig vciQnn be nortSan J^sem westenne bude. pa for he norj^ryhte be lo f>3em lande : let hhn ealne weg f>aet weste land on Saet steor- bord, gnd f>a widsae on "^set baecbord }?rle dagas. pa waes he swa feorr norj? swa f)a hwselhuntan finest faraj?. pa for ^^^ he ^agiet norf)ryhte swa feorr swa he meahte on j^aem oj^rum f)rim dagum gesiglan. pa beag f)3et land J^ser eastryhte, 15 oypQ seo sse mn on "Saet Ignd, he nysse hwae'Ser, buton he J^^,^^ wisse t5aet he "Sser bad westanwindes gnd h^on norj^an, ^nd siglde "Sa^ east be lande swa swa he meahte on feower dagum gesiglan. pa sceolde he ^aer bidan ryhtnorf)anwindes, for tSaem f>aet land beag j^aer suf)ryhte, o]>\>q seo sae mn on "Saet ?^<^i^y 20 land, he nysse hwsef>er. pa siglde he j?gnan su^ryhte be lande swa swa he m^hte on fif dagum gesiglan. Da laeg ,^,tJ^ f>aer an micel ea iip mn on j^aet land, pa cirdon hie up in;^ t>i*^^ on "Sa ea, for f)aem hie ne dorston forjo bT } ^:^r ^ ea siglan for \^/f^^ unfrij?e; for J^aem ^set land waes eall g^ebfin on of)re healfe 4,^4Uc^z^ Jjsere eas. Ne mette he aer nan gebun land, sif>]?an he frgm his agnum ham for ; ac him waes ealne weg weste land on }5aet steorbord, butan fiscerum gnd fugelerum gnd huntum, ^/n^^^ gnd f>set waeron eall Finnas; gnd him waes a widsae on tSaet baecbord. pa Beormas haefdon swij^e wel gebiid ^ hira 30 land : ac hie ne dorston f)aer on cuman. Ac f>ara Terfinna land waes eal/ weste, buton tSaer huntan gewlcodon, oj^Jje fisceras, oj5f>e fugeleras. Fela spella him saedon f)a Beormas aeg]:>er ge of hiera ^u^h^ agnum lande ge of f>aem landum J>e ^b hie utan waeron ; 35 ac he nyste hwaet f>aes soj^es wses, for f>aem he hit self ne geseah. pa Finnas, him }?uhte, gnd ]?a Beormas spraecon ^/^ neah an gej^eode. SwiJ^ost he for "Sider, toeacan f)aes landes * ])anon C. ^ gebiin C. THE VOYAGES OF OHTHERE AND WULFSTAN, 1 9 gceawunge, for f>aem horshwaelum ^, for Ssem hie habbaS swif>e sef)ele t^n on hiora tof>um ; (J)a tetS hie brohtdn sum e C/X/^pt^ f>2em cyninge); gnd hiora hyd^ bicS swiSe g6d to sciprapum^4o ^ ge^Jl^jel bi^ micle Isessa ]3onne o'Sre hwalas : ne biS he ''i^^^^y^i I^ngra tSonne syfan ^Ina lang; ac on his agnum lande is ^ "f se b^tsta hwselhunta^ : f>a bee's eahta and feowertiges §lna ^ lange, and t>a msestan , fiftiges ^Ina lange ; f>ara he ssede ^Ajt>^ J?aet he syxa sum ofsloge syxtig on twam dagum. M5 ^ ' He wses swyde spedig man;^ on f>3em sehtum ^ heora /^^^w- speda on beoS, f>3et is, •on wildrum. He haefde ^agy t, "Sa he ^^^\ }?one cyninge sohte, tamra deora unbebohtra syx hund. pa *^^ deor hi hata^ * hranas ; ' f)ara wseron syx staelhranas ; "Sa beoS swy^e dyre mid Finnum, for "Saem hy fo"5 f>a wildan 50 hranas mid. He wses mid fjsem fyrstum mannum on f)^m ande : nsefde he j^eah ma ^onne tw^ntig hrySera, and tw^ntig sceapa, and twfntig swyna; and f)3et lyde f)3et he ^^ §rede, he ^rede mid horsan. Ac hj^ra ar is m^st on f?8em /acc< gafole ]?e Sa Finnas him gyldaS. paet gafol bi'S on deora 55 fellum, and on fugela feSerum, and hwales bane, and on f>3em sciprapum, f)e beo^ of hwaeles hyde geworht, and of seoles. .^Eghwilc gylt be hys gebyrdum. Se byrdesta sceall ^Ida n fiftyne mearSes fell, and fif hranes, and an beren^fel/, and tyn ambra fe'Sra, and berenne kyrtel o^Se yterenne, and 60 tw^ge'n sciprapas ^ ; gegf>er sy syxtig ^Ina lang, oj^er sy of hwaeles hyde geworht, of>er of sioles. He ssede ^set Nor'Smanna land wsere swyf)e lang and swy"5e smsel. Eai/ J^aet his man a^er o^Se ?ttan o'S^e ^rian maeg, j^set licS wiS tSa sae; and f)3et is f>eah on sumum stowum ^-^ swy'Se cludig; and licga'5 wilde moras wi'S eastan and sdU'^^)^ uppon ^innlange J?sem bynum lande. On ]?aem morum - ^Z^ eardia'5 Finnas. And ]?aet byne land is easteweard bradost, * horschwselum L, ^ here ends L, ^ scip-, * beran. C 2 20 IV. KING ALFRED, Ufi^ and symle swa nor^or swa smselre. Eastew^rd hit mseg ^ 7obion syttig mllabrad, of>})e hwene bradre^ ; and middeweard f>ritig o'S^e bradre ; and nor^eweard he cwae'5, f>3er hit smalost waere, J^set hit mihte beon }?reora mila brad to J)aem more ; and se mor s^^an, on sumum stowum, swa brad swa man mseg on twam wucum oferferan ; and on sumum 75 stowum swa brad swa man maeg on syx dagum oferferan. Donne is toemnes J^^m lande su^eweardum, on o^re f^e.^'/t^ healfe f)aes mores, Swepland, of> f>aet land nor'Seweard ; and ^^j^^^ toemnes f)3em lande nor^eweardum, QsLfinaJand. pa Cwenas h^rgia'5 hwilum on "Sa Nor^m^n;^ ofer "Sone mor, hwilum 8of>a Nor'Sm^n;^ on hy. And J^^r sint swi^e micle m^ras - '" fersce geond J^a moras; and bera'S f)a Cwenas hyra scypu ofer land on "Sa m§ras, and f>anon h^rgiaS on "Sa NorS- m^n;/ ; hy habba^ swySe lytle scypa and swySe ieohte. f£^a/4*£d\i'Ci\%xQ saede J^set sio scfr hatte Halgo land. J^e he on bude. ^85 He cwse'S j^set nan man;^ ne biide be nor^an him. ponne is an port on su'Seweardum j^aem lande, f)one^ man haet/ '/U^fiA ScTringes hea l, pyder he cwse^ f)3et man ne mihte ge- '^f;irJ' seglian on anum monSe, gyf man on niht wicode, and selce dsege hsefde ambyrne wind; and ealle ^a hwile he 90 sceal seglian be lande. And on ]?3et steorbord him biS 'Jerest ^ila^ Iraland, and ]?onne ^a igland f)e synd betux Iralande and ]:)issum lande. ponne is fjis land, o'S he cym^ to Scirihcges pcc^ heale, and ealne weg on j^set bsecbord NorcSweg. Wi^ su"5an>^ })one Sciringes heal fvlS swySe mycel s^ up in;^ on "Sast 95 lond ; seo is bradre ]?onne ^nig man;^ ofer seon msege. And C^^a'0^v^ Gotland on o^re healfe ongean, and si^an^ Sill^ndg. Seo ^^/^■e s^ li"S maenig hund mila up in;/ on J^set land. c?^^^<^V5<«^ And of Sciringes heale he cwae'S "Sset he seglode on fif dagan to ]?aem porte ]?e mgn hset/ ast H^uijni ; se stgnt * braedre. ^ ])onne. ^ si'S'Sa, THE VOYAGES OF OHTHERE AND WULFSTAN. 21 Ibetuh Winedum, and Seaxum, and Angle, and hfi' '^ mn d n. ico U . D^ne. Da he f)iderweard seglode ^ fram Sciringesheale, f)a ' waes him on ]:>3et baecbord D^namearc and on J^aet steorbord widsae f>ry dagas ; and J^a, tw^gen dagas ser he to Hsef^um come, him waes on f)3st steorbord Gotland, and Sill^nde, and iglanda fela. On ]:>3em landum eardodon Ei^gle, ser hi 105 hider on land coman. And hym waes "Sa tw§gen dagas 09 . Saet baecbord f>a igland J^e .inn on ^ D^nemearce byra^. ^^<|^ *^ ~" * ^'^Co^t^ * Wulfstan S2ede f)3et he gefore of Hae^um, f)aet he wsere on • Truso on syfan dagum and nihtum, J>aet f>aet scip waes ealne weg jTT^n^e under segle. WeonocSland him waes on steorbord^^l^JS^ and on baecbord him waes Langaland, and Lseland, and Fal- ster, and Sc6neg ; and f>as land call hyra"5 to D^nemearcan. And f)onne Burgenda land waes us on baecbord, and j^a habbaS him sylf e^ cyning. ponne aefter Burgenda lande waeron us J^as land, ]?a synd hatene aerest Blecinga-dg, ■ and Meore, and Eowland, and Gotland on baecbord; and f)as land hyra^ to Svveom*. And Weonodland waes lis ealne weg on steorbord o'S Wislemu^an. Seo Wisle is swy^e mycel ea, and hio tollS Witland and Weonodland ; and fiaet Witland belimpe'S to Estum ; and seo Wisle IT'S ut of Weon- 120 odlande, and liS in Estm^re ; and se Estm^re is huru fiftene mila brad, ponne cyme's Ilfing eastan in Estm^re of Saem m^re,^^ Truso stande'S in staeSe ; and cuma'S ut samod in /^^ Estm^re, Ilfing eastan of Estlande ^ and Wisle siiSan of ^^%^ Winodlande. And f>onne benim'5 Wisle Ilfing hire naman, 125 and ligeS of J)aem m^re west and nor'5 on sae; for Sy hit man haet/ WislemuSa. paet Estland ^ is swySe mycel," and J)2er bicS swySe manig burh, and on aelcere byrig bi'S cyningc. And J^ser h\6 swycSe ^ seglode. ^ omitted. * sylf. * Sweon. ^ Eastlande. ® Eastland. 1^ IV. KING ALFRED. i3c>mycel hunig, and fiscna^; and se cyning and f>a ricostan vci^vm drinca'S myran meolc, and f>a unspedigan^ and ]?a f>^owan drinca'S medo. p^r bi'S swySe mycel gewinn be- tweonan him. And ne biS "Sser nsenig ealo gebrowen mid Estum, ac }?aer bi"S medo ^ genoh. And f)2er is mid Estum ^35(Seaw, f>onne f>3er bit5 man;^ dead, |5set he liS inne unfor- baerned mid his magum and freondum mona'S, ge hwilum tw^gen ; and j?a kyningas, and f>a o'Sre heah'Sungene m§n«, swa micle l?ncg swa hi maran speda habba'S, hwilum healf • gear f>3et hi bee's unforbaerned, and licga'S bufan eor'San on i4ohyra husum. And ealle ]?a hwile f)e J^set lie bicS inne, f)2er sceal beon gedrync and plega, oS ^one dseg f)e hi hine for- bsernacS. ponne \>y ylcan daege j?e^ hi hine to J^aem ade beran wylla'S, f)onne todselatS hi his feoh, f>3et ]>^x to lafe bits sefter f>^m gedrynce and f)aem plegan, on fif o"S(Se syx, 145 hwylum on ma, swa swa f)8es feos andefn bi^. Al^cga'5 hit "Sonne for-hwaega on anre mile f>one msestan dael fram ]?2em tune, J^onne oSerne, "Sonne j^aene f)riddan, of) ^pe hyt eall aled biS on })sere anre mile ; and sceall beon se Isesta dael nyhst f>aem tune "Se se deada manw on liS. Donne sceolon beon 150 gesamnode ealle "Sa m^nn "Se swyftoste hors habba^ on J^aem lande, forhwaega on fif mllum o'SSe on syx milum fram f>8em fee. ponne aerna^ hy ealle toweard f>aem feo : "Sonne cyme's se man;2 se j?aet swiftoste * hors hafaS to J^sem aerestan daele and to t>2em mses tan, and swa aelc aefter oSrum, of) hit biS 155 eall genumen; and se nim^ Jjone Isestan dael se nyhst |5sem tQne f)aet feoh geaerne^^ And )?onne ride's aelc hys weges mid San feo, and hyt motan habban eall ; and for "Sy J^aer bee's f)a swiftan hors ungefoge dyre. And ]?onne his ge- tf£j^ streon bee's f)us eall asp^nded, J^onne byrS man hine ut, and * iCoforbaerne'S mid his waepnum and hraegle; and swiSost ealle .CtA^^ I i^ij.^ 2 medo. * omitted. * swifte. ^ 5 geaernecJ. ^id^'^^^^C^ THE VOYAGES OF OHTHERE AND WULFSTAN. 23 hys speda hy forspf ndaS mid f)an langan legere f>3es deadan mannes inne, and j^ses pe hy be J^aem wegum al^cga'5, pe '5a fre mda n to serna'S, and nima'5. And p2ot is mid Estum^/^^^^^ J?eaw p2et p^v sceal selces ge'Seodes man;^ beon forbaerned ; and gyf f>ar man an ban findeS unforbserned, hi hit sceolan 165 J miclum ^ebetan./ And f>3er is mid Estum^ an m^g^ J^set . hi magon cyle gewyrcan ; and py ]?2er hcga'S p3, deadan m^n;^ swa lange, and ne fuliacS, f)3et hy wyrcatS f)one cyle him^ on. And Jpeah man as§ttetw|gen fsetels full ealaS o'5^e wseteres, hy gedoS t>set /segl^erY bi'S ofer'froren, sami7o€i hit sy sumor sam winter. ^ Eastum. ^ hine. ^ oper. V. ALFRED'S TRANSLATION OF OROSIUS. The Amazons (I, lo). [From the Lauderdale MS.] ^r f)aem J^e Romeburg getimbred wsere iv hunde^vvin- trum gnd hundeahtatigum, Uesoges, Egypta cyning, wses winnende of sucSdsele Asiam, o^ him se maesta dael weartS underf)ieded. Qnd he Uesoges, Egypta cyning, wses si]?])an 5 mid firde farende on Sci|?f>ie on'Sa nor'Sdaelas, gnd his serend- racan beforan as^nde to J?aere "Seode, gnd him untweogend- lice slogan het Ipddt hie otSer^ sceolden, oppe "Sset Ignd set him alesan, oplpe he hie wolde mid gefeohte fordon gnd forh^rigan. Hie him J)a gesceadwTslice gndwyrdon, gnd locweedon f>3et hit gemalic^ waere gnd unryhtlic pddt swa ofer'wl^nced cyning sceolde winnan on swa earm folc swa hie wseron. Heton him peh pxt gndwyrde s^cgan J?3et him leofre wsere witS hiene to feohtanne fjonne gafol to gieldanne. Hie fjset gelsestan swa, gnd sona }5one 15 cyning gefllemdon mid his folce, gnd him sefter folgiende w3eron, gnd ealle ^gypte awestan buton ]?aem f^nwlgndum anum. Qnd f>a hie hamweard w^ndon be westan J^sere le Eufrate, ealle Asiam hie genieddon p2et hie him gafol guidon, gnd f>ser waeron fiftene gear "Saet Ignd h^rigende gnd 2owestende, o^ heora wif him s^ndon serendracan aefter, gnd ^ hund C. ^ kas been erased ift L, and only the "'S and r are visible. ^ gemahlic C, TRANSLATION OF OROSIUS ; THE AMAZONS. 25 ^|im saedon ^set hie 6'Ser dyden, o^f>e ham comen, o'S^e hie him woldon o'Serra wera ceosan. Hi f>a J^set Ignd forleton, gnd him hamweard ferdon. • Qn f)3ere ilcan tide wurdon tw^gen 3e]3elingas afliemde of Scif»f>ian, Plenius gnd Scolopetius waeron hatene, gnd ge- 25 foran J^set Ignd gnd gebudon betuh Capadotiam gnd Pon- :um neah f)3ere Isessan Asiam^, gnd J^^r winnende wseron, ol^ hie him f)3er eard genamon. Qnd hie "Sser sefler hrsed- licre^ tide frgm f)3em Igndleodum J?urh searwa^ ofslaegene vvurdon. pa wurdon hiora wif swa sarige on hiora mode, 3^ ara oj^erra mgnna f>e mid him ofslaegene wseron, f)aette hie w^pna naman, to f)on "Sset hie heora weras wrecan f)ohton. Qnd hi f)a hrsedlice sefter f>sem ofslogan ealle J)a wsepned- m^nw J>e him on neaweste weeron. For f>on hie dydon swa 35 je hie woldon J^gette ]?a oj^ere wif wseren emsarige him, pset hie sif>f)an on him fultum hsefden, "Sset hie ma m^hten leora weras wrecan. Hi f»a J?a wif ealle togsedere gecirdon, ond on ©set folc winnende waeron, gnd })a wsepnedm^n;/ sleande, otS hie ]?3es Igndes hsefdon micel on hiora onwalde. 40 pa under fjaem gewinne hie genamon fricS wicS J^a wsepned- m^nn, Sif>J?an wses hiera f>eaw j^aet hie selce geare ymbe :w^lf mona^ tos^mne ferdon, gnd J^aer j^onne bearna strien- don. 5ft fjonne J?a wif heora beam c^ndon, f>onne feddon hie })a maedencild, gnd slogon ]?a hysecild, gnd f>3em mseden- 45 cildum hie fort^ndun f)set swi'Sre breost foran, f>3et hit weaxan ne sceolde, ]?aet hie haefden ]>y str^ngran scyte ; for }?on hi mgn haet/ on Crecisc Amazanas^, f>aet is on !gnglisc ' fort^nde/ Heora twa waeron heora cwena, Marsepia gnd Lampida 50 * waeron hatene. Hie heora h^re on tii todaeldon ; oj^er aet ham beon heora Ignd to healdanne, oSer ut faran to winn- ^ Asian. ^ hraediice, ^ seara. * Amazasanas. 26 F. KING ALFRED, anne. Hie si)?f)an geeodon Europe gnd Asiam ]?one maestan d^el, gnd getimbredon Effesum J^a burg, gnd ingnege o^ere 55 on "Ssere l^ssan Asiam ; gnd sip>]?an hiera h^res f>one maestan d^el ham s^ndon mid hiora h§rehyf>e, gnd f)one of)erne dsel f>aer leton f>3et Ignd to healdonne. pser wear's Marsepia sio cwen ofslagen gnd micel f)aes h^res f)e mid hiere beaeftan . wses. Dser wear's hire dohtor cwen, Sinope. Seo ilce cwen 6oSinope, toeacan hiere hwsetscipe gnd hiere mgnigfealdum duguf>um, hiere lif ge^ndade on maegShade. On f)sem dagum waes swa micel ^ge frgm "Ssem wifmgn- num, J^aette Europe ne Asiam ne ealle ]?a neahj^eoda ne m^hton af)^ncean ne acraeftan hu hi him wiS'stgndan m^hten, 65 aer ]>on hie gecuron Ercol f)one ^nt }?aet he hie sceolde mid eallum Creca craeftum beswican. Qnd f)eah ne dorste he geneSan ]:>aet he hie mid firde gefore, aer he gngan;/ mid Creca scipun f>e mgn 'dulmunus' haett, J?e mgn saegS ]?aet on an scip maege an f)usend manna ; gnd ]?a nihtes on un^- 70 gearwe hi on bestael, gnd hie swlf>e forslog gnd fordyde ; gnd hwae'Sere ne m^hte hie f>aes Igndes benaeman. On "Ssem dagum f>aer waeron twa cwena, f>aet^ waeron gesweostor, Anthiopa gnd Orithia ; gnd f>aer wear's Orithia gefangen. -^fter hiere feng to "Saem rice Pentesilia, slo on f>aem Troi- 75 aniscan gefeohte swlj?e maere gewearS. Hit is scgndlic, cwae'S Orosius, ymb swelc t5 sprecanne, hwelc hit ]5a waes, f>a swa earme wif gnd swa ^iSeodge haef- dgn gegan })one craeftgestan dael gnd f>a hwatestan m?n« ealles f>ises middangeardes, }?3et waes Asiam gnd Europe, 8of>a hie for'neah mid ealle aweston, gnd ealda ceastra gnd ealde byrig towurpon. Qnd aefter Ssem hie dydon aegj?er, ge cyninga ricu s^ttan ge niwa^ ceastra timbredon, gnd ealle )5a worold on hiora agen gewill onw§ndende wseron fol neah c wintra. Qnd swa gemune Td^nn waeron aelces broces ^ ]?a C. ^ niwu. (TRANSLATION OF OR OS I US; THE AMAZONS, 27 I f>9ette hie hit fol neah to nanum facne ne to nanum la^e 85 naefdon J^aette f)a earman wifm^nn hie swa tintredon. Qnd nu, pd, ^a Gotan coman of f)aem hwatestan mgn- num Germania, Ipe segtSer ge Pirrus se re^a Creca cyning, ge Alexander, ge lulius se craeftega casere, hie alle from him ondredon f>3et hi hie mid gefeohte sohten^ hii migemetlice^9o ge Romware bemurcia'5 gnd bespreca^ pddt eow nu wyrs sie^ on f>iosan cristendome f>onne ]?2em J?eodum f>a wsere, for ]?on f>a Gotan eow hwon oferh^rgedon, gnd Towre burg abr^con, gnd Tower feawe ofslogon ; gnd for hiora craeftum r^nd for hiora hwa^tscipe iowra selfra anwald* eoweres un-95 |; jjgnces habban m^hton, pe nu lustlice sibbsumes fri'Ses gnd I sumne d^l landes^ aet eow biddende sindon, to f>on Ipxt hie eow \. on fultume beon moten ; gnd hit aer j^iosan genog semettig [laeg, gnd genog weste, gnd ge his nane note ne haefdon. Hu blindlice mgnege ]?eoda sprecacS ymb f)one cristendom, f)aet 100 J hit nu wyrse sle J^onne hit aer waere, pxt hie nella'S gef>§n- cean olppQ ne cunnon, hwser hit gewurde ^r f>3em cristen- dome, l^aet senegu f>eod olpre hiere willum frif)es baede, buton hiere J^earf waere ; olplpe hwaer aenegu f>eod set o]?erre m^hte lri'5 begietan o"S(5e mid golde o'S'Se mid seolfre oplpe mid 105 lenige feo, buton he him underf>iedd waere. Ac sif>f>an Crist geboren waes, pe ealles middangeardes is sibb gnd fritS, nales paet an j^aet m^nn hie m^hten allesan mid feo of f)eowdome, ac eac J?eoda him betweonum bilton f)eowdome gesibbsume w^ron. Hu wene ge hwelce sibbe Jja weras haefden aer no j)sem cristendome, f)onne heora wif swa mgnigfeald yfel donde waeron on j^iosan middangearde ? ^ mid geleohten L. ; mid gefeohte sohte C. ^ lin-. ^ wyrsie, ^ anwaldes both. ^ from C. 28 V, KING ALFRED, Cyrus (II, 4). Cirus, Persa cyning, \>e we ser beforan ssegdon, f)a hwTle t5e Sabini gnd Romane wuniion on f)3em westdsele, ]?a hwile wgnn he 2egf>er ge on Scif)l?ie ge on Indie, o\> he haefde msest ealne f>one eastdael awest ; gnd sefter ^aem fird gelsedde 5 to Babylonia, f)e f)a welegre waes ]:>onne senigu 6f)eru burg. Ac hiene Gandes seo ea^ ]:>3es oferfaereldes l^nge gel^tte, for f>3em J)e J?aer scipa nseron : j^aet is ealra ferscra waetera msest, buton Eufrate. pa gebeotode an his ^egna J^aet he mid sunde J^a ea ofer'faran wolde mid twam tyncenum ; ac hiene lose stream fordraf. Da gebeotode Cirus "Sset he his "Segn on hire swa gewrecan wolde, f>a he swa grgm wear^ on his mode gnd wi]5 f)a ea gebolgen, )?aet hie m§hte wlfm^n/^ be hiere cneowe ofer wadan, J^aer heo aer W3es nigon mila brad, f)onne heo fledu waes. He f)aet mid daedum gelseste, gnd 15 hie upp forlet an feower hund ^a gnd on Ix, gnd sij^J^an mid his firde })3er ofer for. Qnd sefter J^aem Eufrate J^a ea, seo is msest eallra ferscra waetera, gnd is irnende f>urh midde-j wearde Babylonia burg, he hie eac mid gedelfe on mgnige^ ea upp forlet ; gnd siJ^J^an mid eallum his folce on Saere ea ' 20 ggng on ]pa burg faerende wses, gnd hie gerahte. j Swa ungellefedlic is aenigum m§nn ]53et to ges^cgenne, hGi senig mgn;^ m^hte swelce burg gewyrcan swelce sio waes,; ot5j?e §ft abrecan. MembracS se §nt anganw aerest timbrani Babylonia, gnd Ninus se cyning aefter him ; gnd Sameramis 25 his cwen hie ge^ndade sefter him on middeweardum hiere rice. Seo burg waes getimbred an fildum lande gnd on; swij^e emnum, gnd heo waes swi|?e faeger an to locianne; gnd heo is swij)e ryhte feowerscyte ; gnd ]?aes wealles micel- ness gnd faestness is ungellefedlic to s^cgenne : J^aet is, J?aet J from C. I TRANSLATION OF OROSIUS; CFRUS. 29 ^e is 1 ?lna brad, gnd ii hund flna heab, gnd his ymbggng 30 is hiindseofontig mila gnd seofe^a dael anre mile, gnd he is ^eworht of tigelan gnd of eorStyrewan ; gnd ymbiitan Ipone weall is se msesta die, on J^^m is iernende se ungefoglecesta stream ; gnd wicSutan f>2em dice is geworht tw^gea ^Ina heah weall, gnd bufan ^sem maran wealle ofer ealne ]?one ymb- 35 gong he is mid staenenum wighusum beworht. Seo ilce burg Babylonia, seo Se msest waes gnd ^rest ealra burga, seo is nu l^st gnd westast. Nil. seo burg swelc is, pe ser waes ealra weorca faestast gnd wunderlecast gnd maerast, gelice gnd heo waere to bisene asteald eallum middangearde, 40 gnd eac swelce heo self sprecende sie to eallum mgn^cynne gnd cwej^e : * Nu ic ]?uss gehroren eam gnd aweg-gewiten, hwaet, ge magan on me ongietan gnd oncnawan J^aet ge nanuht mid eow nabbaS faestes ne strgnges pxite J^urhwuni- gean masge/ 45 On "Saem dagum Ipe Cirus Persa cyfting Babylonia abraec ^ tSa waes Croesus se licSa cyning mid firde gefaren Babylo- niam to fultume ; ac f)a he wiste f)3et he ^ him on nanum ful- tome beon ne maehte, gnd pddi seo burg abrocen waes, he him hamweard ferde to his agnum nee. Qnd him Ciruss^ waes aefter fylgende, o'5 he hiene gefeng, gnd ofslog. Qnd nu ure Cristne Roma bespric'5 f>3et hiere weallas^ for eal- dunge brosnien, nales na for pxm f)e hio mid forh^riunge swa gebismrad waere swa Babylonia waes ; ac heo for hiere cristendome nu giet is gescild, tSaet aeg]?er ge hio self ge hiere £5 anweald is ma hreosende for ealddome "Sonne of aeniges cyninges niede. JEfter ]?sem Cirus gelaedde fird on Scij^J^ie, gnd him Saer an giong cyning mid firde ongean f6r, gnd his modor mid him, Damaris. pa Cirus for ofer f>aet Igndgemaere, ofer f)a 60 ^a f)e hatte Araxis, him f)aer se gionga cyning ]?aes oferfaer- ^ abr^c. ^ hie. ^ wealles.. 30 V. KING ALFRED. eldes forwiernan m^hte ; ac he for }?2em nolde f>y he mid his folce getruwade "Saet he hiene beswican m^hte, siJ^J^an he binnan Ssem gemsere w^re, gnd wicstowa name. Ac f)a 65 Cirus geahsade p^et hiene se gionga cyning f)3er secean wolde, gnd eac Jjaet f)3em folce seldsiene gnd uncu^e wseron wines dryncas; he for fjsem of "Ssere wTcstowe af6r on ane digle stowe, gnd f)ser beaeftan forlet eall f>3et })3er licSes wses gnd swetes ; f>3et f)a se gionga cyning swiSor micle wenende wses TotSaet hie J^gnon fleonde wseren Iponne hie senigne swicdom cy]?an dorsten. pa hie hit f)2er swa ^m^nne metton, hie ^ser f>a mid micelre blicSnesse buton gemetgunge f>3et win drinc- ende waeron, oZ hi heora selfra lytel geweald hsefdon. He J)a Cirus hie p^r besyrede gnd mid ealle ofslog ; gnd sif>}?an 75 wses farende f>3er "Sses cyninges modor mid f>3em twsem d^lum f)3es folces wuniende wses, f>a he f>one ^riddan dsel mid "Saem cyninge beswicen hsefde. Hio f)a seo cwen Dameris mid micelre gnornunge ymb J^ses cyninges sl^ge hiere suna J^^nc- ende wses, hu heo hit gewrecan m^hte ; gnd J:>set eac mid Sodsedum gelseste, gnd hiere ^ folc on tii todselde, segj^er ge wifm^n;/, ge wsepnedm^n;/ for J?on pe p^r wlfm^nn feohtacS swa same swa wsepnedm§n«. Hio mid J^sem healfan d^le beforan J^sem cyninge farende wses, swelce heo fleonde wsere, 0*5 hio hiene gelsedde on an micel slsed, gnd se healfa dsel 85 wses Ciruse sefter fylgende. pser wearf> Cirus ofslsegen, gnd twa f)ilsend mgnna mid him. Seo cwen het p3. Ssem cyninge p2et heafod of aceorfan, gnd beweorpan on anne cylle, se wses afylled mgnnes blodes, gnd f)us cwsetS. * pii pQ J?yrstende waere mgnnes blodes xxx wintra, drync nii fine fylle.' » hier. VI. THE BATTLE OF ASHDOWN. [From the Chronicle.] 871. Her cuom se h^re to Readingum on Westseaxe, gnd J7ses ymb iii niht ridon ii eorlas up. pa gemette hie -^f>elwulf aldormanw on Ignglafelda, gnd him Ipxv wif> gefeaht, gnd sige nam. pses ymb iiii niht ^J^ered cyning gnd -Alfred his bro}?ur f>2er micle fierd to Readingum gelsed- 5 don, gnd wif) Ipone h^re gefuhton ; gnd f)3er W3es micel wsel geslaegen on gehwaej^re hgnd, gnd ^j^elwulf aldormgn;^ wear)? ofslsegen ; gnd f)a D^niscan ahton wselstowe gewald. Qnd pdds ymb iiii niht gefeaht ^f)ered cyning gnd iElfred his brof>ur mp alne Ipone h?re on ^scesdune. Qnd hie 10 w^run on tw3em gefylcum : on 6f)rum waes Bachsecg gnd Halfd^ne f)a haej^nan cyningas, gnd on o]:>rum wseron f>a eorlas. Qnd f>a gefeaht se cyning JEJ)ered mp j^ara cyninga getruman, gnd ]?2er wearf) se cyning Bags^cg ofslsegen ; gnd iElfred his broj^ur wif) f)ara eorla getruman, gnd J^ser wear]? 15 Sidroc eorl ofslaegen se alda, gnd Sidroc eorl se gioncga, gnd Osbearn eorl, gnd Fraena eorl, gnd Hareld eorl ; gnd f>a h^r- gas b^gen gefliemde, gnd fela J^usenda ofslsegenra, gnd on feohtende waeron o]? niht. Qnd pxs ymb xiiii niht gefeaht .^)?ered cyning gnd 20 JElfred his bro^ur mp f>one h^re set Basengum, gnd f>3er pB, D^niscan sige namon. 3^ ^^' '^^'^^ SAXGN CHRONICLE, Qnd f)aes ymb ii monaf) gefeaht ^|?ered cyning gnd Alfred his brof)ur wij? f)one h^re set M^retune, gnd hie 25W3erun on tusem gefylcium, gnd hie butu gefliemdon, gnd Ignge on dseg sige ahton ; gnd f)3er wear]? micel wselsliht on gehw8ef)ere hgnd ; gnd f>a Dgniscan ahton waelstowe gewald ; gnd f)ser wearf> Heahmund bisceop ^ ofslsegen, gnd fela godra mgnna. Qnd sefter f)issum gefeohte cuom micel sumorlida. 30 Qnd f>ses ofer Eastron gefor iE]?ered cyning ; gnd hi ricsode v gear; gnd his He llf> set Winburnan. }j pa feng -Alfred uEfjelwulfing his brop>ur to Wesseaxna rice. Qnd f)aes ymb anne mona]? gefeaht Alfred cyning wi}? alne f>one h§re lytle werede set Wiltune, gnd hine Ignge on 35 dseg gefliemde, gnd f)a D^niscan ahton wselstowe gewald. Qnd f>3es geares wurdon viiii folcgefeoht gefohten wi]? f>one h^re gn \)y cynerice be suj?an T^mese, gnd bQtan J)am \>t him Alfred f)ses cyninges bro]3ur gnd anlipig aldormgn;^ gnd cyninges f)egnas oft rade onridon J?e mgn na ne rimde ; 40 gnd ]?9es geares wserun ofslsegene viiii eorlas gnd an cyning. Qnd ]?y geare namon Westseaxe in\> wif) ]?one h^ie. 1 bisc'. i I VII. ALFRED AND GODRUM. [From the Chronicle,] 878. Her hiene bestael se h^re on midne winter ofer tu^lftan ^ niht to Cippanhamme, gnd geridon Wesseaxna Ignd ^nd gesseton micel J^ses folces gnd ofer sse adrsefdon, gnd bses oj^res ]?one msestan dsel hie geridon, gnd him to gecir- lon, buton J^am cyninge -^Ifrede: gnd he lytle weredes aniej^elice aefter wudum for gnd on morfaestenum. Qnd p2ds ilcan wintra waes Inwaeres bro}?ur gnd Healf- dfnes on Westseaxum on Defenascire mid xxiii scipum ; ond hiene mgn })aer ofslog, gnd dccc mgnna mid him, gnd il mgnna his h§res. 10 Qnd f>aes on Eastron worhte Alfred cyning lytle werede geweorc aet JS|?elinga-eigge ; gnd of f>am geweorce was winnende mp f)one h^re gnd Sumursaetna se dsel se jpser uiehst waes. pa on J?2ere seofo'San wiecan ofer Eastron he gerad to 15 ]Jcgbryhtes stane be eastan Sealwuda^. Qnd him to com J^aer ongen Sumorsaete alle, gnd Wilsaetan, gnd Hamtunscir, se dsel se hiere behinon sse was, gnd his gefaegene waerun. Qnd he f6r ymb ane niht of f>am wicum to Iglea, gnd f)aes :'mb ane to E]?andune; gnd }?aer gefeaht wij? alne f>one h^re 20 ()nd hiene gefliemde; gnd him aefter rad op p2et geweorc, ond )53er saet xiv niht. Qnd f>a salde se h^re him ioregislas ^ tueltan. ^ sealwyda. 34 ^-^^. ^HE SAXON CHRONICLE. gnd micle aj?as pddt hie of his rice uuoldon ; gnd him eac geheton f>3et hiera kyning fulwihte onfon wolde : gnd hie pddt 25 gelseston swa. Qnd f)aes ymb iii wiecan . com se cyning to him Go drum, J^ritiga sum f)ara mgnna pe in f)am h^re weor- J?uste wseron set Aire, gnd f>aet is wif) jE)?elingga-eige, gnd his se cyning pxr onfeng set fulwihte, gnd his crismllsing was set WeJ^mor. Qnd he was xii niht mid j?am cyninge ; 30 gnd he hine miclum gnd his geferan mid feo weortSude. VIII. I ALFRED'S WARS WITH THE DANES. ^ [From the Chronicle.] i The narrative which follows is, like the two preceding ones, iken from the contemporary Parker MSS. The handwriting • this part of the MS. bears a close resemblance to that : the Lauderdale Orosius, and the same may be said of the nguage itself, which is clearly that of the end of Alfred's reign. esides its great historical value, this piece deserves the most treful study as a perfect model of Old English prose. Mr. Earle Stly says (Introd. p. xvi.) : 'This is the most remarkable piece I writing in the whole series of Chronicles. It is a warm, gorous, earnest narrative, free from the rigidity of the other mals, full of life and originality. Compared with this passage, every other piece of prose, not in these Chronicles merely, but throughout the whole range of extant Saxon literature, must assume a secondary rank.* I 893. Her on f>ysum geare for se micla h^re, f>e we gefyrn F ymbe sprsecon, ^ft of psem eastrice westweard to Bunnan, gnd Jjser wurdon gescipode, swa j^set hie as^ttan him on aenne sVp ofer mid horsum mid ealle ; gnd f>a comon lip on Lime- ■ ne-muf>an mid ccl hunde scipa. Se muj^a is on easteweardre 5 C^nt, set J>3es miclan wuda east^nde f>e we Andred hatatS. Se wudu is eastlang gnd westlang hundtw^lftiges mila lang, oppe l^ngra, gnd f>ritiges mlla brad. Seo ea f>e we ser ymbe spraecon US lit of f>aem wealda. On J?a ea hi tugon up hiora scipu of) J?one weald, iv mila fram f>^m muf)an ute- 10 D 2 0^6 VIII, THE SAXON CHRONICLE. weardum, gnd f)ser abrsecon an geweorc: inne on f)3em faestenne^ saeton feawa cirlisce m^nn on, gnd wses sam- worht. pa sona aefter f>sem com Haesten mid lxxx scipa up on 15 T^mese-mu'San, gnd worhte him geweorc set Middeltiine, gnd se oj^er h§re set Apuldre. 894. On Ipys geare, f>8et wses ymb tw^lf mona"S f>3es IpQ hie on Jjsem eastrice geweorc geworht hsefdon, NorJ^hymbre gnd East^ngle hsefdon JElfrede cyninge aj^as geseald, gnd 20 East^ngle foregisla vi : gnd peh ofer f>a treowa, swa oft swa pa. opve h^rgas mid ealle hgrige tit foron, f>onne foron hie, oJ?)?e mid oppe on heora healfe an. pa gegaderade JElfred cyning his fierd, gnd for p2et he gewicode betwuh f>3em twam h^rgum, j?ser p^v he niehst rymet hsefde for wudufsestenne 25 gnd ^ for wseterfsestenne, swa Jpset he m^hte segj^erne gersecan, gif Hie senigne feld secan wolden. pa foron hie siJ^J^an sefter f>sem wealda hlof>um gnd fioc^radum, bi swa hwaf>erre ^fes swa hit J>onne fierdleas wses. Qnd hi ^ mgn eac mid o})rum floccum sohte msestra daga selce, o}?]5e on niht, ge of J^sere 30 fierde ge eac of Jjsem burgum. Hsefde se cyning his fierd on til tonumen, swa ]?3et hie wseron simle healfe set ham, healfe iite, biitan ]5sem mgnnum pe f)a burga healdan scolden. Ne c6m se h^re oftor call iite of j^sem setum fjonne tuwwa : oJ?re sif)e pa. hie serest to Ignde comon, ser sio fierd gesam- 35 nod waere ; 6f>re si]?e f>a hie of f>aem setum faran woldon. pa hie gefengon micle h^rehy^, gnd f>a woldon f^rian norj?* weardes ofer T^mese inn on Eastseaxe ongean J?a scipu. pa forrad sio fierd hie foran, gnd him witS gefeaht set Fearn- hamme, gnd f)one h^re gefliemde, gnd f)a h§rehyf>a ahr^d- 40 don ; gnd hie flugon ofer T^mese biiton selcum forda ; pa, Gp be Colne on anne igga^. pa besset sio fierd hie Jjser utan pa, hwile pe hie jjser longest m^te hsefdon ; ac hi hsef- ^ fenne, ^ ond, ^ him. I Alfred's wars with the danes. 37 ■ don f)a heora stemn gesetenne gnd hiora m^te genotudne ; g^nd waes se cyng f>a f)iderweardes on fsere, mid f)3ere scire I |j?e mid him fierdedon. pa he f)a W3es )?iderweardes, gnd 45 sio o)?eru fierd wses hamweardes ; gnd "Sa D^niscan saeton Jpser behindan, for f>3em hiora cyning wses gewundod on f>3em gefeohte, ]?3et hi hine ne m^hton f^rian. pa gegaderedon j^a J^e in Norf>hymbrum bGgea^, gnd on East^nglum sum hund scipa, gnd foron su^ ymbutan, gndso sum feowertig scipa norj? ymbutan, gnd ymbsseton an ge- weorc on Defnascire be f)3ere Nor]:>s8e; gnd f>a f)e su^ ymbutan foron, ymbsseton Exancester. pa se cyng f)2et hierde, f>a w^nde he hine west wi'S Exanceastres mid ealre ]3sere fierde, buton swif>e gewaldenum daele easteweardes 55 }?3es folces. pa foron for^ o\> ]?e hie comon to Lundenbyrg, gnd f)a mid f)3em burgwarum gnd \>^m fultume f>e him westan c6m foron east to Beamfleote. Wses Haesten f>a f>3er cumen mid his h^rge, f>e ser set Middeltiine sset ; gnd eac se micla 60 h§re wses f>a J^ser to cumen, \>e ser on Limene-muf>an sset set Apuldre. Hsefde Hsesten ser geworht f>set geweorc set Beamfleote, gnd wses f>a ut afaren on h^rgaf), gnd wses se micla h^re set ham. pa foron hie to, gnd gefllemdon f)one h§re, gnd f)3et geweorc abrsecon, gnd genamon eal/ J?aet f>3er 65 binnan wses, ge on feo, ge on wifum, ge eac on bearnum, gnd brohton eall inn to Lundenbyrig; gnd}?a scipu call o5)5e tobrsecon, o]?]?e forbserndon, o]>]>q to Lundenbyrig brohton, oypQ to Hrofesceastre ; gnd Haestenes wif gnd his suna tw^gen mgn brohte to J^sem cyninge, gnd he hi him ^ft 7° ageaf, for J^sem ]3e hiora wses oj^er -his godsunu, 6})er JE^e- redes ealdormgnnes. Hsefdon hi hiora onfangen ser Hsesten to Beamfleote come, gnd he him hsefde geseald gislas gnd atSas ; gnd se cyng him eac wel feoh sealde, gnd eac swa J)a he t>one cniht ag^f gnd f'set wif. Ac sona swa hile to 75 38 VIII, THE SAXON CHRONICLE. Beamfleote* comon, gnd J?set geweorc geworct waes, swa h^rgode he his rice, )?one ilcan ^nde f>e u(E|?ered his cum- pseder healdan sceolde ; gnd §ft oj^re sij?e he wses on h^rgatS gel^nd on )?8et ilea rice, ]5a Jja mgn his geweorc abrsec. 80 pa se cj^ning hine ]?a west w^nde mid J^aere fierde wi^ Exan- c^stres, swa ic aer saede, gnd se h^re J?a burg beseten hsefde, J?a he J53er to gefaren waes, }?a eodon hie to hiora scipum. pa he J?a wi^ fione h^re }52er wsest abisgod wses, gnd ]?a h^rgas weeron f>a gegaderode b^gen to Sceobyrig on East- 85 seaxum, gnd J^ser geweorc worhtun 2, foron b^gen aetgaedere up be T^mese ; gnd him com micel eaca to segj^er ge of East^nglum ge of Nor}?hymbrum. Foron f>a up be T^mese oj? f)set hie gedydon aet Saeferne; f)a up be Saeferne. pa gegaderode ^j^ered ealdormgn;^, gnd JS]9elm ealdorman;^, 90 gnd iEJ^elnoJ? ealdorman;/, gnd f>a cinges J?egnas \>q J)a set ham aet f>sem geweorcum waeron, of aelcre byrig be eastan Pedredan, ge be westan Sealwuda ge be eastan, ge eac be norf>an T^mese, gnd be westan Saefern, ge eac sum dsel f>aes Nor^weal-cynnes. pa hie )?a ealle gegaderode waeron, f>a 95ofF6ron hie f>one h^re hindan aet Buttingtune, on Saeferne sta}3e, gnd hine f>ser utan besseton on selce healfe, on anum faestenne. pa hie Sa fela wucena saeton on twa healfe f>3ere * e, gnd se cyng waes * west * on Defnum wif) f)one sciph^re, ]?a waeron hie mid m§telleste gewaegde, gnd haefdon micelne 100 dael J?ara horsa freten, gnd ]?a of>re waeron hungre acwolen. pa eodon hie ut to tSsem mgnnum J>e on easthealfe f>sere 6 wicodon, gnd him wi]? gefuhton ; gnd l?a Cristnan haefdon sige. Qnd f>aer wear^ Ordheh cyninges }?egn ofslaegen, gnd eac mgnige 6]:re cyninges f>egnas ^ ofslaegen ; gnd se d2el J?e 105 1?3er aweg com wurdon on fleame gen^rede. pa hie on Eastseaxe comon to hiora geweorce gnd to ^ Bleamfleote. ^ worhtum. ^ ])aer, * wsBwest ; we over lifie. ^ ^legn. I ALFRED'S WARS WITH THE DANES. 39 Jhiora scipum, f>a gegaderade sio laf §ft of East^nglum gnd of Nor^hymbrum micelne h^re onforan winter, gnd befseston hira wif gnd hira scipu gnd hira feoh on East^nglum, gnd foron anstreces daeges gnd nihtes, J^set hie gedydon on anre 1 10 westre ceastre on Wirhealum, seo is Legaceaster gehaten. pa ne m^hte seo fird hie na hindan ofFaran, ser hie waeron inne on f)sem geweorce ; besseton J?eah p2et geweorc iitan sume twf gen dagas, gnd genamon ceapes eall p2et }>ser biiton wses, gnd }?a m§n« ofslogon pe hie foran forridan m^htoniis butan geweorce, gnd pddt corn eall forbserndon, gnd mid hira horsum fr^tton on selcre efenehSe. Qnd f)aet wses ymb tw^lf mona^ }?3es pe hie ser hider ofer sse comon. 895. Qnd^ J?a sona sefter ]?aem, on tSys gere, f6r se h?re of Wirheale inn on Nor'Swealas, for f>3em hie Sser sittan ne 120 m^hton: Jjset wses for "Sy J?e hie wseron benumene segtSer ge f>ses ceapes ge f>ses cornes "Se hie geh^rgod haefdon. pa hie Sa §ft Qt of NortSwealum w^ndon mid Jjsere h^rehySe fie hie Saer genumen hsefdon, pa. foron hie ofer NortShymbra Ignd gnd East^ngla, swa swa seo fird hie gersecan ne m^hte, 125 of) f>set hie comon on Eastseaxna Ignd easteweard on an igland f>aet is iite on f>3ere S2e, f>agt is M^resig haten. Qnd f>a se h§re §ft hamweard w^nde f>e Exanceaster beseten haefde, f>a h^rgodon hie Qp on Sii^seaxum neah Cisseceastre, gnd f)a burgware hie gefliemdon, gnd hira 130 mgnig hund ofslogon, gnd hira scipu sumu genamon. Da py ylcan gere onforan winter f>a D^niscan f>e on M§- resige sseton tugon hira scipu up on T^mese, gnd J)a iip on Lygan. paet wses ymb twa ger f>3es pQ hie hider ofer sse comon. 135 896. Qnd^ py ylcan gere worhte se foresprecena h§re geweorc be Lygan, xx mila biifan Lundenbyrig. pa J^ses on sumera foron micel dsel f)ara burgwara, gnd eac swa * ond, 2 on. 40 VIII. THE SAXON CHRONICLE. oj^res folces, f>8et hie gedydon set ]?ara D^niscana geweorce, 140 gnd pxT wurdon gefllemde, gnd sume feower cyninges f)egnas ofslaegene. pa pxs on hserfeste Jja wicode se cyng on neaweste }?sere byrig, f>a hwile f)e hie hira corn gerypon, f>3et f)a D^niscan him ne m^hton f>aes ripes forwiernan. pa sume daege rad se cyng up be J)3ere ^3e, gnd gehawade hw2er 145 mgn m^hte J?a da forwyrcan, f>set hie ne m^hton J^a scipu ut br^ngan. Qnd hie "Sa swa dydon : worhton "Sa tu geweorc on^ twa healfe f>3ere das. pa hie ^a f)3et geweorc fiir]?um ongunnen ha^fdon, gnd ]?aerto gewicod haefdon, f)a ong^t se h§re f>aet hie ne m^hton f>a scipu ut br^ngan. pa forleton 150 hie hie, gnd eodon ofer land f)aet hie gedydon set Cwatbrycge be Ssefern, gnd Ipddv geweorc ^ worhton. pa rad seo fird west asfter J^sem h^rige, gnd f>a m^n;^ of Lundenbyrig gefgtodon ]?a scipu, gnd f>a ealle pe hie alsedan ne m^hton tobrsecon, gnd f>a f>e p^v stselwyr^e wseron binnan Lundenbyrig gebrohton. ^55 Qnd f)a D^niscan haefdon hira wif befaest innan East^ngle, ^r hie ut of f)2em geweorce foron. pa saeton hie f>one winter set Cwatbrycge. pset wses ymb }?reo ger J^ses pQ hie on Limene-milSan comon hider ofer s^. 897. Da f>ses on sumera on Sysum gere tofor se h^re, sum 1 60 on East^ngle, sum on Nor'Shymbre. Qnd J^a pQ feohlease waeron him J^aer scipu begeton, gnd svlS ofer S2e foron to Sigene. Naefde se h^re, Codes j^gnces, Angelcyn;^ ealles for swiSe gebrocod, ac hie waeron micle swif>or gebrocede on J^aem f>rim i65gearum mid ceapes cwilde gnd mgnna; ealles swif»ost mid j?aem f)aet manige J?ara selestena cynges Jjena pe f>aer on Ignde waeron for^ferdon on f)aem prym gearum. para wses sum Swi'Sulf biscop on Hrofesceastre, gnd Ceolmund ealdor- mgnn on C^nt, gnd Beorhtulf ealdormgn;^ on Eastseaxum, I JO gnd Wulfred ealdormgnw on Hamtunscire, gnd Ealhheard ^ on, ^ gewerc. f Alfred's wars with the danes. 41 ^iscop set Dorceceastre, gnd Eadulf cynges f>egn on Su(5- seaxum, gnd Beornulf wicgefera on Winteceastre, gnd Jlcgulf cynges hors)?egn, gnd manige eac him, peh ic Sa ge'Sung- nestan n^mde. py ilcan geare dr^hton f>a h^rgas on East^nglum gnd on i75 NorShymbrum Westseaxna Ignd swiSe be f)aem su^stae'Se mid stselh^rgum, ealra swIJ^ust mid ^sem sescum pe hie fela geara 2er timbredon. pa het Alfred cyng timbran lang scipu ongen Sa sescas ; J^a wseron ful neah tu swa lange swa f)a o^ru; sume hsefdon lx ara, sume ma; f»a wseron seg'Ser 180 ge swiftran, ge unwealtran, ge eac hierran ^ f>onne f>a o^ru ; naeron nawcSer ne on Fresisc gescaepene ne on Dgnisc, biiton ^ swa him selfum "Suhte Ipxt hie nyt/wyr^oste beon meahten. pa aet sumum cirre J?3es ilcan geares comon f)2er sex scipu to Wiht, gnd f)3er mycel yfel gedydon, seg^er ge on Defenum 185 ge wel hwser be 'Saem sseriman. pa het se cyng faran mid nigonum to ]?ara niwena scipa; gnd forforon him f>one mucSan foran on uterm^re. pa foron hie mid f>rim scipum ut ongen hie, gnd )5reo stodon get ufeweardum f>3em mu^an on drygum; wseron f)a m^nn uppe on Ignde of agane. pa 190 gefengon hie f>ara J^reora scipa tu set "S^m mucSan utewear- • dum, gnd po. m^nn ofslogon, gnd f)3et an otSwand ; on J^sem wseron eac f>a m§n« ofslaegene buton fifum; ]?a comon for Sy on weg ^ tSe cSara ojjerra scipu asseton. pa wurdon eac swic^e une"Selice aseten : J>reo asseton on tSa healfe f)3es de- 195 opes Se Sa D^niscan scipu aseten w^ron, gnd f>a oSru call on o})re healfe, pddt hira ne m^hte nan to oSrum. Ac tSa \>2et wseter wses ah^bbad fela furlanga frgm f)3em scipum, f>a eodan 'Sa D§niscan frgm ]?sem ]?rim scipum to J?2em o'Srum j^rim pQ on hira healfe be^bbade wseron, gnd hie }?a f>3er ge- 200 fiihton. pser wearS ofslsegen Lucumon cynges gerefa, gnd §■ ^ hieran. ^ ^ute. * weg. 42 VIII. THE SAXON CHRONICLE. Wulfheard Friesa, gnd JEbbe Friesa, gnd jE^elhere Friesa, Qnd ^^elferS cynges geneat, gnd ealra mgnna, Fresiscra gnd gi^gliscra lxii, gnd f>ara D^niscena cxx. pa com 205 J33em D^niscum scipum f)eh aer flod t5, 3er }5a Cristnan m^h- ten hira ut ascufan^ gnd hie for Zy ut o"Sreowon. pa wseron hie to ]?aem gesargode f>3et hie ne m^hton SutSseaxna Ignd utan berowan, ac hira Jjser tu s^ on Ignd wearp ; gnd ))a m^nn mgn Isedde to Winteceastre to ]?3em cynge, gnd he 2 10 hie "Sser ahon het ; gnd f»a m^nw comon on East^ngle pQ on J)3em anum scipe w3eron switSe forwundode. ^ altered from ascuton. IX. FROM ALFREDS TRANSLATION OF BOETHIUS. [King Alfred's Anglo-Saxon Version of Boethius' De Consolatione Philo- sophise, by the Rev. S. Fox. London, Bohn, 1864. There are also older editions by Cardale and Rawlinson.] No contemporary MS. exists of Alfred's translation of Boethius' De Consolatione Philosophise. The Gottonian MS. (Otho, a 6), however, which apparently belongs to the first half of the tenth century, still preserves the original Alfredian forms in most cases. I have therefore followed that MS., which has unfortunately been damaged by fire, so that here and there a letter is doubtful. The later Bodleian MS. is of little value for the forms, but it gives a text which is quite independent of that of C, as is shown by its retention of the correct reading against C. in several cases. Hit gelamp gio tJaette an hearpere w£es on Ssere tSiode tSe Dracia hatte, sio wses on Creca rice ; se hearpere waes SwiSe ungefraeglice good, Saes nama waes Orfeus ; he hsefde an switSe senile wif, sio waes haten Eurydice. Da ongQwi mgn Slogan be tSam hearpere, f>aet he meahte hearpian pddt see, wudu wagode, gnd f)a stanas hi styredon for "Sy swege, gnd wildu dior tSser woldon to irnan gnd stgndan, swilce hi tamu wseren, swa stille, tSeah him m^n;^ ot5tSe hundas witS eoden, Sset hi hi na ne onscunedon. Da ssedon hi pxt t5ses hearperes wif sceolde acwelan, gnd hire sawle mgn sceolde 10 l2edan to h^lle. Da sceolde se hearpere weor'San swa sarig, l^ast he ne mihte ongemgng oSrum mannum bion, ac teah to 44 I^' KING ALFRED. wuda, gnd saet on tSaem muntum, segSer ge daeges ge nihtes, weop gnd hearpode, tSset t5a wudas bifodon, gnd tSa ea sto- 15 don, gnd nan heort ne onscunode nsenne leon, ne nan hara naenne hund, ne nan neat nyste ngenne andan ne nsenne §ge to o^rum, for "Ssere mergtSe "Saes sones. Da tSsem hearpere tSa tSuhte tSaet hine nanes "Singes ne lyste on tSisse worulde, t5a tSohte he "Saet he wolde gesecan h^lle ^odu, gnd onginnan 20 him ol^ccan mid his hearpan, gnd biddan j^aet hi him agea- fen^ ^ft his wif. pa he t5a tSider com, tSa sceolde cuman tSaere h^lle hund ongean hine, f>ses nama wses Cerverus, se sceolde habban Ipno heafdu, gnd onfsegnian^ mid his steorte, Qud plegian wicS hine for his hearpunga. Da wses cSser eac 25 switSe ^geslic geatweard, tSaes nama sceolde bion Caron, se haefde eac f>rTo heafdu, gnd waes swi'Se oreald. Da onggnn se hearpere hine biddan })aet he hine gemundbyrde "Sa hwile Ipe he "Sser weere, gnd hine gesundne ^ft "Sonan brohte. Da gehet he him t5aet, for tSsem he waes oflyst tSaes seldcu"San 30 sones. Da eode he furcSur otS he gemette^ tSa graman gydena* ?Se folcisce m^n;2 hatatS Parcas, t^a hi s^cgacS "Saet on nanum ra^xm nyton nane are, ac aelcum m^n;^ wrecen be his gewyrhtum ; ]:a hi s^cgatS Saet walden selces mannes wyrde. Da onggnw he biddan heora miltse^ ; Sa ongunnon hi wepan 35 mid him. Da eode he furSur, gnd him urnon ealle h^llwaran ongean, gnd laeddon hine to hiora cininge, gnd ongunnon ealle sprecan mid him, gnd biddan ]5ses Se he baed. Qnd f>aet unstille hweol tSe Ixion waes to gebunden, Levita cyning, for his scylde, "Saet oSstod for his hearpunga, gnd Tantulus se 40 cyning, Se on "Sisse worulde ungemetlice gifre waes, gnd him tSaer "Saet ilce yfel fyligde^ cSaere gifernesse, he gestilde. Qnd se vultor sceolde forlsetan "Saet he ne slat "Sa lifre Tyties"^ "Sass cyninges, Se hine 2er mid %y witnode; gnd call h^llwara ^ agefan C. * ongan fsegnian B. ^ mette C. * metena C, « blisse C. * filgde C. ^ sticces (?) C. I TRANSLATION OF BOETHIUS. 45 vvitu gestildon, tSa hwile )?e he beforan Sam cyninge hearpode. Da he "Sa Ignge gnd Ignge hearpode, tSa cleopode se h^U- 45 ^vara cyning, gnd cwsetS : ' Wuton agifan tSsem §sne his wif, for tSsem he hi hsef?S geearnad mid his hearpunga/ Behead iiim cSa "Sset he geare wisse, tSset he ^ hine nsefre under baec ae besawe, si'StSan he tSgnanweard wsere, gnd ssede, gif he hine under baec besawe, "Saet he sceolde forlaetan tSaet wif. Ac 50 ^a lufe mgn mseg swiSe uneacSe o'SSe na forbeodan : wei la wei ! hwaet Orpheus tSa Isedde his wif mid him, ocS Se he com on f>set gemsere leohtes gnd Seostro ; tSa code f>aet wif aefter him. Da he fortS on tSast leoht com, Sa beseah he hine under baec wiS Saes wifes; t5a losade hio him sona. Das leasanss pell 2 IseraS gehwylcne mgn;^ Sara Se wilnaS h^lle Siostro 5 flionne, gnd to Saes soSan Codes Hohte to cumanne, Saet he hine ne besio to his ealdan yflum, swa Saet he hi §ft swa fuUice ful*fr§mme, swa he hi ^r dyde ; for S^m swa hwa 5wa mid fulle willan his mod w^nt to Ssem yflum Se he ser 60 forlet, Qnd hi Sonne fullfr^meS, gnd hi him Sonne fullice ciaS, and he hi n^fre forlaetan ne S^ncS, Sonne forlyst he all his aerran good, biiton he hit §ft gebete. ^ om. in both, ^ om. in C, X. ACCOUNT OF THE POET CiEDMON. | [From Alfred's Beda, IV. 24.] 1 Alfred's translation of Bede's Ecclesiastical History is pre- served in several MSS., all of which are, however, at least a century later than Alfred's time. I have not attempted a critical text, but have followed the Corpus MS., at Oxford (279), only occasionally adopting the readings of the other MSS. The read- ings at the foot of the page are those of the Oxford Cp., unless otherwise denoted. A new critical edition of Alfred's Beda is a great want. Smith's edition -^ being now antiquated. On J?ysse abbudissan mynstre waes sum bro'Sor synderlice mid godcundre gyfe gem^red and geweor}?ad, for J^on he gewunade gerisenUce lee's wyrcean, f>a pe to sef^stnesse and to arfaestnesse belumpon ; swa J^sette swa hwaet swa he 5 of godcundum stafum f>urh boceras geleornade, j^set he sefter medmiclum faece in scopgereorde mid f>a msestan swet- n^sse and inbryrdnesse ^ gegl^ncde, and in ^nglisc-gereorde wel gehwaer fortSbrohte; and for his leoSsgngum mgnigra mgnna mod oft to worolde forhohnesse, and to gej^eodnesse? iof)3es heofonlican lifes onbaernde wseron. And eac swylce mgnige ocSre sefter him in QngelJ^eode ongunnon sefaeste leoS wyrcan, ac nsenig hwsef>ere him pxt gelice don ne* meahte; for f>on he nalses frgm mgnnum ne j?urh mgm gelaered wses f>3et he J)one leotScrseft geleornade, ac he wses 15 godcundlice gefultumod, and f)urh Codes gyfe f>one sgng- craeft onfeng; and he for f)on naefre noht leasunga*, ne idles leof)es w}Tcan ne^ meahte, ac efne f>a an ]?a pe tc ^ Historiae Ecclesiasticae Gentis Anglorum Libb. V. Cantabrigiae, 1722. * inbrydiiesse. ^ omitted, * -unge. F ACCOUNT OF THE POET CMDMON, 47 ifefaestnesse belumpon and his f>3ere ^ sefaestan tungan gedafe- node singan. I Waes he se mgnw in weoruldhade ges^ted o^^ ^a tide f>e he 20 ^ges gelyfedre yldo, and he nsefre 3enig lee's geleornade : and he for \>on oft in gebeorscipe, f)onne })ser waes ^ blisse intinga gedemed, f>a3t hie ealle sceolden f)urh ^ndebyrd- nesse be hearpan singan, f>onne he geseah })a hearpan him nealsecan, f>onne aras he for scgme frgm Jpsem symble, and 25 ham eode to his huse. pa he f)3et j^a sumre tide dyde, f>3et he forlet f>a hus f>3es gebeorscipes, and ut waes ggngende to neata scypene, }?ara heord him waes f)3ere nihte beboden, tSa he f>a ]:>3er in gelimplicre * tide his Hmo on r^ste ges^tte and onslsepte, J^a stod him sum mgn;^ aet f)urh swefn, and 3° hine halette and grette, and hine be his naman n^mde : * Caedmgn ^, sing me hwaethwegu ®/ pa andswarode he, and cwaeS : * Ne CQnn ic noht singan, and ic for f>on of f)yssum gebeorscipe ut eode, and hider gewat, for f>on ic noht cutSe.' 5ft he cwaecS se J?e mid him sprecende waes : * Hwae'Sere J^ii 35 meaht me singan.' CwaecS he : * Hwaet sceal ic singan ? ' CwaetS he : ' Sing me Frumsceaft.' pa he f)a J?as andsware onfeng, tSa ongan« he sona singan, in h^renesse Godes Scyppendes, f>a fers and J^a word \>t he n^efre ne gehyrde, f>ara ^ndebyrdnes J?is is : 40 Nu we sculan h^rian heofonrices Weard, Metodes mihte and his modgejjgnc, wera Wuldorfaeder ; swa he wundra gehwaes, 1^ ece Dryhten, ord"^ onstealde. m He serest gesceop eorSan bearnum 45 heofon to hrofe, halig Scyppend ; 6a middangeard ^, mgn^^cynnes Weard, 1 ece Dryhten, aefter teode firum foldan, Frea ^Imihtig. ^ |)a all. 2 55 ^-wsls. * -lice. ^ cedmon. * aethwegu. '^ oord. * middon-. 48 X. KING ALFRED. 50 Da aras he frgm Jjsem slsepe, and eall j^a f>e he slsepende sgng fseste in gemynde haefde, and p^m wordum sona mgnig word in f>aet ylce gemet Gode wyrf>es sgnges toge- f>eodde. pa com he on marne to f)am tungerefan, se pe his ealdormgnw wses, ssede him hwylce gyfe he onfeng; 55 and he hine sona to f>3ere abbudyssan gelsedde, and hire f>aet cy^de and ssegde. Da het heo gesgmnian ealle f>a gelser- destan m^nn and f>a leorneras, and him andweardum het slogan f>8et swefn, and pxt leocS singan, fisette ealra heora dome gecoren wsere, hwset o^tSe hwgnon f>3et cumen wsere. 60 pa waes him eallum gesegen, swa swa hit waes, p2et him W3ere frgm Dryhtne sylfum heofonlic gyfu forgifen. Da r^hton hie him and saegdon sum halig spel/ and godcundre lare word ; bebudon him j^a, gif he mihte, f»9et he him sum sunge, and in ^ swinsunge ^ leo^sgnges p2et gehwyrfde. Da he 65 f>a hsefde f>a wisan onfangene, f>a eode ha ham to his huse, and com §ft on morgen, and py b^tstan leotSe gegl^nged him asgng and ageaf f>3et him beboden wses. Da ongan« seo abbudysse clyppan and lufian f>a Godes gyfe in ]?3em m§n«, and heo hine f>a mgnode and Iserde, p2et 70 he weoroldhad forlete, and munuchade onfenge; and he f)aet wel j^afode ; and heo hine in f)aet mynster onfeng mid his godum, and hine ge}?eodde to gesgmnunge j^ara Godes J?eowa, and het hine l^ran p2et getael f>3es halgan stseres and spelles ; and he eall J?a he in gehernesse geleornian mihte, 75 mid hine gemyngade, and swa swa clsene neten eodorcende in p2Qt sweteste leo^ gehwyrfde, and his sgng and his leotS wseron swa wynsum to gehyrenne, "Sset pd, sylfan his lareowas set his mu'Se writon and leornodon. Sgng he serest be mid- dangeardes gesceape and be fruman mgn;^cynnes, and eal/ 80 }53et stser Genesis ()?3et is seo sereste Moises boc), and ^ft be utggnge Israela folces of -^gypta ^ Ignde, and be innggnge \ f>aes gehatlgndes, and be oSrum mgnigum spellum j^ses hal- 1 ^ omitted. ^ egypta. ; I ACCOUNT OF THE POET CMDMON. 49 gan gewrites canones boca, and be Cristes m^nniscnesse, and be his f>rowunge, and be his upastignesse on heo- fonas, and bi f>3es Halgan Gastes cyme, and f)ara apostolaSs iare; and ^ft bi f>am §ge pxs toweardan domes, and be fyrhto ]53es tintreglican wites, and be swetnesse f>aes heofon- lican rices he mgnig leoj? geworhte; and swylce eac of>er mgnig be f>am godcundum fr^msumnessum and domum lie geworhte. On eallum f>am he geornlice gymde Ipxt he9o m^n;^ atuge fram synna lufan and mandseda, and to lufan and to geornfullnesse aw^hte godra dseda ; for J)on he wses se mgnn switSe aefsest, and reogollicum J^eodscypum eaS- rnodUce underJ?eoded ; and wi^ ^am f>a "Se on of)re wisan don woldon, he wses mid wylme micelre ^llenwodnesse on- 95 l)aerned, and he for f)on faegere ^nde his lif betynde and t^^e^ndade. For f>on f)a f>3ere tide nealsecte^ his gewitenesse and fortSfore, p3. wses he feowertyne dagum ser J^aet he wses licum- licre untrymnesse })rycced and hgfigad, hwaef)ere to ))on loo t:emetlice f>aet he ealle }?a tid mihte ge sprecan ge gangan. VVaes )?3er on neaweste untrumra manna hus, on f)am hyra beaw wses f>set hi f)a untruman and ]?a f>e set for'Sfore w^ron ivz Isedan sceoldan, and him f>3er setsgmne )?enian. pa bsed ie his pen on sefenne fjsere nihte pe he of worulde gangende 105 '^vaes })set he on f>am huse him stowe gegearwade, J^set he i:§stan mihte. pa wundrade se J^eng for hwon he f>3es bsede, "or ]3on him ]?uhte f)3et his for^fore swa neh ne w^re : dyde iwsej^ere swa swa he cwsecS and bebead. And mid py he a Jpser on r§ste eode, and he gefeonde mode sumu ping no L'tgsbdere mid him sprecende and gleowiende wses pe J^ser er inne wseron, ]?a wses ofer middeniht p2et he fraegn hwsej^er u senig husl ]?3erinne hsefdon? pa andswarodon hie and^ :w3edon : ' Hwilc ]?earf is pe busies ? ne J^Inre for^fore swa ^ nealecte. ^ and. 50 X. KING ALFRED. ii5neh is, nu f)u f)us rotlice and f>us glaedlice to us sprecende eart/ Cw3e"5 he §ft : * Bera'S me hwaef>ere husl to.' pa he hit fja on handa hsefde, J)a fraeng he hwsef)er hi ealle smylte mod and butan eallum incan bli5e to him hsefdon? pa andswarodon hi ealle, and cwsedon j^set hi naenigne incan 120 to him wistan, ac hi ealle him swicSe blitSemode wseron, and hi wrixendlice hine bsedon })3et he him eallum bliSe wsere. pa andswarode he and cwse^: 'Mine brof)ro f>a leofan, ic eom swiSe bli^mod to eow and to eallum Codes mgnnum.* And he swa wass hine getrymmende mid \>y heo- 125 fonlican wegneste, and him of)res lifes inwgang gearwade. Da gyt he fraegn hii neh f>3ere tide waere f>aette f>a brojjor arisan sceoldori, and Codes folc laeran, and heora uhtsang singan ? Andswarodon ^ hi : ' Nis hit feorr to f>on/ Cwae'S he : * Tela, utan we wel }?3ere tide bidan ;' and }?a him gebsed, 130 and hine gesenade mid Cristes rodetacne, and his heafod onhylde to f>am bolstre, and medmycel faec onslsepte, and swa mid stillnesse his lif ge^ndade. And swa waes geworden Jjsette swa swa he hliitre mode and bylewite, and smyltre willsumnesse Dryhtne f>eowde, f)8et he eac swylce swa smylte i35deatSe middangeard waes forlsetende, and to his gesyhtSe becom. And seo tunge J^e swa mgnig halw^nde word on f)aes Scyppendes lof ges^tte, he J)a swylce eac J^a ytemestan word on his h^renesse hine sylfne seniende and his gast in his handa bebeodende betynde. Eac swylce ]?aet is ge- T40 sewen ^ f>3et he W2ere gewisj his sylfes fortSfore of f>am J^e we nil s^cgan hyrdon. * andswearodou. * gesaBgd. XL FROM THE LAWS. ' The following extracts from the Laws of Ine are taken from the Corpus MS. (No. 383) at Cambridge, of the beginning of the loth century. Ic Ine mid Godes gife Wesseaxna kyning, miti ge'Seahte ^nd mid lare Cenredes mines faeder, gnd H^ddes mines biscepes, gnd Eorcenwoldes mines biscepes, mid eallum minum ealdormonnunj, gnd J^aem ieldstan witum minre Seode, Qnd eac micelre gesgmnunge Godes tSeowa, wses5 smeagende be tSsere haelo iirra sawla, gnd be "Sam sta]?ole lires rices, ]?aette ryht sew gnd ryhte cynedomas tSurh ure folc gefsestnode gnd getrymede waeron, J^aette nsenig ealdor- mgnna ne us undergeSeodedra sefter J^am wsere aw^ndende Sas are domas. 10 Be Godes Seowa regole. 1. -^rest we bebeodatS ]?3ette Godes tSeowas hiora ryht- regol on ryht healdon. ^fter f>am we bebeodatS J^sette ealles folces sew gnd domas tSus sien gehealdene : Be cildum. 15 2. Cild binnan ^ritegum nihta sie gefulwad. Gif hit swa ne sle, xxx sciUinga gebete. Gif hit tSonne sie dead bQtan fulwihte, gebete he hit mid eallum tSam (Se he age. Be sunnan-daeges weorcum. 3. Gif Seowmonw wyrce on sunnan-daeg be his hlafordes 20 haese, sie he frioh, gnd se hlaford ges^lle xxx scillinga to wite. E 2 j^rim 5^ EXTRACTS FROM THE LAWS. Be gefeohtum. 6. Gif hwa gefeohte on cyninges huse, sie he scyldig 25 ealles his ierfes, gnd sie on cyninges dome hwae'Ser he lif age j^e nage. Gif hwa on mynster gefeohte, cxx scillinga gebete. Gif hwa on ealdormgnnes huse gefeohte o^Se on o'Sres ge'Sungenes witan, lx seillinga gebete he, gnd of>er lx 30 scilHnga ges^lle to wite. Gif "Sonne on gafolgeldan huse oSt5e on gebGres gefeohte, XXX ^ scillinga to wite ges^Ue, gnd f)2em gebure vi scilUnga. Qnd f>eah hit sie on middum felda gefohten, xxx^ scil- linga to wite sie agifen. 35 Gif "Sonne on gebeorscipe hie geclden, gnd ocSer hiora mid getSylde hit forbere, ges^Ue se ooer xxx scillinga to wite. Be stale. 7. Gif hwa stalie swa his wif nyte gnd his beam, ges^Ue LX scillinga to wite. 40 Gif he tSonne stalie on gewitnesse ealles his hiredes, ggngen hie ealle on tSeowot. xwintre cniht mseg bion tSlefSe gewita. Be gefongenum tSeofuin. 12 (13). Gif t5eof sie gefgngen, swelte he deaSe, oSSe his 45 llf be his were man allese. Deofas we hatatS otS vii m§n«, frgm vii hlotS oS xxxv; siSSan biS h^re. Be feorran-cumenum -meim butan wege gemetton. 20. Gif feorrcund mgnw o^Se fr^mde butan wege geond 50 wudu ggnge, gnd ne hrleme ne horn blawe, for Seof he biS to profianne, oSSe to sleanne, otSSe to aliesanne. EXTRACTS FROM THE LAWS, ^^ I Be Son J>e mon wif bycgge, ond ])onne sio gift I tostande. I 31. Gif 111911 wif gebycgge, gnd sio gyft fortS ne cume, agife J)set feoh, gnd forgielde, 9nd gebete f)am byrgean, swa 55 his borgbryce sie. Be Wilisees mOnnes Igndhasfene. 32. Gif Wilisc mgn« hsebbe hide Igndes, his wer biS cxx scillinga ; gif he J)onne healfe ^ hsebbe, lxxx scillinga ; gif he nsenig haebbe, lx sdillinga. ^° Be wuda bsBrnette, 43. Donne mgn beam on wuda forbaerne, gnd weorSe yppe on f>one tSe hit dyde, gielde he ful/ wile : ges^lle lx scillinga; for f»am J?e f^r bi'S f>eof. Gif mgn affile on wuda wel mgnega treowa, gnd wyrS65 fft undierne, forgielde iii treowu, 3elc mid xxx scillinga. Ne tSearf he hiora ma geldan, waere hiora swa fela swa hiora wsere, for f)on sio aesc ^ biS melda, nalles Seof. Be wuda onf§nge butan leafe. 44. Gif mgn J^onne aceorfe an treow, f>aet maege xxx swina 70 under gestandan, gnd wyrtS undierne, ges^lle lx scillinga. Be 8011 Se Seowwealh frione mgnw ofslea.^ 74. Gif Seowwealh ^ngliscne mgnnan ofslih'5, fionne sceal se Se hine ah weorpan hine to hgnda hlaforde gnd msegum, otSSe lx scillinga ges^llan witS his feore. yc Gif he f)onne f)one ceap nelle fore ges^llan, J^onne mot hine se hlaford gefreogan. Gielden siSSan his msegas f>one wer, gif he msegburg haebbe freo. Gif he naebbe, heden his }3a gefan. ^ healfes. ^ sesc. ^ ofslea. XII. CHARTERS. The two following charters are given from the contemporary documents, the first from the Stowe, the second from the British Museum collection. Although they are grants of land in Kent and Mercia respectively, they are in the ordinary West- Saxon dialect of the period. 1 EADGIFU. 961. Eadgifu cyp j^am arcebiscope and Cristas cyrcean hyrede, hu hire land com set Culingon. past is p2et hire Isefde hire faeder land and b6c, swa he mid rihte beg^t, and him his yldran Isefdon. Hit gelamp f>3et hire faeder aborgude xxx 5punda set Godan, and betsehte him J^set land J?aes feos to anwedde ; and he hit hsefde vii winter, pt gelamp emb }?a tid ))3et man beonn ealle Cantware to wigge, to Holme, pa nolde Sigelm hire faeder to wigge faron mid nanes mannes sc^tte unagifnum, and ag^f J^a Godan xxx punda, and becwae]? loEadgife his dehter land, and b6c sealde. pa he on wigge afeallen waes, pz aetsoc Goda f)aes feos segiftes, and J>aes landes wyrnde, o?S f>aes on syxtan geare. pa spraec hit faestlice Byrhsige Dyrincg swa lange o'S f>a witan f>e })a waeron ger^hton Eadgife f)set heo sceolde hire faeder hand 15 geclaensian be swa myclan feo. And heo f>aes a]? laedde on ealre j^eode gewitnesse to JSglesforda, and )9ser geclaensude hire faeder f>aes segiftes be xxx punda aj^e. pa gyt heo ne CHARTERS. 55 moste landes brucan, aer hire frynd fundon set Eadwearde cyncge )?aet he him pddt land forbead, swa he seniges brucan ^volde ; and he hit swa alet. pa gelamp on fyrste f>2et se 20 cynincg Godan oncuj^e swa swy]?e, swa him man aetr^hte bee and land, ealle f>a }>e he ahte. And se cynincg hine f>a and «alle his are mid bocum and landum forgeaf Eadgife to ateonne swa swa heo wolde. pa cwaetS heo psdt heo ne dorste for Gode him swa leanian swa he hire to geearnud 25 haefde, and ag^f him ealle his land, buton twam sulungum set Osterlande; and nolde f)a bee agifan ser heo wyste hu getrlwlice he hi set landum healdan wolde. pa gewat Eadweard cyncg, and fencg JEf)elstan to rice. pa Godan sael f)uhte, f>a gesohte he f>ohe kynincg iE)?elstan, 30 and bsed f>3et he him ge]?ingude wif> Eadgife his boca edgift. And se cyncg )?a swa dyde. And heo him ealle ag^f buton Osterlandes bee. And he f>a boc unnendre handa hire to let, and J^ara oj^erra mid eatSmettum gef>ancude; and ufen an J^set twelfa sum hire '2]> sealde, for geborenne and 35 ungeborenne, f>3et J>is sefre ges^tt spsec wsere. And f>is wses gedon on ^J^elstanes kynincges gewitnesse and his wytena set Hamme wij? Lsewe. And Eadgifu hsefde land mid bocum J?ara tw^gea cyninga dagas hire suna. Da Eadrsed ge^ndude, and man Eadgife berypte selcere are, ]?a namon Godan tw^gen suna, Leofstan and Leofric, on Eadgife )?as twa forespecenan land set Culingon and set Osterlande, and ssedon )?am cilde Eadwige, f>e pa gecoren waes, f>3et hy rihtur hiora wseren J^onne hire. paet f>a swa wses op Eadgar astif>ude. And he and his 45 wytan ger^hton f>set hy man full reaflac gedon hsefden ; and hi hire are ger^hton and agefon. pa nam Eadgifu, be J^aes cynincges leafe and gewitnesse and ealra his bisceopa, J?a bee, and land betsehte into Cristes cyrcean : mid hire agenum handum up on f>one aitare lede, J^an hyrede on 50 ^6 CHARTERS. ecnesse to are, and hire sawle t6 rgste; and cwaej? J?aet Crist sylf mid eallum heofonlicum msegne f>ane awyrgde on ecnesse f>e j^as gife sefre aw^nde olppQ gewanude, pus com })eos ar into Cristes cyrcean hyrede. EADMUND. 944. In nomine Domini nostri Jesu Christi! Quom quidem trans- euntis mundi vicissitudo cotidie per incrementa temporum crescendo decrescit, et ampliando minuiiur, crescentihusque re- pentinis variorum incur s\u\u7n ruinis vicinus finis terminus esse \ 5 cunctis in proximo cernitur, Idcirco vanis ac transibilibus | rebus mansura coelestis patriae praemia m\erca\nda sunt, \ Quam ob causam ego Eadmundus, gentis Anglorum rex, '\ cuidam poniifici meo mihique dilecto, nomine JElfrico, ob ipsius laudabili ob\edi\entiae zelo ejusdemque serviiute placabili, dig- 10 natus sum impertiri xxx mansas in illo loco ubi jam dudum solicolae illius regionis n[omen] inposuerunt set Baddan-byrig and to Doddanforda and to Eferdune. Tali autem tenor e hoc praefatae munificentiae munus tradendo concessit ut possideat et firmiter teneat hanc praediciam terram perpetualiter, cum 15 omnibus utensilibus quae Deus coelorum in ipso telluris gr amine creavit, Tam in notis causis et ignotis, in modicis et in magnis campis, pascuis, praiis, silvis, silvarumque densita- tibus donans donabo libertatem, ut postquam humani generis fragilitatem deseruerit, et ad desiderabilem jucunditatis viam 20 per gratiam super ni judicis adierit, succedentium sibi cui- cumque libuerit aeternaliier derelinquat, ceu superius prae- notavi. Sit autem praedictum rus liber ab omni fiscali tributo saeculariumque serviiutum exactione exinanitum^ sine expeditione et pontis arcisve instructions Praecipioque in CHARTERS, 57 nomine Dei summi tarn nobis viventibus quam aefiam se- 25 » quentibus divina praecepta praedicantibus hujus liberiaiis statuta ad irritum deducere minime quispiam praesumat, Quisquis benivola menie meam donationeni amplificare sata- gerit in hoc praesenti saeculo vitam illius prosper a feliciter longiturnae uiiae gaudia teneat. Si quis autem propria feme- 30 rilafe violenier invadere praesumpserit, sciat se procul dubio ante tribunal disiridi judicis titubaniem tremebundumque rationem redditurum^ nisi prius digna satisfaciione emendare maluerit. Is lis terminibus praedicta terra circumgyrata esse videtur. 35 Dis sint }?a landgemsera and se embegang )?ara landa to Baddan-byrig and to Doddan-forda and to Eferdune. Daet is jponne serest set Baddan-byrg westeweardre and nor^eweardre set f>am lytlan toclofenan beorge. ponne on gerihte of "Sam beorge HOI'S to Weargedune, betweox }?a lytlan tw§gen4o beorgas. paet j^aer norS andlang Ssere lytlan die set )?3es grafes ^nde oS Sa smalan tSornas. Donne of Sam J^ornum up on Sa lytlan dune middewearde^. ponne of Ssere dune east on foxhylle easteweardre. ponne geuSe ic -^Ifwine and Beorhtulfe j^ses leas and f>3es hammes be norSan ]:>aere lytlan 45 die. Donne liS Sset gemsere on gerihte of foxhylle norSe- weardre on })one holan weg set hinde-hlypan. ponne of hindehlypan on )?one wylle set J^am lea ufeweardan. Of Sam wylle on Sset heorotsol. Of Sam heorotsole norS on gerihte on Sone beorg. ponne of Sam beorge on gerihte 50 to Sam lea. paet forS be lea on wiSigwylles heafud. Of San wylle norS on gerihte on Sa Sornehtan dune toemnes )?am geate set f>aere ealdan byrg. pset fram Sam geate on gerihte east to mserpytte. ponne of Sam pytte on gerihte to Sam stane set ])am wylle wiS norSan mseres-dael. ponne 55 suS on gerihte andlang Waetlinga-strset '^ on J^one weg to * -dre. ^ W£ecl-. 58 CHARTERS. 4 » Weoduninga gemsere. ponne west andlang weges on t^one lytlan beorg, tSaer se stocc stod. Dset J^onan sutSrihte on cSone ealdan mylier, f>aer ]?a welegas- standatS. Daet west andlang 60 burnan, otS hit cym^ f>ser Bll^e ut-scyt/. paet andlang Bli^an otS tSa stanbricgge. paet east of "Saere bricgge andlang die, otS tSone hsef>enan byrgels. Of f>am byrgelse for'5 norS be wjnrttruman o^S tSaes h^ges §nde be Weoduninga gem re. paet ]?onan andlang gemseres on gerihte to ^am stocce on 65 easteweardan f)am lea. Of "Sam stocce sutSrihte on J^aere str^t. Andlang straet to Ip^re fyrh Se scyt/ su^rihte to fjaere miclan straet set f)aes wylles heafde set Snoces-cumbes gemsere. paet west andlang straet on "Sone sesc. paet fram t5am sesce andlang straet betweox f)a twegen leas on t5a WQ ealdan sealtstraet oS tSone steort. Fram f>am steorte andlang f>aes fulan broces otS Bli^an. Donne is }5aet land aet Snoces- cumbe healf f>aes cinges healf uncer Brentinges, buton me God geunne and min hlaford f>aet he his me geunnan wille. ponne gae}? sic mearc forS andlang BliSan west, otS tSaet seo 75lacu ut-scyt/ on BliSan wiSufan stanbricgge. paet nor'5 andlang lace otS ^a die. ponne andlang die oS tSone weg pe scyt/ to Fealuwes-lea on f>am slade. paet on Fealuwes- lea, f>3er JElfric biscep redan het to }?3ere ealdan die. Andlang die to "Sam wege pe scyt/ up to ^am hricgge. 80 Andlang hricgges to f>am wege f>e scyt/ fram Fealuwes-lea to Baddan-by ane lytle hwile. ponne of t5aere apuldre ]>e st^nt wi^ westan f>am wege f)urh )?one lea to f)am miclan haeslwride. Of "Sam haeslwride adun on f)a blacan rixa. Of; f>am rixun on f>a lytlan h^cggan set f)am wege pe scyt/' 85 fram Baddan-by to cearwyllun. Andlang weges 0*5 tSone broc pe scyt/ to Fealuwes-lea to f>am forda. Daet west sefre andlang broces o'S tSone weg pe scyt/ to Staefertune wi"5 ' su'San p3, ealdan burh set Baddan-byrg. pset west andlang weges otS toemnes f>2ere micelan die otS westewearde }?a| I CHARTERS, 59 Tburh. Andlang tSaere die and be f)3ere byrg waste weardre 90 nor'S otS Sone tobrocenaii beorg, 'Se f)3er is toclofen on norSweardre and on westweardre Baddan-byrg. Acta est haec praefata ^ donatio anno ab incarnatmie Dominis nostri Jesu Christi dccccxliiii, indie tione 11. I Ego Eadmundus rex Anglorum praefatam donationem cum 95 isigillo sancte crucis confirmavi. Ego Eadred ejusdem regis frater praedictum donum consignavi. Ego Eadgifu ejusdem regis mater confirmavi cum sigillo sancte crucis. Ego Oda Doro- honensis ecclesiae archiepiscopus ejusdem regis donationem cum tropheo agiae crucis subarravi. Ego Wulfstan archi^ 100 episcopus ejusdem regis donationem confirmavi. Ego Deodred Lundoniensis ecclesiae episcopus^ consensi. Ego JSlfheah Wintaniensis ecclesiae episcopus^ triu?nphalem tropheum agiae crucis inpres\s\i. Ego Cenwald episcopus consensi. Ego Alfred episcopus confirmavi. Ego iE]?elgar episcopus roboravi. Ego 105 Wulfsie episcopus consignavi. Ego Wulfhelm episcopus subar- ravi. ^J?elstan dux, ^j^elwold dux, jfE{)elstan dux. Ealhhelm dux, AtSelmund dux, Wulfgar minister, Ead- mund minister, JSlfsie minister. ^Ifstan minister, Wulfric minister. JElfsie minister, ^f)elgeard minister. Wulfric no minister. Wihtgar minister. iElfred minister. jEJ^ered minister. ^ [M:aefacta. XIII. iELFRIC ON THE OLD TESTAMENT. The numerous works of ^Ifric are the most perfect models that we possess of the pure, simple literary English of the beginning of the eleventh century. The present text is from the MS. Laud 509 (formerly E. 19), in the Bodleian Library at Oxford, which is of the latter half of the eleventh century, and therefore occasionally exhibits forms rather later than those preserved in the earlier MSS. of the homilies; but the difference is slight. The text given by De L*Isle, on which that of Grein in his Bibliothek der angelsachsischen Prosa is based, is full of omissions and wanton alterations, which I have carefully supplied and corrected ^, Dis gewrit waes to anum m^n;^ gediht, ac hit mseg swa tSeah manegum fr^mian, -^Ifric abbod gret/ freondlice Sigw^rd set Eastheolon. Ic s^cge f>e to so'San pddt se bicS swif>e wis, se pe mid 5weorcum spric^, and se haefS forf>gang for Code and for worulde, se ]>q mid godum weorcum bine sylfne gegl^ngtS, and J?8et is switSe geswutelod on halgum ges^tnissum ])2Qt \)2L halgan weras, f)e gode weorc beeodon, f>3et hi wur'Sfulle waeron on pissere worulde, and nu haUge sindon on heofenan 10 rices mirh]?e, and heora gemynd J)urh*wuna'S nu a to worulde for heora anrsednisse and heora tryw'Se wi^ God. Da glme- ^ Grein states in his Preface that De L*Isle took his text not from the Laud MS., but from another MS. He has, however, misunderstood the words of Wanley (Catalogue, p. 69), who merely remarks that this Laud MS. was in the Cottonian Library when De L'Isle published his edition, | I XIII, miFRIC ON THE OLD TESTAMENT. 6l leasan m^n;^ ]?e heora lif adrugon on ealre idelnisse, and swa ge^ndodon, heora gemynd is forgiten on halgum gewritum, buton f)aet s^cga"S f>a ealdan ges^tnissa heora yfelan dseda, and f)aet f>8et hig fordemde sindon. DQ bsede me for oft 15 Jngliscra gewrita^, and ic f>e ne getiSode ealles swa timlice, ser J)am ]>q f)U mid weorcum f>ges gewilnodest set me, j^a "Sa j?u me bsede for Godes lufan^ georne f)a3t ic f)e aet ham set Jjinum huse gesprsece, and )?u })a swi'Se msendest, j^a f>a ic mid f>e waes, )?aet f)U mine gewrita begitan ne mihtest. Nu 20 wille ic f>aet f>u haebbe huru f)is litle, nu ]?e wisdom gelicaS and ]?u hine habban wilt, {^set })U ealles ne beo ^inra boca bedaeled. God lufa^ }5a godan weorc, and he wyle hig hab- ban aet us, and hit ys awriten witodlice be him f)aet he sylf 25 blissaS on his agenum weorcum, swa swa se sealmwirhta j?us sang be him : Sit gloria Domini in seculum seculi, leta- bitur Dominus in operibus suisy J^aet ys on ^i^gliscre sprsece : 'Si ures Drihtenes wuldor on worulda woruldum, ure Drihten blissaS on his agenum weorcum/ pus cwae^ seso witega. Se aelmihtiga Scippend geswutelode hine sylfne (jurh f>a micclan weorc J>e he geworhte set fruman, and wolde |?aet f>a gesceafta gesawon his m^r'Sa and on wuldre mid him : wunodon on ecnisse on his under-f>eodnisse him aefre gehir- , sume, for Sam f>e hit ys sw^iSe w61ic f>set "Sa geworhtan ge- 35 ' sceafta f>am ne beon gehirsume f>e hi gesceop and geworhte. Naes ]?eos woruld aet fruman, ac hi geworhte God silf, se f)e sefre f>urhwunode buton selcum anginne on his miclan wuldre and on his msegenj^rymnisse eall swa mihtig swa he nu ys and eall swa micel on his leohte, for "San Se he 40 I ys soS leoht and lif and soSfaestnis ^ and se rsed waes sefre I on his raedfsestum gef»ance J^set he wircan wolde f>a wun- 'dorlican gesceafta, be f>an Se he wolde )?urh his micclan ^ gewritena. 2 \^^q^^ 3 so?Jfaestnisse. 6a * Xm, JELFRIC ON THE OLD TESTAMENT. | Wisdom f>a gesceafta gescippan and Ipurh his soSan lufe hig 45 lifFsestan on pam life pe hig habbatS. Her is seo halige fjrinnis on f)isum f>rim mannum : se aelmihtiga Faeder of nanum o'Srum gecumen, and se micla Wisdom of f>am wisan Faeder sefre of him anum butan anginne ac^nned, se f>e us alisde of urum ]?eowte sytScSan mid ]?sere m^nniscnisse f>e he so of Marian genam; nu is heora b^gra lufu him bam sefre gemsene, f>aet is se Halga Gast, J?e ealle ping gelifFaest, swa micel and swa mihtig p2dt he mid his gife ealle f>a gnglas on- liht pe eardiatS on heofenum, and ealra manna heortan f>e on middanearde libbacS, j^a pe rihtlice gelifatS on pone lifiendan 55 God, and ealra manna synna soSlice forgif^, ]?am pe heora synna silfwilles behreowsiacS, and nis nan forgifewnis buton f)urh his gife; and^ he spraec f)urh witegan, pe witegodon ymbe Crist, for f)an pe he ys se willa and witodlice lufu f>3es Faeder and f>aes Suna, swa swa we ssedon ser. Seofonfealde gifa he 6o gifS mancynne git, be f>am ic awrat ser on sumum o'Srum gewrite on Ji^g^iscre spraece, swa swa Isaias se witega hit on bee s^tte on his witegunge. Se aelmihtiga Scippend,'5a "Sahe ^nglas gesceop,]?a geworhte he ]5urh his wisdom tyn ?ngla werod on f>am forman daege on ^g micelre faegernisse fela Jjusenda on ^am frumsceafte, f)aet hi on his wuldre hine wurSedon ealle llchamlease, leohte and strange, buton eallum synnum on gesself)e libbende, swa wlitiges gecin- des swa we slogan ne magon, and nan yfel "Sing naes on (Sam ^nglum .f>a git, ne nan yfel ne com f)urh Godes gesceapennisse, 70 for tSan "Se he sylf ys eallgod and aelc g6d cimS of him ; and tSa §nglas f)a wunodon on f)am wuldre mid Gode. Hwaet, f)a binnan six dagum pe se sotSa God f>a gesceafta gesceop pe : he gescippan wolde, gesceawode se an §ngel, pe f)aer aenli- I cost waes, hu faeger he silf waes and hu scinende on wuldre, 75 and cunnode his mihte, })set he mihtig waes gesceapen, and ^ and. XIII, MLFRIC ON THE OLD TESTAMENT. 6^ him wel gelTcode his wur^fulniss J>a : se hatte Lucifer, f)set ys * Leohtberend/ for "S^re miclan beorhtnisse his mseran hlwes. Da f>uhte him to huxlic j^set he hiran sceolde aenigum hla- forde, f)a he swa senlic waes, and nolde wur^ian J?one J)e hine geworhte, and him f)ancian sefre "Sses J^e he him forgeaf, 80 and beon him under^eodd f)3es "Se swi]?or geornlice for f>3ere micclan mserSe J^e he hine gemseSegode. He nolde f>a hab- ban his Scippend him to hlaforde, ne he nolde f)urhwunian on "Saere so]?f3estnisse "Sses so^fsestan Godes Suna S J^e hine gesceop fsegerne, ac wolde mid riccetere him rice gewinnan, 85 and )?urh modignisse hine macian to Gode, and nam him gegadan ongean Godes willan t5 his unrsede on eornost ge- fsestnod. Da naefde he nan setl, hwser he sittan mihte, for ^an "Se nan heofon nolde hine aberan, ne nan rice nses fje his mihte beon ongean Godes willan, f>e geworhte ealle (Sine, go Da afunde se modiga hwilce his mihta wseron, J^a ]?a his fet ne mihton fur'Son ahwar standan, ac he feoll "Sa adun to deofle aw^nd and ealle his gegadan of "Sam Godes hirede into h^lle wite be heora gewirhtum. Da on "Sam sixtan dsege sif>J?an "Sis gedon waes, gesceop se aelmihtiga God 95 mannan of eorcSan Adam mid his handum, and him sawle forgeaf, and Evan ^ft sif>}?an of Adames ribbe, f>3et hi sceol- don habban and heora ofspring mid him J^a faegeran wununge ]?e se feond forleas, gif hi gehirsumedon heora Scippende on riht. Da beswac se deofol sitS'San §ft J^a m^nw, f)3et hi Godes 100 bebod tobraecon for raj?e, and wurdon j^a deadlice and adrsefde biitu of tSsere myrhj^e to "Sisum middanearde, and on sorhge leofodon and on geswincum sif>f>an and eall heora ofsprinc ]?e him of com si'S'San, of) )?3et ure Hselend Crist ure yfel gebette, swa swa f>eos racu aefter us s^gcS. We 105 nymaS of f)am bocum ]?as ^ndebyrdnysse, ]?e Moises awrat se maera h^retoga, swa swa him God silf dihte on heora 64 Xin, MLFRIC ON THE OLD TESTAMENT. sundersprsece, ]?a j^a he mid Gode wunode on })am munte Sinai feowertig daga on an, and underfeng his lare, and he 1 10 setes ne gimde on eallum ]?am fyrste for tSsere miclan bis- nunge )?3era boca lare. Fif bee he awrat mid wundorlicum dihte. Seo forme ys Genesis, f>e befehtS })as race ^ serest fram frumsceafte, and be Adames synne, and hu he leofode nigan hund geara on f>2ere 115 forman ylde f)issere worulde, and beam gestrinde be his ge- b^ddan Evan, and he sicSSan gewat mid sorge to h^lle. Cain W3es his sunu, se acwealde his bro'^or, Abel gehaten, unscil- digne mannan for his agenum andan pe he haefde to him, and Caines ofspring, Ipe him of com, si"SSan call wear^ 1 20 adr^nced on f)am deopan flode, pe on No^s dagum adydde call manwcinn buton f)am eahta mannum "Se binnan f>am arce wseron, and of J?am yfelan teame ne com nan "Sing sif)f>an. Ac Adam gestrinde sefter Abeles sl^ge o^erne sunu, se waes Seth gehaten, of "5am strange com f>aet f>3et 125 cucu belaf, Noe and his wif and heora J^ri suna, Sem, Cham and lafeth, mid heora f)rim wifum. We s^cga'5 nu mid ofste J?as ^ndebirdnisse, for f)an "Se we oft habbaS ymbe pis awriten mid maran andgite, j^a pn miht sceawian, and eac "Sa getac- nunga, f>3et Adam getacnude, pe on f)am sixtan daege ge- 130 sceapen waes f>urh God Qrne Hselend Crist, pe com to ]?issere worulde, and us geedniwode to his gelicnisse. Eva getacnode, pe of Adames sidan ^ God silf geworhte, Godes gela'Sunge, J^e of Cristes sidan sif>f)an weartS ac^nned. Abeles siege so^lice getacnode tires Hselendes sl^ge, pe "Sa ludeiscan ofslogon, 135 yfele gebro^ra, swa swa Cain waes. Seth, Adames sunu, ys gessed * aerist,' and he getacnode untwilice Crist, se pe of dea^e aras on "Sam f>riddan daege. Enoh waes gecTged se seofo'Sa man« fram Adame ; he worhte Godes willan, and God hine Sa genam mid ansundum lichaman of J?isum life upp, and he ^ racu. ^ sida. XIII, ^LFRIC ON THE OLD TESTAMENT, 65 ys cucu git, swa swa Hellas se ae'Sela witega, pe waes ealswa 140 genumen to f>am o'Srum life, and hi cuma'5 b^gen togeanes Antecriste f>aet hig his leasunga al^cgon f>urh God, and bee's |)onne ofsl^gen f>urh tSone sylfan feond, and hi §ft ansa's, swa swa ealle m^n;^ doS. Nod, pe on tSam arce wses on 8am miclan^ flode, pe ealle woruld adr^ncte buton f>am eahta 145 mannum, ys ger^ht reqm'es, f>3et is *r§st' on Jgnglisc, and he getacnode Crist, f>e Tor's com t5 us, pxt he us of ySum j?issere worulde to r^ste gebrohte and to blisse mid him. And swa forcS o'S ^nde selc halig fseder mid wordum oppe [nid weorcum cyddon urne Haelend and his fser witodlice. 150 Her waes seo forme yld f)issere worulde, and seo oSer yld v^'aes f>issere worulde oS Abrahames timan p2ds ealdan heah- 'aederes. Nu s^gS us seo boc be Noes ofspringe, }?set his suna gestrindon twa and hundseofontig suna, f>a begunnon to wircenne p3, wundorlican burh and f)one heagan stipel '55 ipe sceolde astigan upp to heofenum, be heora unr^de ; ac God silf com f>3er to, and sceawode heora weorc, and sealde heora selcum synderlice sprsece, fjset heora aelcum waes un- cuS hwaet of>er ssede, and hi swa geswicon sona f>aere ge- timbrunge, and hi Sa toferdon to fyrlenum lande on swa 160 raanegum gereordum swa f)3era manna waes. On f>£ere ylcan [vide mann araerde hae'Sengild wide geond f)as woruld, swa hvva we awriton aeror on o'Srum larspellum to geleafan trym- rninge, and on })issere ylde f>a yfelan leoda, fif burhscira "Saes fl'alan m^nnisces Sodomitisces eardes, mid sweflenum fyre ^65 'ierlice wurdon ealle forbaernde and heora burga samod, bu- i on LoJ?e anum, pQ God alsedde f>anon mid his tSrim hlwum )r his rihtwisnisse. Of Noes yldstan suna^ j^e waes Sem ^ehaten, com f>aet Ebreisce folc, pe on God gelifde, Abra- lames forSfaederas, and his faeder waes Tare ; se eardode 1 7^ crest on Chaldea rice, oS j^aet Abraham ferde be Godes ^ miclum. ^ sunu. F 66 XIII. JELFRIC ON THE OLD TESTAMENT. hsese to Chananeiscan earde, J^aer his cynn sicScSan wunode. Abraham se heahfseder hsefde twiggen suna, Ismael and Isaac, and he wurf>ode God mid ealre his heortan, and se heofon- i75lica God him gelome to sprsec for his micclan geleafan, for j?an f>e he wolde ofFrian his agenne sunu Gode, Isaac f>one leofran, to lace on his weofode on f>a ealdan wisan, gif hit God swa wolde. God f»a hine gebletsode, and his beam wses gesund, and God silf him behet f>3et f>urh his cyn« sceolde 1 80 call mannkynn beon gebletsod for his micclan geleafan and for his gehirsumnisse f>e he haefde to Gode. Abraham, f>e wolde Isaac geofFrian be Godes hsese, haefde getacnunge J33es heofonlican Faeder, f>e his Sunu as^nde to cwale for us, and Isaac getacnode f>one H^lend Crist, tSe acweald wses 185 for us. Seo J^ridde yld waes ^a wuniende o^ David ]?one maeran cyning Abrahames cynnes, of "Sam com Crist siS'San, J^e call man«cynn alysde. Of Cham, Noes suna, com f>aet Chananeisce folc, and of laphet })am gingstan,^ f>e waes gebletsod }5urh Noe, 1 90 com f)aet nor'Serne m^nnisc be f>2ere nor'Ss^, for f>an J^e \>x\ d^las sind gedaelede f)urh hig, Asia on eastrice J?am yldstan suna, Affrica on su^dsele })aes Chames cynne, and Europa on norcSdaele Iaphef>es ofspringe, and se aelmihtiga God aefter Noes flode eallum mancinne forgeaf him gemaenlice fisccinn 195 and fugolcinn and f>a fi^erfetan deor and f>a claenan nytena for his micclan ciste ; ac he forbead swa}?eah blod to J^ic- genne. Isaac f>a gestrynde Esau and lacob tw^gen getwisan on micelre getacnunge. Ac se gingra bro^or, J^e lacob waes gehaten, waes Gode leofra^ for his g6dum f>eawum, and for his 200 bile witnisse he wear's gebletsod. Se gestrynde tw^lf suna; f>a syndon heahfaederas namcu"5e weras. And weartS )3a micel hunger seofon gear on an, and hIg sIf>odon ealle to Egipta lande, |?aer hi bigleofan fundon. His gingsta ^ sunu Vginstan. 2 jeofre. XIII, ^LFRIC ON THE OLD TESTAMENT. 6y buton anum waes Joseph gehaten, wearS Sser hlaford on Egipta lande under f>am cininge, him swI'Se gecweme, and 205 he heold his fseder on fullum wurcSscipe f>2er mid eallum his bro"Srum and heora bearnum samod ; and se Joseph leofode on }?am lande maerlice hundteontig geara and tin toeacan. And seo boc Genesis ge^ndacS f>us her. Seo of>er boc ys Exodus gehaten, f>e Moyses awrat be f>am 210 miclum tacnuni and be f)am tyn witum pe wurdon f)a gefr§- mode ofer Pharao Ipone cining and ofer his folce })urh Sone aelmihtigan God an Moises timan. Se wearS ac^nned, swa swa us kycS Jjeos boc, and his bro'Ser Aaron, Amrames sunu, on Pharaones daege, Gode swif)e dyre, switSe mihtige m§nn on 215 manegum wundrum. Da wolde God habban pddt folc of f>am lande Abrahames cynnes ^ft to heora earde. Ac se Pharao nolde f)3et folc fram him Isetan, ser ]?an f)e God him s^nde swl^lice ogan, tyn cinna wita, for his teonrsedenne^ and Moi- ses f>a siScSan Ipddt manncinn gelsedde of Pharaones cSeowte 220 , aefter feower hund gearum sif>J?an lacob f)ider com mid f>am Ebreiscan kinne. On f>3ere fyrde wseron, J?e ferdon fram Egipte, six hund J^usend manna butan wifum and cildum and butan f>3ere mseg^Se Levi, pe naes genamod f>^rto. Moyses hig l^dde J^a f>urh Godes mihte ealle ofer "Sa readan sse, swa 225 swa we rseda^S on bocum, and Pharao se kyning ferde him aet hindan on git mid maran fyrde : wolde ]?3et folc habban on- gean to his lande to his la'Sum f)eowte. pa geopenode seo s^ togeanes Moysen, and fiaet waeter him stod swilce stan- weallas bufan heora heafdum, and hi eodon be f>am grundum, 230 oS f>3et hi up comon ealle gesunde, h^riende mid sange J?one heofenlican God. Moyses j^a sloh f>a sse mid his girde, and pxt wseter "Sa feoll ofer Pharaones fyrde ofer his m^ni- fealdum craetum and his maerlicum riddum, and adr^ncte hi ealle, Jjset f>3er an mann ne belaf. Nu s^g^ us seo boc f>set 235. ^ -ddene. F 2 68 XIII. MLFRIC ON THE OLD TESTAMENT, God siS^an afedde ealne }?one h§re mid heofonlicum m§te, and him selce dseg com edniwe of heofenum feowertig wintra fyrst on J^am westene farende, and of heardum stane him com yrnende waeter, and God him s^tte se, f>9et ys open lagu, J^am; 24ofolce to steore on j^am fif bocum Ipe Moyses awrat, swa swa him gewissode God. Da twa bee we n^mnodon ; Leviticus is seo f>ridde, Numerus feor^e, seo fifte ys gehaten Deuterofio- mium, )53et ys ' oj^er lagu/ Das ^reo bee us s^cgat5 hu hig sif>f)an ferdon ofer J^set widgille westen, \>^x {^aer nan mann ne 245 wunode ser, and be f)am miclum wundrum \>t God worhte on him binnan J^am feowertigum gearum. On ealre })are race ^ J5e we habbatS aw^nd witodlice on ^^glisc, on f)am mann maeg gehiran hu se heofonlica God spraec mid weorcum and mid wundrum him to, and he eac J>a weorc on gewritum 25oaf3estnode mannum to gemynde on miclum getacnungum. And Moises se msera mid f>am f)e he wses on-ylde hund- tw^ntig wintra, ^a gewat he of life, and God silf hine bebi- rigde, and ges^tte losue on Moyses st^de })am mannum to h^retogan ^, and Moyses hsefde hine ser gebletsod, and God 25s silf him behet f>9et he wolde mid him beon, swa swa he mid Moyse wses, on miclum wundrum. Seo boc f)e he ges^tte, Liber losue^ s^gtS hu he ferde mid Israhela folce to Abrahames earde, and hu he ]5one card ge- wann, and hu seo sunne aetstod, oS f>3et he sige haefde, and hu 260 he l^one card ealne todselde. pis ic aw^nde ^ac on ^i^g^isc hwilon ^j^elw^rde ealdorm^n;^; on f)am man maeg sceawian Godes micclan wundra mid weorcum gefr^mode. His feeder hatte Nun, and he leofode hund geara and tyn gear toeacan, and he si]?J)an gewat sefter his micclan sige, and J^aet m^nnisc 265 ^ser si)?]?an ]5one card bogodan under Moises lage. losue haefde cSaes Hselendes getacnunge mid f>am f^e he gelaedde to J3am lande \i2Qt folc, })e him behaten wses, swa swa se Hselend * racu. * -toga. XIII. JELFRIC ON THE OLD TESTAMENT. 69 de(5, pe Iset/ to heofenan rice ]3a ^e on hine gelyfaS, gif hi mid godum weorcum hine gegladia^. 1 1 JEfter f>isum wseron witodlice deman on J^am ylcan earde2 7o 5n Israhela J?eode, pe J^am folc wissodon, swa swa hit awriten ys on Zzder ludicum, ]?3et ys * demena boc/ Seo boc us s^gS swutollice be J^am folce }?aet hi on sibbe wunedon swa lange 3wa hi wurc5odon f)one heofonlican God on his blg^ngum georne; and swa oft swa hi forleton J^one lifiendan God, 275 f>onne wurdon hi geh^rgode and to hospe gedone^ fram hse^enum leodum J^e him abutan eardodon. 5^ f>onne hi clipodon on eornost to Gode mid soj^re daedbote, f>onne 3§nde he him fultum f)urh sumne deman, p^ wi^'S^tte heora [eondum and hi alisde of heora yrm'Se ; and hi lange swa on 280 l^am lande eardodon. Dis man maeg rsedan, se J^e his rec^ to gehirenne, on f>3ere Jngliscan bee J?e ic aw^nde be J^isum. Ic f>ohte f)3et ge woldon J?urh cSa wundorlican race eower mod aw^ndan to Godes willan on eornost ; ac beo f)eos boc her J3us ge^ndod. 285 An wimman hatte Ruth f>e W3es aefter ]?isum Moabi[ti]scre i?eode ; ac heo wearcS gesewnod lessan ealdan faeder, and se lesse wses Davides faeder. Seo boc f>e f>is s^gS hatte Liber Ruih^ and heo is ge^ndebyrd on iire bibliothecan. iEfter J)isum demum f>9et Israhela folc gecuron him cining- 290 as, swa swa iis cytS seo racu, on Samueles timan f>ses so'Sfsestan witegan. Be ))am sind awritene witodlice feower ! bee, pd, sind gehatene ^ Liber Regum on L^den, f)aet ys • 'cininga boc' gecweden swa on an, and Verba Dierum li(5 \ j?ser to gecieti, seo ys seo fifte boc, for fela gewissungum j^e 295 seo an boc haefS toforan )?am o"Srum, and f>as bee awriton Samuel and Malachim. On f)isum bocum iis s^g^ ]?aet Saiil waes gecoren aerest to cyninge on Israhela f>eode, for f)an po, hig woldon sumne w^riend habban, J?e hi geheolde wi^ f>aet ^ gedonne. ^ gehatenne. 1 «pi 70 XIII. JELFRIC ON THE OLD TESTAMENT, 300 hsej^ene folc, and cyddon heora willan }?am witegan Samuele, f)set hig heora cynne cining habban woldon, swa swa o^re leodscipas on eallum lande hsefdon. Hwset J^a Samuel saede p2dt Gode, and God him gef>afode pxt hig s^tton him to kininge Saul, Cises sunu, and he sitScSan rixode feowertig 305geara faec, and ]>2et folc bew^rode witS f>a hsejjenan leoda heardlice mid wsemnum, f)eah \>e he misferde on manegum o^rum f>ingum. David, lessan sunu, se deorwur"5a sealm- wirhta of f>am fyrmestan kynne, pe wses gecweden ludan, wear's ]?urh God gecoren to cininge sif)f)an on Israhela f)eode 310 hig to bew^rienne, and he stranglice rixode, and bew^rode f>3et folc wits ]>a, hietSenan leoda "Se him on wunnon ^, and he haefde sefre sige, and ofsloh f>a h^(5enan on selcum gefeohte, for f»an Ipe he wur^ode f)one selmihtigan God mid ealre heor- tan, and mid godum weorcum hegegl^ngde ^ his kynedom, and 315 J?3es kynedomes geweold feowertig geara on an, and his hlysa is ful ciicS on geleaf/ullum bocum. And^ seo feortSe yld f>issere worulde stod fram Davide o'S Daniele f>am witegan. David is gecweden/i^rZ/j* manu[u]my pddt ys 'stranghynde' on ^nglisc, for ]5an pe he gewylde f)one wildan beran, and his ceaflas to- 320 t3er buton selcum waemne, and f>a wildan leo he gewylde ealswa : tobraec hire ceaflas mid his barum handum ; and he eode to anwige ongean j^one ^nt, Goliam gehaten, J?a pB, he cniht W3es, and mid his li'Seran ofwearp f>one geleafleasan §nt, p2dt he Iseg geswogen, and sloh him of f>aet heafod, and on 325 fleame gebrohte ]?a Philisteos ealle, pe fuhton witS Saul, and he sige pd, hsefde. He haefde getacnunge f)ses Haelendes Cristes, pe ys stranghynde, j^e f)one h^tolan deofol ea'Selice gewilde, and him of gewann ealle p3, geleaf/ullan on his gela- tSunge, swa swa David gelsehte p2dt seep of f>am deorum. 330 He ys halig witega, and he witegode fela ymbe urne Hselend Crist, swa swa us ky'SatS pa sealmas, pQ he fmrh Godes gast 1 vvunedon. 2 geglende. ^ and. XIII. JELFRIC ON THE OLD TESTAMENT. 7 1 Gode to lofe gesang, and se saltere ys an boc pe he ges^tte f>urh God betwux; o'Srum bocum on f)3ere bibliothecan. He ges^tte on his ylde his sunu to cininge f>one snoteran Salomon, and he sif)f)an rixode feowertig wintra on ful/re335 sibbe sefre, and for his micclum wisdome hyne wurtSodon ciningas, and man his wisdom sohte of fyrlenum eardum, and of gehwilcum landum him comon lac to wur'Sscipe, and he his folc geheold butan selcum gefeohte. He araerde Gode J^aet senlice tempel^binnan Hierusalem on wunderlicum craefte, 340 swa faegere getimbrod and swa faeste getrymmed and swa widgille hus oferworht mid golde and mid hwitum seolfre swa we slogan ne magon. He gesgtte f>reo bee )?urh his snoternisse. An ys Parahole^ J^set ys * bigspellboc,' na swilce ge s^cgatS, ac wisdomes bigspell and warnung witS disig, and hu 345 man selost mseg synna forbugan, and f>one weg gefaran ]?e gewissatS to Gode. Of>er ys gecweden Ecclesiastes ^, f>8et ys on Jnglisc * ealra ))eoda rsed/ and deflic ^ to gehirenne on hea- licum gem6te. Seo ]:>ridde ys gecweden Cantica caniicorum^ Jjget s^gtS on ignglisc * ealra sanga fyrmest/ ]?one he sang be 350 Criste and be Cristes circean, f>3et ys call seo la)?ung }5e gelyftS on Crist ; and f)as bee standaS nu on f)3ere bibliotheea. Salomon ys gecweden * gesib^sum ' on ^nglisc, and he getae- node urne Haelend Crist, f)e us sibbe brohte, and ys J^aere sibbe ealdor, se )?e us ge^eodde to §ngla werodum, and us 355 circean araerde, "5e is his gelaSung. Nu standatS manega cyningas on f>sera cininga bocum, be |5am ie ges^tte ^ac sume boc on ^nglisc. Sume hig wseron rihtwise, and wurj^odon a God, swa swa Ezechias waes, and sij5])an losias, and eac sume 6J)re J?e sigefaeste waeron, and 360 heora kynedom heoldon kenlice f)urh Gode, |?e hig wur"Sodon, and hi wunodon on fricSe. Sume waeron arlease, and switSe yfele ferdon;- f)onne hi Codes ne gimdon, ne Qod him ne 1 gccl. ^ deaflic. k 72 XIII. JELFRIC ON THE OLD TESTAMENT, fylste ; and amyrdon heora folc f)urh heora mandseda, and on 365 bysmore leofodon ^ f)urh geleafleaste, and yfele ge^ndodon on heora unhlisan, swa swa Sedechias se ungesaeliga kining, f>e mann gelsedde on b^ndum to Babilonian-byrig, and man ofsloh his tw^gen suna aetforan his gesihj^e, and hine abl^nde si'S^an 2, and ges^tte hine on cweartern ; and ]?am eardum ' 370 becom otSer wracu sitSSan. Nabochodonosor se namcucJa cining on Chaldeiscum earde com to Hierusalem mid micelre fyrde, and f>3et mann- cyn;^ ofsloh, and f)a burh tos^nde, and p2et tempel towearp sefter feower hund gearum f>3es f>e hit ges^tt wses, for "Ssera 375kininga geleafleaste, pe forleton heora Drihten, and f>3es folces gimeleaste, f>e ne gimde Codes; and gelsedde J^one kining to Chaldea mid him, Achim gehaten, switSe huxlice, J?8et he mihte oncnawan his manfuUan dseda huru on })am haeftnede wi'S f)one heofenlican God. Se Chaldea cininc 380 com f>a to his earde mid f)sere hu^e and f>2ere h^relafe, on tSsere wses Daniel se deorwyr^a witega and f>a j^ry cnihtas pe synd gehatene * f>us, Sidrac, Misaac and ^ Abdenago, and on 6]5re wisan hi wseron , gehatene Annanias, Azarlas, Misael. Das ]5ri cnihtas het se cyning awurpan into byrnendum ofne ; 385 ac heora b^ndas sona wurdon forswselede, and hig gesunde eodon h^riende mid sange f)one heofenlican Cod, pe hi swa geheold on f>am hatan ofne f>3et heora f(gx naes furtSon forswseled. And se kining hi het pd. gan of J)am ofne. Her gngan;/ seo fifte yld ]?issere worulde; seo stod swa 390 astr^ht o'S f>3et Crist sylf com on f>sere sixtan ylde to fjissere worulde on m^nniscum gecynde of Marian innotSe, se pe sefre w^s Cod mid his aelmihtigan Fseder. Seo h^relaf f>a wunode ]?3es h^retogan folces on Chaldeiscum earde under ]5am kin- inge, gecnsewe heora synna wi^ f>one aelmihtigan Cod. 395 Hundseofoptig geara hi wunodon Jpser on ]?eowte, otS j^aet ^ leofdon. ^ sitStUa. ^ eardu. * -eiine. * et. I XIIU JELFRIC ON THE OLD TESTAMENT. 73 Cirus cyning hi as^nde §ft ongean to ludea lande, f)anon f)e hi alsedde wseron, and ^ het hig ^ft arseran lp2Qt aenlice tempel, swa swa se selmihtiga God on his mod as^nde Ipxt he his folce mildsode sefter swa micelre yrm'Se ; and hi ]>^r sij>f>an wune- don otS pddt Crist sylf wearcS geboren, 400 ! Nu sindon twa msere bee ges^tte on ^ndebyrdnysse to Sal- amones bocum, swilce he hIg gedihte; for })sere gelicnisse his gelogodan sprsece and for f>2ere getingnysse* his man getitelode him ; ac lesus hi ges^tte Siraces sunu : an ys Lider Sapieniiae, J^aet ys ^wisdomes boc/ seo o'Ser ys gecweden405 Ecdesiasiicus'^, switSe micele bee, and man hig raet on circan to micclum wisdome swi'Se gewunelice. We nima^ ]?a witegan nQ, j^e witegodon embe Crist f>urh }?one Halgan Cast be J)8es Hselendes tokime to J)isum middanearde on soSre m^nniscnisse, swa swa we wylla(54io awritan her gefter. Isaias waes gehaten sum halig witega on f»3era kininga timan, swa swa iis ky'S seo boc. Se witegode be Criste swi^e gewislice, swilce he godspellere wsere, swi^e gewyrdelice, and cwaecS on his ges^tnysse swa swa we s^cga^ her: Ecce a,\^ I virgo concipiet^ et pariet filium^ et vocabiiur nomen ems ' Emmanuel, et reliqua. 'Efne mseden sceal geeacnian and onc^nnan sunu, and his nama bi"5 geciged " God sylf ys mid is.'" 5ft se ylca witega awrat on his ges^tnysse : Puer natus ist nobis, et films datus est nobis, et reliqua. * * Us ys cild 420 I ac^nned, and us ys sunu forgifen, and his ealdordom ys on ^axle, and his nama biS gehaten wundorlic, rsedbora, witodlice Jtrang God, and faeder tow^rdre worulde, so'Slice sibbe ealdor, and his kynedom bi'S m^nigfeald, and ne bi^ nan gnde his ecan sibbe.' His boc ys swiSe micel and m^nigfeald 425 be Criste and be Godes maer'^e, be eallum man^^cinne on gastlicum andgitte on Godes gelaf)unge. He bodode geleafan ^ and. 2 gccl. 74 ^III* JELFRIC ON THE OLD TESTAMENT. on ludea lande, and unriht forbead, o?S J^set se re^a kyning, Mannases gehaten, Ezechian sunu, hine tocleaf on twa, and 430 hine acwealde swa. / Hieremias se witega wses on }?am lande swiSe halig wTtega fram his cildhade ; be f>am cwse'S God sylf to him : * Ic ]5e gecu^e socSlice ser f)an f>e ic pe gesceope on Jjinre m5dor innocSe, and ic ]>e gehalgode ser f)an f>e pu ac^nned wurde, 435 and ic f>e ges^tte f)eodum to witegan.' He wunode on cl^nnysse, and he awrat ane boc cSurh fjone Halgan Gast on his witegunge micele and m^nigfealde ]?am mannum to lare, of gastlicum andgitte eac be J?am Haelende. He wearS oft geb^nd and gebroht on cweartern for his halgan lare, and he 44oheofode micclum f)8es folces synna, swa swa his boc us s^g'S, and he weartS oftorfod mid stanum set nextan on Egipta lande for his geleafan. Plato se u^wita and se wisosta mann on hse'Senum folce hsefde hine gesprecen, and se witega f)a hine gewissode Ipddt he cutSe gelyfan on f)one lifiendan God, 445 swa swa Agustinus hit on bocum ges^tte ; and leremias ys ure witega synderlice, Ezechiel se witega wearS geh^rgod mid j?am folce, j^a J)a se Chaldeisca kining acwealde f)a ludeiscan, and "Sa h^relafe to his lande adraf, j?a ]?a Daniel se witega wear^ eac gelaeht. 450 And Ezechiel tSa on J^eowte J^aer wunode, and witegode }?3er, and awrat ane boc micele on ges^tnisse be j^am manwcynne and be urumJDrihtene, swi'Se deop on andgite, otS ]?8et se heafodmanw f>ses geh^rgodan folces hine acwealde, swa swa us kycS sum lareow. 455 Daniel se witega wunude on Chaldea, wurSfull f)am ciningum, and awrat ane boc on his witegunge, f>e him God sylf onwreah, and he swutel/ice ssede on his ges^t/nisse be Cristes ac^nnednisse, swa swa he com to mannum, feower hund geara and hundnigontig geara fram Darie tSam cininge, /|6o otS pxt ure Drihten com on soSre m^nniscnisse of Marian XIII. MLFRIC ON THE OLD TESTAMENT, 1 ^ I innoj^e. His boc is swi^e micel on manegum getacnungum, langsum her to s^cgenne^ be hire ges^t/nyssum and hu he* waes aworpen }?am wildum leonum, be f>am we awriton on jgnglisc on sumum spelle hwilon. He naes na ofslagen, ac ^he him sylf gewat, j^a ]?a he hund geara wses and tyn gear 4^5 |on ylde, and he W3es bebirged on Babilonia. I Tw^lf witegan^ syndon toeacan f)isum git, "Se tw§lf bee ^writon on heora witegunge, be sumum dsele laessan on ges^t/nysse, micele on andgitte, be Cristes m^nniscnysse and ,be Godes folce, swa swa God him onwreah. Dsera naman 470 i |we willaS awritan on J>isum cwyde : Os^^, lohel, Amos, Abdias, lonas, se Ipe Sreo niht waes wiSinnan J?am hwale, and se hwael hine abaer to Ninivea birig, and seo dsed ge- tacnode ures Drihtenes deaS, f>e laeg on birgene* swa langum faece, ac he aras of dea'Se J?urh his drihtenlican mihte ; 475 Micheas, Naum, Abbacuc, se namnode f)one Haelend be his naman pus: Ego autem in Domino gaudebo, et exultaho in Deo lesu meo. Daet ys on ^nglisc : * Ic blissie on Drihtene, and ic faegnie on Gode minum Haelende/ lesus waes ge- haten ure H^lend on life, and swa saede J^es witega aer "San 480 j)e he wurde ac^nned, and swa swa se heah§ngel hit saede on }5am godspelle ; he ys gehaten eac Crist, be f>am cwaecS sum witega for fela hund gearum ser f>an J^e he ac^nned wurde : Adstiterunt reges terrae, el principes conveneruni in unum adversus Dominum et adversus Christum eius : * Eornostlice 485 ciningas and ealdorm§n« arison ongean iirne Drihten and . ' ))one Haelend Crist ; ' f)aet waes Herodes cyning and Pilatus , ealdormann, swa swa tSa apostolas be f)am understodon; ' Sophonias, Aggeus, Zacharias, Malachias. Waeron eac oc5re witegan ]?e ne writon nane bee, swa swa 490 I waes Helias and Heliseus, ac heora wundra sindon awritene swaSeah on f>8era cininga bocum on ful cii'Sum gemynde. ^ secgende. ^ om» ^ witega. * birgine. 76 XIII, JELFRIC ON THE OLD TESTAMENT, Tyn maedena wseron on mislicre tide on hse^enum leodum, f>a man het Sihillas, J?3et synd * witegestran/ and hi witegodon 495 ealle be f>am Hselende Criste, and heora bee s^tton swi^e swutel/ice f>urh }?one s6{)an God be ealre his fare mid fullum geleafan, for "San f>e God wolde him gewitan habban of hse- ^enum leodum and of geieaf/uHum ; ac heora bee ne synd na on urum^ ges^t/nissum on J^sere biblio}?ecan, swa swa {?as 500 otSre beot5. Esdras se writere awrat ane boo, hQ ]?8et folc com ongean fram Chaldea lande to ludea lande, and hi Hierusalem J^a burh ^ft arserdon and f)3et tempel f>serbinnan, swa swa Cirus kining him sealde leafe sefter hundseofontigon gearum, j^aet 505 hi heora eard bogodon, and seo boo ys ge^ndebyrd on )?issere ges^t/nysse mid deopum andgitte on diglum getac- nungum. lob wses gehaten sum heah Godes f>egen on f>am lande Chus, swif>e geleaf/ul/ wer, welig on aehtum ; se weartS afan- 510 dod Jjurh f>one swiqolan deofol, swa swa his boo us s^gtS, )?e he sylf ges^tte sif>]^an he afandod waes : be f>am ic aw^nde on 5nglisc sumne cwide iii, and hit ys eac witegung witod- lice be Criste and be his gelaf>unge, swa swa lareowas s§cgac5, and seo boc ys ge^ndebyrd on f)issere ges^t/nysse. 515 Sum ludeisc man;^ wearS eac afandod, Tobias gehaten, swi^e aelmesgeorn and swif>e gelyfed on ]?one lifiendan God, Se waes eac geh^rgod to Sirian lande ; ac he heold swaf)eah his geleafan f>2er mid godum weorcum. And God his afan- dode, swa f>3et he blind wear"5, and^ swa wunode tyn gear ; ac 520 God hine gehselde §ft f>urh his heah^ngel, Raphael gehaten, swa swa seo racu us s^gcS on his agenre bee, )?e he sylf awrat, and seo boc ys geteald to J?isum getele, for "San j^e J?3eron ys eac swilce getacnung. Hester seo cwen, J^e hire kynn ahr^dde, hsefS eac ane boc * ure. ^ and. I XIII, JELFRIC ON THE OLD TESTAMENT. 77 r on f)isum getele, for "San \>e Codes lof ys gelogod J)seron;525 .^2L ic aw§nde on Ig^nglisc on ure wisan sceortlice. I ludith seo wuduwe, f>e oferwann Holoferijem J?one Siris- can ealdormann, hsef^ hire agene^ boc betwux f>isum bocum be hire agenum sige ; seo ys eac on Jnglisc on lire wisan ges^tt eow mannum to bysne, }?3et ge eowerne eard mid 53° wsemnum bew^rian wi"S onwinnende h^re. Twa bee synd ges^tte sefter cyrclicum j^eawum betwux ]?isum bocum, f>e gebiriatS to Codes lofe, Machabeorum gehatene, for heora micclum gewinne, for "San ]:>e hig wun- non mid waemnum f^a swiSe wi'5 f)one hse^enan h^re J?e 535 him on wann swi^e : wolde hig adilegian and adydan^ of ]5am earde f)e him Cod forgeaf, and Codes lof al^cgan. Hwaet J)a Mathathias se msera Codes Segen mid his fif sunum feaht wi^ j^one h^re miccle gelomlicor "Sonne f>ii gely- fan wylle, and hig sige haefdon J^urh f)one soSan Cod, f)e 540 hig on gelyfdon sefter Moyses se. Hig noldon na feohtan mid fgegerum wordum anum, swa ]>3et hi wel sprsecon, and aw^ndon f)3et ^ft, ^pe Ises "Se him become se h^figtima cwyde J^e se witega gecwae'S be sumum leodscipe f)us : El iratus est furore Dominus in populo suOy et ahhominatus est haeredi- s^^^ iatem suam^ ei cetera : ' Drihten weartS yrre mid graman his folce, and he onscunode his yrfew^rdnisse^, and he be- r taehte hig on h3ef)enra handum, and heora fynd soSlice I haefdon heora geweald, and hig swi'Se gedr^hton J^a d^riend- I lican* fynd, and hig wurdon geeadmette under heora handum/ 550 Nolde Machabeus se msera Codes c^mpa habban J)isne , . dom Surh his Drihtenes yrre, ac him waes leofre J^aet he mid \ geleafan clipode on his eornost to Code J^isne otSerne cwyde : Ba nobis Domine auxilium de tribulatione, quia vana salus hominis, et cetera : ' Syle us, leof Drihten, J^inne so"San fultum 555 on ure gedrefednisse, and gedo us str^ngran, for ]?an ]?e ^ agenne. * adyddan. ^ yrfw. * -lica. 78 XIII. JELFRIC ON THE OLD TESTAMENT. mannes fultum ys unmihtig and idel. Ac uton wyrcean mihte on f)one mihtigan God, and he to nahte gedeS ure ^ d^riendlican fynd/ Machabeus f>a gefylde tSas foressedan 560 word mid stranglicum weorcum, and oferwann his fynd, and sint for tSl ges^tte his sigefaestan dseda on ]3am twam bocum on bibliothecan Gode to wurtSmynte ; and ic aw^nde hig on 5nglisCj and rsedon, gif ge wylla'5, eow sylfum to r^ede ! ^ urne. XIV. ^LFRICS HOMILIES^ The two following homilies have been selected, the first as a characteristic specimen of -^Ifric's simple narrative style, the second as showing that command of the tender and pathetic in which he excels. Both are perfect models of style, and deserve the most careful study. The present text is based on a com- parison of the three oldest MSS. I could gain access to, namely the Cambridge (Pubhc Library) MS. used by Thorpe (C), the Bodleian (B.), and the Royal (British Museum) (R.), all of which are contemporary, or nearly so, with ^Ifric himself. Of these the best is certainly C, with which R. closely agrees. B., on the other hand, is carelessly written, and full of omissions, but has many valuable forms. I have therefore generally followed C, only occasionally substituting the spellings of the other MSS. The various readings of B. have in most cases been disregarded as obvious errors, my object not being to supply an apparatus criticus, but simply to select from the MSS. what is most instruc- tive for the student. Nor have I attempted a genealogical classi- fication of the MSS. Such a task could only be attempted by an editor of the whole body of Homihes, and its difficulties would be very considerable on account of the large number of MSS. and the remarkably small divergence of their readings, — at least among the better ones. ^ The Homilies of ^Ifric, by B. Thorpe, Esq. (^Ifric Society), 1843. 8o XIV, MLIRIC'S HOMILIES, THE ASSUMPTION OF ST. JOHN THE APOSTLE. loHANNES se Godspellere, Cristes dyrling, weartS on tSysum daege to heofenan rices myrh'Se J^urh Codes neosunge ge- numen. He waes Cristes moddrian sunu, and he hine lufode synderlice ; na swa micclum for (Ssere mseglican sibbe swa for 5 tS^re clsennysse his ansundan mseg'Shades. He waes on maegtS- hade Code gecoren, and h6 on ecnysse on ungew^mmedum maeg^hade f>urhwunode. Hit is geraed on gewyrdelicum racum }?aet hi wolde wifian, and Crist wear^ to his gyfturn gela^od. pa gelamp^ hit f)aet aet "Sam gyfturn win wear^ loateorod. Se Hselend "Sa het {?a ^eningm§n«^ afyllan six st2enene fatu mid hluttrum waetere, and he mid his bletsunge f>aet waeter to aetSelum wine awgnde. pis is p)aet forme tacn ^e he on his m^nniscnysse openlice geworhte. pa wear^ lohannes swa onbryrd f)urh j^aet tacn, ]?set hd tSaer'rihte his i5bryde on maeg'Shade forldt, and symle sytS^an Drihtne folgode, and wear's tSa him inweardlice gelufod, for ^an t5e he hine setbraed f)am flaesclicum lustum. Witodlice "Sisum leofan leorningcnihte befaeste se Haelend his modor, j^a J^a he on rodeh^ngene manncynn alysde, f>aet his claene lif "Saes 20 claenan- maedenes • Marian gymde; and heo Sa on hyre swyster suna f)enungum wunode. ]gft on fyrste, aefter Cristes upstige t5 heofonum, rixode sum waelhreow casere on Romana rice, aefter Nerone, se waes Domicianus gehaten, cristenra manna ehtere : se het 25 afyllan ane cyfe mid weallendum ele, and f>one maeran godspellere f>seron het bescGfan ; ac he Surh Codes gescyld- nysse ungew^mmed of "Sam hatum^ baetSe eode. 5ft, '5a "Sa se waelhreowa ne mihte "Saes eadigan apostoles bodunge ^ gelamp C, ^ Senigmen C. ^ so all. THE ASSUMPTION OF ST. JOHN THE APOSTLE, 8 1 al^cgan, f>a as^nde he hine on wraecsi'S to anum TgeoSe pe is Pa"Smas geciged, f>3et he "Sser J?urh hungres scearpnysse 30 acwsele. Ac se -^Clmihtiga Hselend ne forl^t to gymeleaste his gelufedan apostol, ac geswutelode him on tSam wrsecsi^e })a toweardan onwrigenwysse, be cSsere h6 awrat tSa b6c tSe is gehaten ' Apocalipsis * : and se waelhreowa Domicianus on Sam ylcan geare wearS acweald set his witena handum : 35 and hi ealle anmodlice rseddon J^set ealle his ges^t/nyssa aydlode w^ron. pa wearS Nerua, swiSe arfaest man«, to casere gecoren. Be his ge]?afunge gecyrde se apostol ongean mid micclum wur'Smynte, se "Se mid hospe to wraecsiSe as^nd wses. Him urnon ongean weras and wif4o fsegnigende and cweSende : * Gebletsod is se Se com on Godes naman.' Mid f>am Se se apostol lohannes stop into Ssere byrig Ephesum, J?a baer man him togeanes anre wydewan lie byrigenne; hire nama wses Drusiana. Heo waes swiSe45 jjelyfed and selmesgeorn, and f)a Searfan, Se heo mid cysti- !^um mode eallunga afedde, dreorige mid w6pe Sam lice blgodon. Da het se apostol Sa b^ere s^ttan, and cwaeS : *Min Drihten, Hselend Crist, arsere Se, Drusiana ; arls, and gecyrr iiam, and gearca us gereordunge on )?inum huse/ Drusiana 50 ;f)a aras swilce of slsepe awr^ht^ and carfuU be Sses apostoles hsese ham gew^nde. On Sam oSrum dxge eode se apostol be S^re str^t ; f)a ofseah he hwser sum uSwita Isedde tw^gen gebroSru, f>e haefdon behwyrfed call heora yldrena gestreon on deor- 55 vvurSum gym/?zstanum, and woldon Sa tocwysan on ealles f>3es folces gesihSe, to wsefersyne, swylce to forsewennysse woruld- licra aehta. Hit waes gewunelic on Sam timan f^aet Sa Se i;voldon woruldwisdom gecneordlice leornian, J)3et hi be- iwyrfdon heora are on gym;«stanum, and Sa tobrsecon ; oSSe 60 * aweht B, G Sz XIV. JELFRI&S HOMILIES. on sumum gyldenum w^cge, and ^one on sse awurpan ; Ipi l3es tSe seo smeaung f>3era^ aehta hi ast tSsere lare hr^mde. pa clypode se apostol "Sone utSwitan Graton him to, and cwsetS : * Dyslic bits f>set hwa woruldlice speda forhogige for manna ^Sh^runge^, and beo on Codes dome geni'Serod. Ydel bi^ se Isecedom pe ne maeg tSone untruman gehselan ; swa bitS eac ydel seo lar (Se ne gehsel'S tSsere sawle leahtras and untSeawas. SotSlice min lareow Crist sumne cniht Ipe gewilnode f>3es ecan lifes f)ysum wordum Iserde, f>aet he sceolde ealle his welan 70 beceapian, and pddt wur'S "Searfum dselan, gif hd wolde ful/- •fr^med beon, and he sy'S'San haefde his goldhord on heo- fenum, and "Sser-toeacan j^set ece Iff.' Craton tSa se u^wita him andwyrde : ' pas gym;;2Stanas synd tocwysede for ydelum gylpe, ac gif "Sin lareow is socS Cod, gefeg "Sas bricas to 75 ansundnysse, f)3et heora wur'S maege )?earfum fr^mian/ Johannes ]?a gegaderode Ssera gym;wstana bricas, and beseah to heofonum, j^us cwetSende : * Drihten Haelend, nis ^e nan tSing earfoSe ; Ipn geedsta'Selodest "Sisne tobrocenan mid- dangeard on )?Tnum geleaffullum J^urh tacen pxre halgan 80 rode : geedstatSela nil )?as deorwur^an gym;«stanas "Surh Sinra §ngla handa, )?3et "Sas nytenan m^nn "Sine mihta oncnawon, and on Ipe gelyfon.' Hwset, "Sa fgerlice wurdon tSa gym^stanas swa ansunde J?3et furtSon nan tacen tSsere serran tocwysednysse nses gesewen. pa se u'Swita Craton samod mid j^am cnihtum 85 feoll to lohannes fotum, gelyfende on Cod. Se apostol hine fullode mid eallum his hirede, and he ongann Codes geleafan openlice bodian. pa tw^gen gebro^ra, Atticus and Eugenius, sealdon heora gym;;2stanas, and ealle heora sehta dseldon wsed- lum, and filigdon f>am apostole, and micel m^nigu gele-i 90 affullra him eac to ge'Seodde. i pa becom se apostol set sumum S2ele to Jjsere byrig Per-j gamum, }?3er tSa foresaedan cnihtas iii 2er eardodon, and gcrj ^ ^aere C, ^ herunge C I I THE ASSUMPTION OF ST. JOHN THE APOSTLE. 83 t i Jsawon heora tSeowan mid godewebbe gefraetewode *, and on woruldlicum wuldre scinende. Da wurdon hi mid deofles flan Jjurh'scotene, and dreorige on mode, Ipddt hi wsedligende 95 on anum waclicum wsefelse ferdon, and heora "Seowan on jworuldlicum wuldre scinende wseron. pa under-geat se apo- Istol "Sas deoflican facn, and cwaeS: *Ic geseo pddt eower mod is aw^nd and eower andwlita, for tSan tSe ge eowre speda }?earfum dseldon, and mines Drihlnes lare fyligdon : ico gats nil for tSi to wuda, and heawatS incre byrSene gyrda, and gebringatS to me.* HI dydon be his hsese, and he on Codes naman tSa grenan gyrda gebletsode, and hi wurdon to readum golde aw^nde. 5^ cwaetS se apostol lohannes: *GaS to tSsere S2e strande, and figccacS me papolstanas/ Hi dydon 105 swa ; and lohannes f)a on Codes msegen'Srymme hi geblet- sode, and hf wurdon gehwyrfede to deorwurtSum gymmum. pa cwsetS se apostol: *Ca"S to smicS'San, and fandiatS J)ises goldes and "Sissera gymz^zstana.' Hi t5a eodon, and §ft comon, J?us cwe'Sende : * Ealle Sas goldsmitSas s^cgatS fjget hi nsefre i lo ser swa cl3ene gold ne swa read ne gesawon : eac tSas gymz;2wyrhtan s^cgatS p2dt hi naefre swa deorwur'Se gymzwstanas ne gemetton/ pa cwaetS se apostol him to : ' Nima^ f)is gold and t5as gym^stanas, and faratS, and bicgatS eow landare; for ^an po ge forluron Sa heofenlican speda. 115 BicgatS eow psellene cyrdas, f>3et ge to lytelre hwile scinon swa swa r6se, f>aet ge hraedlice forweornion. BeotS blowende and welige hwilw^ndlice, f)set ge ecelice waedlion. Hw3et la, ne maeg se jElmihtiga Wealdend j^urh'teon p2dt he do his tSeowan rice for worulde, genihtsume on wekn, and 120 unwitSmetenlice scinan ? Ac he s^tte gecamp ^ geleaffullum sawlum, f>3et hi gelyfon to geagenne f>a ecan welan, tSa ^e for his naman }3a hwilw^ndan speda forhogiatS. Ce gehaeldon untruman on Jjses Hselendes namanj^ge afligdan deoflu, ge ^ gefreatewode C. ^ gecamp C. G 2 84 XIV, ^LFRIC'S HOMILIES. 125 forgeafon blindum gesihcSe, and gehwilce unco^e gehaeldon : ; efne nil is t5eos gifu eow setbroden, and ge sind earmingas : gewordene, ge "Se wseron msere and strange. Swa micel §ge i stod deofkim fram eow J^aet hi be eowere hsese f>a ofs^ttan i deofolseocan forleton ; nu ge ondrsedatS eow deoflu. pa 130 heofenlican sehta sind us eallum gemsene. Nacode we wseron ac^nnede, and nacode we gewita^. paere sunnan beorhtnys^, and J^aes monan leoht and ealra tungla sind ge- msene fjam rican and tSam heanan. Rensciiras and cyrcan duru, fulluht and synna forgyfennys, huselgang and Codes 135 neosung sind eallum gemsene, earmum and eadigum: ac se ungesseliga gytsere wile mare habban f>onne him geniht- sumatS, f)onne he furcSon orsorh ne brictS his genihtsum- nysse. Se gytsere hsefS aenne lichaman, and m^nigfealde scrud ; he haefS ane wambe, and f>usend manna bigleofan : 140 witodlice j^aet he for gy tsunge uncyste ^ nanum otSrum syllan ne maeg, f>aet he hordatS, and nat hwam ; swa swa se witega cwaetS : " On idel bicS selc man« gedrefed se tSe hordaS, and nat hwam he hit gegaderacS/' Witodlice ne bitS he "Saera aehta hlaford, "Sonne he hi d^lan ne maeg ; ac he bi'S f)^ra ■ 145 sehta (Seowa, J^onne he him eallunga J^eowatS ; and J^aer- toeacan him weaxatS untrumnyssa on his lichaman, f>aet h^ ne maeg aetes oSSe w^tes brucan. H6 caratS daeges and nihtes pddt his feoh gehealden sy: he gymtS graedelice his teolunge, his gafoles, his gebytla ' he beryptS Ipi wanspedi- 150 gan*, he ful'gae'S ® his lustum and his plegan ; J)onne faerlice gewitt he of tSissere worulde, nacpd and forscyldigod, synna ana mid him f^rigende ; for San }?e he sceal dee wite (5rowian/ Efne "Sa (5a se apostol f)as lare sprecende waes, Sa baer 155 sum wuduwe hire suna He to bebyrgenne, se haefde gewifod ^ beorhnys C. ^ uncyste C. * gebytlu C, * wannspedigan C, ' folga'5 B, i THE ASSUMPTION OF ST. JOHN THE APOSTLE, 85 |)ritigum nihtum ser. Seo dreorige modor })a samod mid Mm licmannum rarigende hi astr^hte set f>ses halgan apos- loles fotum, biddende ]?set he hire sunu on Godes naman araerde, swa swa he dyde )^a wydewan Drusianam. I5hannes ^a ofhreow f>3ere meder and ^3era licmanna dreorignysse, 160 and astr^hte his lichaman to eortSan on langsumum gebede, and "Sa set nextan aras, and §ft upahafenum handum lang- lice baed. pa tSa he "Sus "Sriwa ged6n hsefde, tSa het he unwindan f>3es cnihtes he, and cwse'S: *Eala "Su cniht, ^e f>urh ^Ines fisesces lust hrsedlice tSine sawle forlure ; eala }?u cniht, 165 ]:)u ne cii^est cSlnne Scyppend; J^u ne cutest manna Hselend; {ju ne cuSest Sone so'San freond ; and for Si f>u beurne on "Sone wyrstan feond. Nu ic ageat mine tearas, and for tSinre nytennysse geornlice baed, f)3et f>u of deatSe arise, and Jjisum twam gebrocSrum, Attico and Eugenio, cySe hii micel 170 wuldor hi forluron, and hwilc wite hi geearnodon. Mid (5am f>a aras se cniht Stacteus, and feoll to lohannes fotum, and begann to (Sreagenne f)a gebroSru f)e misw^nde wseron, }?us cweSende : * Ic geseah t5a ^nglas J?e eower gymdon dreorige wepan, and tSa awyrigedan sceoccan blissigende 175 on eowerum forwyrde, Eow waes heofenan rice gearo, and scinende gebytlu mid wistum afyllede, and mid ecum leohte ; ]3a ge forluron f>urh unwaerscipe, and ge begeaton eow "Seosterfulle wununga mid dracum afyllede and mid brastli- gendum ligum, mid unas^cgendlicum witum afyllede and 180 mid an^rsecum st^ncum ; on "Sam ne ablin'S granung and fioterung daeges oj^J^e nihtes : bidda'5 for "Si mid in;/weardre ' heortan "Sysne Godes apostol, eowerne lareow, f>aet he eow fram tSam ecum forwyrde arsere, swa swa he me fram dea'Se ; arserde ; and he eowre saula, f)e nu sind adylegode of 185 bJere liflican bee, gelsede §ft to Godes gife and miltsunge/ 11 Se cniht J^a Stacteus, tSe of deaSe aras, samod mid J^am gebrotSrum astr^hte hine to lohannes f6tswa'5um, and J^aet 86 XIV. JELFRIC'S HOMILIES. J folc for'S mid ealle, anmodlice biddende f)aet he him to Gode i9ogeJ?ingode. Se apostol f>a behead (Sam twam gebrotSrum f>aet hi tSritig daga be hreowsunge dsedbetende Gode geofrodon, and on f)am ^ fsece geornlice bsedon f>3et ]?a gyldenan gyrda §ft to f)an serran gecynde aw^ndon, and f>a gym/^^stanas to heora wacnysse. JEfter ^ritigra daga faece, J^a }?a hi ne 195 mihton mid heora benum J^set gold and j^a gym;72Stanas to heora gecynde aw§ndan, "Sa comon hi mid wope to }?am apostole, J5us cwef>ende : ' Symle tSu tsehtest mildheortnysse, and f>aet man otSrum miltsode ; and gif man ocSrum miltsa'S, hii micele switSor wile God miltsian and arian mannum his 200 handgeweorce ! paet p2et we mid gitsigendum eagum agylton, j?3et we nil mid wependum eagum behreowsiatS ^.* Da and- wyrde se apostol : ' BeratS "Sa gyrda to wuda, and ]?a stanas to S3estrande : hi synd gecyrrede to heora gecynde/ pa "Sa hi fjis gedon hsefdon, tSa underfengon hi §ft Godes gife, swa 205 J?8et hi adrsefdon deoflu, and blinde and untrume gehseldon, and feala tacna on Drihtnes naman gefr^medon, swa swa hy ser dydon. Se apostol f)'a gebigde to Gode ealne ]?one eard Asiam, se is geteald to healfum daele middaneardes ; and awrat tSa 2iofeortSan Cristes boc, seo hr^patS swytSost ymbe Cristes god- cundnysse. -Da o^re tSry godspelleras, Matheus, Marcus, Lucas, awriton seror be Cristes mgnniscnysse. pa asprungan gedwolm^nn on Godes gelatSunge, and cwaedon tSaet Crist naere, ser he ac^nned wses of Marian, pa baedan ealle t5a 215 leodbisceopas tSone halgan apostol ]?set he f>a feortSan boc ges^tte, and J^sera gedwolmanna dyrstignesse adwsescte. lo- hannes })a bead "Sreora daga faesten gemaenelice; and he sefter t5am fsestene weartS swa miclum mid Godes gaste afylled, ]?3et he ealle Godes ^nglas and ealle gesceafta mid 2 2ohealicum mode oferstah, and mid tSysum wordum f)a god- ^ om. in C ^ bereowsia^ C. I THE ASSUMPTION OF ST, JOHN THE APOSTLE. 8/ spellican ges^t/nysse onganw : In principio erat verbum, et verbum erat apud Deum, et Deus erat verburriy et reliqua : }?set is on ^^glisc : ' On frymSe waes word, and ]?aet word wses mid Code, and f>3et word waes God : j?is wses on frym'Se mid Gode ; ealle tSing sind )?urh hine geworhte, and nis nan 225 }>ing buton him gesceapen/ And swa Tor's on ealre "Ssere godspellican ges^t/nysse he cydde fela be Cristes godcund- nysse, hu he ecelice butan angynne of his Faeder ac^nned is, and mid him rixa'S on annysse ])3es Halgan Gastes, a butan §nde. Feawa he awrat be his m^nniscnysse, for cSan j^e )?a 230 tSry oSre godspelleras genihtsumlice be f)am heora bee s^tton. Hit gelamp set sumum ssele f)set f>a deofolgyldan )?e f>a gyt ungeleaffulle wseron gecwsedon })set hi woldon J?one apostol to heora hse^Senscipe geneadian. pa cwse'S se apostol to tSam hgeSengyldum : * GatS ealle ^ndemes to Godes cyrcan, and 235 clypiatS ealle to eowerum godum, J^aet seo cyrce afealle Surh heora mihte ; tSonne huge ic to eowerum h^'Senscipe. Gif (Sonne eower godes miht J^a halgan cyrcan towurpan ne maeg, ic towurpe eower tempel }?urh "Sses jElmihtigan Godes mihte, and ic tocwyse eower deofolgyld ; and bitS Jjonne rihtlic ge- 240 (Suht f)set ge geswycon eoweres gedwyldes, and gelyfon on tSone so"5an God, se tSe ana is JElmihtig/ pa haeSengyldan "Sisum cwyde getSwserlsehton, and lohannes mid geswsesum wordum ]?3et folc tihte J?3et hi ufor eodon fram f>am deofles temple ; and mid beorhtre stemne setforan him eallum cly- 245 pode: *0n Godes naman ahreose J^is tempi mid eallum J5am deofolgyldum f)e him on eardiatS, }?3et J?eos m^nigu to- cnawe f>aet Sis haeSengyld deofles bigg^ng is.' Hwaet tSa fserlice ahreas J^aet tempel grundlunga mid eallum his an- licnyssum to duste aw^nde. On J)am ylcan dsege wurdon 250 ; gebigede tw^lf Susend ^ hseSenra manna to Cristes geleafan, and mid fuUuhte gehalgode. * ])usenda 5. 85 XIV. JELFRICS HOMILIES. pa sceorede tSa gyt se yldesta hset^engylda mid mycelre f>wyrnysse, and cwseS ]?3et he nolde gelyfan buton lohannes 255 attor drunce, and fjurh Godes mihte "Sone cwealmbseran^ dr^nc oferswiSde. pa cwae'S se apostol : ' peah tSu me attor sylle, f>urh Godes naman hit me ne d^ra(5.' Da cwaetS se h3e'Sen- gylda Aristodemus : * pu scealt serest oSerne geseon drincan, and "Sserrihte cwelan, f)aet huru Sin heorte swa forhtige for 260 Sam deadbaerum drunce/ lohannes him andwyrde: 'Gif tSu on God gelyfan wylt, ic unforhtmod Sses dr^nces onf6.' pa get^ngde se Aristodemus to Sam heahgerefan, and genam^ on his cwearterne tw^gen Seofas, and sealde him Sone un- lybban setforan eallum Sam folce, on lohannes gesihSe ; and 265 hi Sserrihte sefter Sam drunce gewiton. SySSan se hseSen- gilda eac sealde Sone attorbaeran dr^nc J?am apostole, and h^ mid rodetacne his muS and ealne his lichaman gewsepnode, and Sone unlybban on Godes naman halsode, and siSSan mid gebildum mode hine ealne gedranc. Aristodemus Sa 270 and f)3et folc beheoldon J^one apostol Sreo tida daeges, and gesawon hine habban glaedne andwlitan buton blacunge and forhtunge ; and hi ealle clypodon : * An soS God is, se Se lohannes wurSaS/ pa cwaeS se hseSengylda to Sam apostole : * Gyt me tweonaS ; ac gif Su Sas deadan sceaSan on Sines 275 Godes naman arserst, ]?onne biS min heorte geclaensod fram aelcere twynunge.' Da cwaeS lohannes : * Aristodeme, nim mine tunecan, and lege bufon f>^ra deadra manna lie, and cweS : "paes Hselendes Cristes apostol me as^nde to eow, J^aet ge on his naman of deaSe arison, and aelc mann oncnawe j^aet 2 So deaS and Iff j^eowiaS minum Haelende/' ' He Sa be Sass apostoles haese baer his tunecan, and alede uppon Sam twam deadum ; and hf Saerrihte ansunde arison. pa Sa se h^Sen- gilda f>aet geseah, Sa astr^hte he hine to lohannes fotum, and sySSan ferde to Sam heahgerefan, and him Sa wundra * cwelmb^eran C. R, ^ geiiam C. j THE ASSUMPTION OF ST, JOHN THE APOSTLE, 89 jnid hluddre stemne cydde. Hi "Sa hqgen J^one apostol ge- 285 sohton, his miltsunge biddende. pa bead se apostol him seofon nihta faesten, and hi si'StSan gefuUode ; and hi aefter t5am fulluhte towurpon eall heora deofolgyld, and mid heora maga fultume and mid eallum crsefte arserdon Gode m^re cyrcan on (Sses apostoles wur^mynte. 290 pa "Sa se apostol waes nigon and hundnigontig geara, j^a ssteowode him Drihten Crist mid J?am o^rum apostolum, j^e h^ of tSisum life genumen hsefde, and cwsetS : ' lohannes, cum 15 me ; tima is j^set f^ii mid "Sinum gebro'Srum wistfullige on mihum gebeorscipe.' lohannes J^a aras, and eode wi^ 295 j^ses Hselendes ; ac he him to cwse^ : * Nu on sunnan-dseg, mines ^ristes dsege, f)U cy.mst to me ; ' and aefter tSam worde Drihten gew^nde to heofenum. Se appstol micclum blissode on ^am behdte, and on ]?am sunnan-uhtan serwacol to ^aere cyrcan com, and }?am folce, fram hancrede o^ undern, Codes 300 gerihta Iserde, and him msessan gesang, and cwse'S pset se Hselend hine on tSam dsege to heofonum gela'Sod haefde. • Het "Sa delfan his byrgene wiS f>3et weofod, and J)3et greot ut awegan; And he eode cucu and gesund into his byrgene, and astrghtum handum to Gode clypode : ' Drihten Crist, ic 305 Jjancige "Se J^set pn me gelacSodest to )?Inum wistum : pu wast }?aet ic mid ealre heortan IpQ gewilnode. Oft ic cSe baed f)aet ic moste to Se faran, ac f)u cwaede J^aet ic andbidode, pddt ic ^e mare folc gestrynde. pu heolde minne lichaman wiS selce besmitennysse, and pu simle mine sawle onlihtest, and 310 me nahwar ne forlete. pii s^ttest on minum mu'Se J^Inre SoSfaestnysse word, and ic awrat "Sa lare Se ic of Sinum muSe gehyrde, and Sa wundra Se ic Se wyrcan geseah. Nu ic Se betaece, Drihten ! })lne beam, Sa Se j^in gelaSung, mseden and moder, J^urh waeter and J^one Halgan Cast Se gestrynde. 315 Onfoh me to minum gebroSrum mid Sam Se Sii come, and me gelaSodest. Geopena ongean me lifes geat, j^aet Ssera 90 XIV, ^LFRIC'S HOMILIES. | tSeostra ealdras me ne gemeton. pu eart Crist, Sses lifi- gendan Codes Sunu, f>u Ipe be "Sines Feeder hsese middangeard 320 gehseldest, and us "Sone Halgan Gast as^ndest. pe we h^ria^, and |?anciacS f>inra m^nigfealdra goda geond unge^ndode worulda^. Amen/ J3fter tSysum gebede aeteowode heofenlic leoht bufon Sam apostole binnon Ssere byrgene, ane tid swa beorhte scinende 325 p2Qt nanes mannes gesihS lp2ds leohtes leoman sceawian ne mihte ; and he mid ]?am leohte his gast ageaf f)am Drihtne pe hine to his rice gela'Sode. He gewat swa freoh fram deaSes sarnysse of tSisum andweardan life swa swa he waes aelfr^med fram lichamHcere gew^mmednysse. So^lice sytS- 33^ t5an W3es his byrgen gemet/ mid mannan afylled. Manna W3es gehaten se heofenlica m^te IpQ feowertig geara afedde Israhela folc on westene. Nu wses se bigleofa gemett on lohannes byrgene, and nan Sing ^lles ; and se m^te is weax- ende on hire ocS Sisne andweardan dseg. pser beo^ fela tacna 335 seteowode, and untrume gehselde and fram eallum frecednys- J sum alysede }?urh tSaes apostoles tSingunge. paes him ge- titSa"S Drihten Crist, |?am is wuldor and wurcSmynt mid Fseder and Halgum Gaste a biiton ^nde. Amen. THE NATIVITY OF THE INNOCENTS. \jO. Nu to-daeg Godes gelaSung geond ealne ymbhwyrft maersaS J^aera eadigra cildra freolstide, Ipe se waelhreowa Herodes for Cristes ac^nnednysse mid arleasre ehtnysse acwealde, swa swa us seo godspellice racu swutellice cyS. 5 Matheus awrat on J^^re forman Cristes bee Sysum wordum be Saes Haelendes gebyrdtide, and cwae'S : * pa ^a se Haelend ac^nned wses on f>3ere ludeiscan Bethleem, on Herodes dagura * worulde C. R., woruld B, I THE NATIVITY OF THE INNOCENTS. 9 1 ryninges, efne tSa comon fram eastdsele middangeardes pvy tungelwitegan to "Ssere byrig Hierusalem, f>us befrinende : " Hwser is ludeiscra leoda cyning, se ^e ac^nned is ? We ge- 10 sawon socSlice his steorran on eastdsele, and we comon to "5i p2et we us to him g^biddon." * Hwaet t5a Herodes cyning f)is gehyrende wearcS micclum astyred, and eal/ sec burhwaru samod mid him. He "Sa gesamnode ealle f>a ealdorbiscopas and tSses folces boceras, and befran hwser Cristes canning- 15 stow wsere. HI ssedon, on tSaere ludeiscan Bethleem^ pus so^lice is awriten ]?urh ^one witegan Micheam : * Eala Ipn Bethleem, ludeisc land, ne eart t5u nateshwon wacost burga- Ion ludeiscum ealdrum: of tSe cymtS se h^retoga se tSe ge- : Wylt and gewissatS Israhela folc/ Da clypode Herodes f)a 20 ; 5ry tungelwitegan on siindersprsece, and geornlice hi be- fran to hwilces timan se steorra him serest^ seteowode, and as^nde hi to Bethleem, tSus cwetSende : * Fara^ ardlice, and befrinaS be tSam cilde, and J^onne ge hit gemetatS, cy'SatS me, I Ipxt ic mage^ me to him gebiddan/ pa tungelwitegan ferdon 25 > aefter j^ses cyninges sprsece, and efne "Sa se steorra pe hf on \ eastd^le gesawon glad him beforan, otS f>3et he gestod bufon I (jam g^sthuse f>ser f>aet cild on wunode. Hi gesawon tSone steorran, and )?earle blissodon. Eodon t5a inn, and f>3et cild jemetton mid Marian his meder, and ni'Ser feallende hi to 30 I him geb^don. Hi geopenodon heora hordfatu ^, and him lac geoffrodon, gold, and recels, and myrran. Hwaet cSa God on swefne hi gewarnode, and bebead ]?aet hi §ft ne gecyrdon to "San reSan cyninge Herode, ac }?urh o^erne weg hine for- cyrdon, and swa to heora e^ele becomon. Efne "Sa Codes 35 ^ngel aeteowode losepe, tSses cildes * fosterfseder, on swefnum, cwe'Sende : * Aris, and nim f>is cild mid J^sere meder, and fleoh 10 Egypta-lande, and beo J^aer o'S J^set ic pe §ft s^cge : ' socSlice ] toweard is f>3et Herodes smeaS hii h^ J)9et cild ford6/ Joseph ^ serst C, ^ mage C. ^ hordfatu C, * cildes C 92 XIV, JELFRIC'S HOMILIES. | 40 tSa aras nihtes, and ]?3et cild mid J^sere meder samod to Egypta lande ^ f^rede, and J^ser wunode otS J?3et Herodes gewat ; j^set seo witegung waere gefylled, Ipe be "Ssere fare 3er tSus cwsetS : * Of Egypta-lande ic geclypode minne sunu/ Nu s^cga'5 wyrdwriteras f»3et Herodes betwux tSisum 45 wear's gewr^ged to ]?am Romaniscan casere, J?e ealne middan- geard pn f>am timan geweold. pa gew^nde he to Rome be tS^s caseres hgese, j^set he hine betealde, gif he mihte. pa betealde he hine swiSe geaplice, swa swa he wses snotor- wyrde to "San swiSe J^aet se casere hine mid maran wur^- 50 mynte ongean to iGdeiscum rice as^nde. pa J?a he ham com, f>a gemunde he hwaet he 3er be tSan cilde gemynte, and geseah })aet he wses bepseht fram "Sam tungelwitegum, and wear's f).a 'Searle gegr^mod. S^nde "Sa his cw^Ueras, and ofsloh ealle "Sa hysecild f>e waeron on j^sere byrig Bethleem, and 55 on eallum hyre gemserum, fram twywintrum cilde to anre nihte, be "Ssere tide Ipe h6 geaxode set "San^ tungelwitegum. pa wses gefylled Hieremlas witegung, Ipe Sus witegode: * Stemn is gehyred on heannysse, micel wop and 'Soterung : Rachel beweop hire cildru, and nolde beon gefrefrod, for 60 (San (5e hi ne sind.' On Sam tw^lftan dsege CrTstes ac^nnednysse comon Sa tSry tungelwTtegan to Herode, and hine axodon be "Sam ac^nnedan cilde ; and f)a J^a hi his c^nningstowe geaxodon, ]?a gew^ndon hi wiS f>3es cildes, and noldon Sone reSan cw^l- 65lere §ft gecyrran, swa swa he het. pa ne mihte he forbugan I?8es caseres hsese, and waes "Sa }3urh his langsume fser j^aera cildra sl^ge geuferod swiSor J?onne he gemynt hsefde; and hi wurdon Sa on Sysum daegf^erlicum daege wuldorfullice ge- martyrode; na swaSeah J^ses geares pe Crist ac^nned waes, 70 ac sefter. tw^gra geara ymbryne aefter cSses wselhreowan ham- cyme. 1 Idnde C. I THE NATIVITY OF THE INNOCENTS. 93 I I Naes hd 3et5elboren, ne him naht to ]5am cynecynne ne gebyrode ; ac mid syrewungum and swicdome he becom to ^gere cynelican ge'Sinc'Se ; swa swa Moyses be ^am awrat, )?3et ne sceolde ateorian ]?3et liideisce cynecynn of? fjset 75 Crist sylf come. Da com Crist on "Sam timan \>q seo cyne- lice maegtS^ ateofode, and se selfr^meda Herodes J?ses rices geweold. pa wearS he micclum afyrht and an'Sracode f>3et his rice feallan sceolde ]?urh tocyme f>3es so"5an cyninges. \ pa clypode h6 "^a tungelwitegan on' sundersprsece, and ge- 80 ornlice hf befran, on hwilcne timan hi ^rest J?one steorran ,, gesawon ; for "San cSe he ondred, swa swa hit gelamp, f>8et \ hi §ft hine ne gecyrdon. pa het he for cSy acw^Uan ealle 5a hysecild J^aere burhscire, fram twywintrum cilde otS anre aihte : "Sohte, gif he hf ealle ofsloge, f>aet se an ne aetburste 85 be he sohte. Ac he wses ungemyndig J?3es halgan gewrites, 5e cwy'S: *Nis nan wisdom ne nan r^ed naht ongean ; God.' \ Se swicola Herodes cwaetS to "Sam tungelwitegum : ' FaraS, and geornlice befrinacS be tSam cilde, and cySaS me, f>aet ic 90 (!ac mage me to him gebiddan.' Ac he cydde syS"5an his jacenfullan syrewunge, hui he ymbe wolde, gif he hine ge- mette, "Sa "Sa he ealle his efenealdan adylegode for his anes ehtnysse. pearfleas^ he syrwde ymbe Crist: ne com he for ''Sy J?3et he wolde 'his eortSlice rice, of>f>e seniges otSres cyn- 95 inges mid riccetere him to geteon ; ac to ^i h6 com j^set he wolde his heofenlice rice geleaffullum mannum forgyfan. Ne ;com he to "^y ]>ddt he waere on maerlicum cynesetle ahafen, ^fx J^aet he wsere mid hospe on rode-h§ngene genxglod. He wolde "Seah f>3es wselhreowan syrwunge mid fleame forbQgan, 100 na for ^ f>set he deatS forfluge, se tSe sylfwilles to "Srowienne rniddangearde genealsehte; ac hit waere to hraedlic, gif he ^'a on cildcradole acweald wurde, swilce c5onne his tocyme I* maeigS C. ^ j^earflaes C. 94 XIV* JELFRI&S HOMILIES. manwcynne bediglod wsere; pi forhradode Codes §ngel 105 f>3es arleasan gef>eaht, and bebead J?3et se fosterfseder f)one heofenlican seeding of tSam earde ardlice f^rede. Ne forseah Crist his geongan c^mpan, tSeah tSe he licham- lice on heora sl^ge andw^rd naere ; ac h6 as^nde hi fram ]?isum wraecfullum life to his ecan rice. Cesselige hf wurdon iiogeborene f>3et hi moston for his intingan deatS ]?rowian. Eadig is heora yld, seo ^e j^a gyt^ ne mihte Crist andettan, and moste for Criste f>rowian. Hi waeron j?3es Haelendes gewitan, Seah "Se hi hine tSa gyt ne cu'Son. N^ron hi geri- pode to sl(gge, ac hi gesseliglice J^eah swulton to life. Ge- iiosselig wses heora ac^nnednys, for t5an tSe hi gemetton f>3et ece lif on inwstaepe f>ses andweardan lifes. Hi wurdon ge- gripene fram moderlicum breostum, ac hi wurdon betsehte fjserrihte ^ngellicum bosmum. Ne mihte se manfuUa ehtere mid nanre ^enunge f>am lytlingum swa micclum fr^mian 120 swa micclum swa he him fr^mode mid "Ssere recSan ehtnysse hatunge. Hi sind gehatene martyra blostman, for tSan tSe hi w2eron swa swa up-aspringende blostman on middewear- dan ^ cyle ungeleafful/nysse, swilce mid sumere ehtnysse forste forsodene. Eadige sind f)a innotSas pe hi geb^ron, and Sa 125 breost f>e swylce gesihton^. Witodlice "Sa moddru* on heora cildra martyrdome J^rowodon; pxt swurd tSe J^aera cildra lima f>urh*arn ^ becom to "Ssera moddra heortan ; and neod is f>aet hi beon efenhlyttan f)ses ecan edleanes, J?onne hi wseron geferan 'S3ere })rowunge. Hi wseron gehwsede and unge- i3owittige acwealde, ac hi arisa^ on f)am gemsenelicum dome mid fullum waestme and heofenlicere snoternysse. Ealle we cumatS to anre ylde on f>am gemgenelicum seriste, J^eah t5e we nil on myslicere ylde of ]?yssere worulde gewiton. pset godspel/ cwe^S ^3et Rachel bew^op hire cildra, and * gyt C, ^ so all. ^ gesycton -B., gesicton R. * so all, *» -am C. THE NATIVITY OF THE INNOCENTS. 95 .nolde beon gefrefrod, for "San pe hi ne sind. Rachel hatte 135 lacobes wif, ^aes heahfsederes, and heo getacnode Godes gela'Sunge, f>e bewep^^ hire gastlican cild; ac heo nele •swa beon gefrefrod, f)3et hi §ft to woruldlicum gecampe jjgehwyrfon f)a f>e eene mid sygefaestum dea'Se middangeard loferswiSdon, and his yrm'Sa setwundon to wuldorbeagienne 140 •mid Criste. Eornostlice ne breac se arleasa Herodes his cynerlces rr^id langsumere gesundful/nysse, ac buton yldinge him becom seo godcundlice wracu, f>e hine mid m^nigfealdre yrmtSe fordyde, and eac geswutelode on hwilcum suslum he moste sefter 145 forSsiSe ecelice cwylmian. Hine gelsehte unas^cgendUc adl : his lichama barn wi'Sutan mid langsumere hsetan, and he eal/ innan samod forswseled wses and toborsten. Him waes m^tes micel lust, ac "Seah mid nanum setum his gyfer- nysse gefyllan ne mihte. He hri^ode, and ^geslice hweos, 150 and angsumlice siccetunga teah, swa lp2et h6 earfo"5lice ortSian mihte. Wgeterseocnyss hine ofer-eode beneo^an J^am gyrdle to tSan swiSe f)8et his gesceapu ma'San^ weollon, and stincende attor singallice of Sam toswollenum fotum fleow. Unaberendlic gyhSa ofereode ealne "Sone lichaman, 155 and ungelyfendlic toblawennys his inno'S gesw^ncte. Him stod stincende ^ steam of Sam muSe, swa f>aet earfoSlice senig l^ce him mihte genealsecan. Fela Ssera Iseca h^ acwealde ; cwsetS pddt hi hine gehselan mihton, and noldon. Hine ge- dr§hte singal slsepleast, swa f>3et he jpurh'wacole niht biiton 160 slsepe adreah ; and gif h^ hwon hnappode *, Saerrihte hine dr^hton nihtlice gedwimor^, swa fiset him Sses slsepes of fjuhte. pa tSa he mid swiSlicum luste his lifes gewilnode, f>a h^t he hine f^rigan ofer t5a ea lordanen, Sser f>ser wseron ge- haefde hate baSu, J^e w^ron halw^nde gecwedene adligendum 165 ^ bewypS C, ^ so all. ^ stincende C. * hnappode C. * gedwinior C, g6 XIV, MLFRIC'S HOMILIES. | lichaman. WearS J)a eac his Isecum getSuht f>3et hi on wlacum ele hine geb^Sedon. Ac tSa t5a he waes on "Sissere b^tSunge gel^d, J^a wearcS se llchama eal/ toslopen, swa f>3et his eagan w^ndon on gellcnysse sweltendra manna, and h^ laeg i7ocwydeleas butan andgite. ^(t, "Sa t5a he com, })a het he hine f^rigan to tSsere by rig Hiericho. pa f>a he wear^ his llfes orwene, \>2l gela^ode he him to ealle Sa ludeiscan ealdras of gehwilcum burgum, and het hi on cwearterne beclysan, and gelangode him to his swustor 175 Salome and hire wer Alexandrum, and cwae'5 : 'Ic wat f>2et "Sis liideisce folc micclum blissigan wile mines dea^es ; ac ic mseg habban arwurtSfulle lictSenunge of heofigendre m^nigu, gif ge willatS minum bebodum gehyrsumian. Swa ricene swa ic gewite ofslea'S ealle "Sas lUdeiscan ealdras tSe ic on 180 cwearterne beclysde, j^onne beotS heora sib^lingas to heofunge geneadode, j^a tSe wyllatS mines for'Ssi'Ses fsegnian.' He tSa his c^mpan to Sam sl^ge genamode, and het heora sel- cum fiftig scyllinga to sceatte syllan, })aet hi heora handa fram "5am blodes gyte ne wiSbrudon. pa t5a h^ mid ormsetre 185 angsumnysse waes gecwylmed, f)a het he his agenne sunu Antipatrem arleaslice acw^llan, toeacan f)am twam f>e he cer acwealde. Mi nextan, "Sa Sa h^ gefredde his dea'Ses nea- Isecunge, f»a het he him his seax araecan to screadigenne aenne seppel, and hine sylfne h^telice tSyde f>3et him on iQoacw^hte. pyllic waes Herodes for'SsiS, J^e manfullice ymbe J^aes heofenlican aej^elinges tocyme syrwde, and his efeneal- dan lytlingas unscae'S'Sige arleaslice acwealde. Efne "Sa Codes §ngel, sefter Herodes dea'Se, seteowode losepe on swefnum on Egypta-lande, bus cwe'Sende : * Aris 195 and nim f>aet cild and his moder samod, and gew^nd on- gean to Israhela-lande ; sotSlice hi sind forcSfarene, tSa t5e I ymbe ];ses cildes feorh syrwdon/ He tSa aras, swa swa se I ^ngel him bebead, and f^rode f set cild mid ]?2ere meder to j I THE NATIVITY OF THE INNOCENTS. 97 Israhela-lande. pa gefran loseph f>aet Archelaus rixode on ludea-lande sefter his faeder Herode, and ne dorste his nea- 200 wiste genealsecan. pa wearcS he ^ft on swefne gemynegod f)aet he to Galilea gew^nde for tSan cSe se card nses ealles swa geh^nde J^am cyninge, j?eah "Se hit his rice waere. paet cild ^a eardode on J?3ere byrig f>e is gehaten Nazareth, j^aet seo witegUng wsere gefylled, f>e cwae'S Ipddt he sceolde beon 205 Nazarenisc geciged. Se ?ngel cwaet^ to losepe : * pa sind for'Sfarene J?e embe t5aes cildes feorh syrwdon/ Mid j?am worde he geswutelode f>3et ma tSsera ludeiscra ealdra embe [ Cristes cwale smeadon ; ac him getimode swi^e rihtlice J^set I hi mid heora arleasan hlaforde ealle forwurdon. 210 I Nelle we "Sas race na l^ng teon, py laes "Se hit eow se'Sryt bince; ac biddatS eow J^ingunge set ]?ysum unscseSSigum martyrum. Hi sind tSa Ze Criste folgiatS on hwitum gyrlum swa hwider swa h6 gsetS ; and hi standa'S setforan his ^rymm- setle butan selcere gew^mmednysse, haebbende heora palm- 215 iwigu on handa, and singatS f>one niwan lofsang, f>am i^lmihtigum to wurSmynte, se }?e leofacS and rixa'S a butan mde. Amen. XV. ^LFRICS LIFE OF KING OSWALD. The following text is taken from JElfric's Lives of the Saints, as given in the Gpttonian MS., Julius E. 7. It is here published for the first time. JEfter tSan cSe Augustinus to ^ngla-lande becom, waes sum setSele cyning, Oswold gehaten, on NortShymbra lande, gelyfed swyj?e on God. Se ferde on his iGgotSe fram his freondum and magum to Scotlande on s2e, and J^ger sona wearcS gefullod, 5 and his geferan samod f>e mid him sif)edon. Betwux f>am weartS ofslagen Eadwine his earn, Nor^hymbra cynincg, on Crist gelyfed, fram Brytta cyninge, Ceadwalla geclged, and tw^gen his sefterg^ngan binnan twam gearum ; and se Cead- walla sloh and to sceame tucode f>a NorcShymbran leode loaefter heora hlafordes fylle, otS j^aet Oswold se eadiga his yfelnysse adwsescte. Oswold him com to, and him cenlice wits feaht mid lytlum werode, ac his geleafa hine getrymde, and Crist him gefylste to his feonda sl^ge. Oswold ]?a arserde ane rode sona Gode t5 wur^mynte, 3er f>an f>e he to istSam gewinne come, and clypode to his geferum: *Uton feallan to ^aere rode, and ]?one ^Imihtigan biddan J^aet he us ahr^dde witS f>one modigan feond pQ us afyllan wile: God sylf wat geare }?3et we winnatS rihthce witS }?ysne retSan cyning to ahr^ddenne ure leode.' Hi feollon j^a ealle mid Oswold^j 20 cyninge on gebedum ; and sy|5f)an on otSerne mergen eodor to J^am gefeohte, and ge\yunnon Jjser sige, swa swa S( I XV, JELFRIC'S LIFE OF KING OSWALD, 99 allwealdend heom utSe for Oswoldes geleafan ; and alddon heora fynd, Ipone modigan Cedwallan mid his micclan werode, pe wende pxt him ne mihte nan werod witSstandan. Seo ylce rod si'S'San "Se Oswold f>3er arserde on wurSmynte 25 Jjser stod. And wurdon fela geh3elde untrumra manna and eac swilce nytena f>urh Sa ylcan rode, swa swa us r^hte Beda. Sum man;^ feoll on fse, f>3et his earm tobaerst, and Iseg J^a on b^dde gebrocod for tSearle, otS J?aet man him f^tte of Ssere fores^dan rode sumne dsel f)ses meoses pe heo mid 3° beweaxen waes, and se adliga sona on slsepe wear's gehseled on "Ssere ylcan nihte f>urh Oswoldes geearnungum. Seo stow is gehaten ' Heofonfeld ' on ^^glisc, witS ^one langan weall pQ f>a Romaniscan worhtan, f)^r J^ser Oswold oferwann f>one wselhreowan cynincg. And f>^r weartS sif>f)an 35 arsered swiSe msere cyrce Gode to wurSmynte, })e wunaS a on ecnysse. Hw3et Sa Oswold ongann embe Godes willan to smeagenne, sona swa he rices geweold, and wolde gebigan his leoda to geleafan and to ]?am lifigendan Gode. S§nde 40 ^a to Scotlande, f>2er se geleafa wses tSa, and baed Sa heafod- m§nn J^aet hi his benum getif)odon, and him sumne lareow s^ndon, pe his leoda mihte to Gode gew^man; and him wearS f)3es geti]?od. Hi s^ndon f>a sona J?am gesseligan cyninge sumne arwurSne bisceop, Aidan gehaten. Se wses 45- m^res lifes man« on munuclicre drohtnunge, and he ealle woruldcara awearp fram his heortan, nanes f)inges wilnigende butan Godes willan. Swa hwaet swa him becom of f>aes cyninges gifum ot5tSe ricra manna, f>3et he hratSe dselde |)earfum and wsedlum mid welwillendum mode. 50 Hwset Sa Oswold cyning his cymes fsegnode, and hine I arwurSlice underfeng his folce to "Searfe, f>aet heora geleafa wurde aw^nd ^ft to Gode fram f>am wif>ers3ece pe hi to gewende wseron. Hit gelamp f)a swa f>3et se geleaffula cyning P 2 lOO XV, ZELFRI&S LIFE OF KING OSWALD. 55 ger^hte his witan on heoTa agentim gereorde pxs bisceopes bodunge mid blif)um mode, and wses his wealhstod ; for J^an f>e he wel cuf>e Scyttysc, and se bisceop Aidan ne mihte gebigan his sprsece to Nor^hymbriscum gereorde swa hraj^e J?a git. Se biscop J)a ferde bodigende geond eall NorShymbra 60 land^ geleafan and fulluht, and Ipd, leode gebigde to Codes geleafan, and him wel gebysnode mid weorciim symle, and sylf swa leofode swa swa he Iserde oSre. He lufode forhsefed- nysse and halige rsedinge, and iunge m^nn teah georne mid lare, swa J^aet ealle his geferan pe him mid eodon sceoldon 65 sealmas leornian o'S^e sume raedinge swa hwider swa hi ferdon f)am folce bodigende. Seldon he woMe ridan, ac si'Sode on his fotum, and munuclice leofode betwux "Sam Isewe- dan fotce mid mycelre gesceadwisnysse and soj^um msegnum. pa wear's se cynincg Oswold swiSe a^lmesgeorn and ead- 70 mod on f>eawum and on eallum f>ingum cystig, and man arserde^ cyrcan on his rice geond eall and mynsterlice ges^t/nyssa mid micelre geornfulnysse. Hit gelamp on sumne sael jpset hi sseton aetgaedere Oswold , and Aidan on f>am halgan easterdsege ; J^a bser man ]?am 75 cyninge cynelice }>enunga on anum sylfrenan disce ; and sona f)a inn eode an ]?ses cyninges ]?egna Ipe his aelmyssan bewiste, and ssede f>3et fela J^earfan s^tan geond pd. strset gehwanon cumene to pdds cyninges aelmyssan. pa s^nde se cyning sona ]?am ]?earfum ))one sylfrenan disc mid sande mid ealle, 80 and het toceorfan J?one disc, and syllan J^am fjearfum heora aelcum his dsel, and man dyde "Sa swa. pa genam Aidanus se setSela bisceop fjses cyninges swyf)ran hand mid swiSlicre blysse, and clypode mid geleafan, f)us cWeSende^ him to: * Ne I forrotige on brosnunge J^eos gebletsode swy"Sre hand.' And 1 85 him eac swa geeode, swa swa Aidanus him bsed, f>aet his ; swi'Sre hand is gesundful/ otS f)is. | ^ norhymbra lande. * ahraerde. ' cwaeSende. XV. JELFRI&S LIFE OF KING, OSWALD. lOI Oswoldes cynerice wear?5 gerymed ]?a swy^e, swa f>set feower f>eoda hine underfengon to hlaforde, Peohtas, and Bryttas, Scottas, and Angle, swa swa se selmihtiga God hi I geanlaehte to "Sam for Oswoldes geearnungum ]>q hine sefre 90 wur"Sode. He ful'worhte on Eferwic Ipxt senlice mynster ])e , his maeg Eadwine ser begunnen^ haefde; and he swanc for heo- i fonan rice mid singalum gebedum swij^or f>onne he hogode l; hu he geheolde on w^orulde J^a hwilw^ndlican gef>inc'5u, pQ I he hwonlice lufode. He wolde sefter uhtsange oftost hine 95 gebiddan, and on cyrcan standan on syndrigum gebedum of sunnan upgange mid swySlicre on*bryrdnysse ; and swa hwaer swa he wses he wurSode ^fre God upaw^ndum handbredum wicS J^ses heofones weard. On }?am ylcan timan com eac sum bisceop fram Rome- 100 byrig, Birinus gehaten, to Westseaxena^ kyninge, Cynegyls gehaten, se wses Sa git hse'Sen and call Wests^xena land. Birinus witodlice gew^nde fram Rome be "Sses papan rsede \)e '5a on Rome wses, and behet f>8et he wolde Godes willan gefr^mman, and bodian ]?am hsej^enum f>3es Hselendes 105 j naman and f>one sotSan geleafan on fyrlenum landum. pa \ becom he to Westseaxan, f>e wses ^a gyt hsef>en, and geblgde f>one cynincg Kynegyls to Gode, and ealle his leode to geleafan mid him. Hit gelamp J^a swa f>3et se geleaffulla Oswold, Nor"Shymbra cyning, wses cumen to Cynegylse, no and hine to fulluhte nam, fsegen his gecyrrednysse. pa geafon J?a cynegas, Cynegyls and Oswold, J?am halgan jBirine him to bisceopstole J?a burh Dorcanceaster, and he })aerbinnan wunode Godes lof arserende and gerihdsecende • ]58et folc mid lare to geleafan to langum fyrste, o"S f>aet he 115 gesselig sij^ode to Criste ; and his lie wear^ bcby/ged orf . \[ Saere ylcan byrig, ocS f>3et Hsedde bisceop §ft 1i!s Van f^wd^' ' ^ begunnon. 2 westseaxavi. I02 XV, ^LFRICS LIFE OF KING OSWALD, to Wintanceastre, and mid wur'Smynte gelogode binnan Ealdan-mynstre, f>3er man hine wur^atS gyt. 120 Hwaet p2i Oswold cyning his cynedom geheold hlisfullice for worulde and mid micclum geleafan, arid on eallum daedum his Drihten arwur'Sode, ot5 he ofslagen weartS for his folces ware on J)am nigotSan geare pe he rices geweold, J?a p3. he sylf waes on ylde eahta and f)rittig geara; Hit geweartS swa 125 be f>am )?aet him wann on P^nda, Myrcena cyning, pe xt his mseges sl^ge ser, Eadwines cyninges, Ceadwallan fylste ; and se P^nda ne cu'Se be Criste nan j>incg, and eall Myrcena folc waes ungefullod J^a git. Hi comori J)a to gefeohte to Maserfelda b^gen, and fengon togsedere, 0*5 f>aet j^ser feollon 130 J^a cristenan, and f)a hae'Senan genealsehton to J^am halgan Oswolde. pa geseah he genealxcan^ his lifes ge§ndunge, and gebaed for his folc pe f>2er feallende swealt^, and betaehte heora sawla and hine sylfne Gode, and J?us clypode on his fylle : * God, gemiltsa urum sawlum ! ' pa het se haej^ena 135 cynincg his heafod of-aslean and his swiSran earm, and s^ttan hi to myrcelse. pa sefter Oswoldes sl^ge feng Oswig his broSor to Nor^hymbra rice, and rad mid werode to f>2er his brotSor heafod stod on stacan gefsestnod, and geriam j^set heafod and 140 his swiSran hand, and mid arwurtSnysse f^rode to Lindis- farnea cyrcan. pa wearS gefylled, swa we her fotesaedon, J?9et his swiSre hand wunacS hal mid }?am flsesce biitan gelcere brosnunge, swa se bisceop gecwsetS. Se earm wear's gel^d arwur'Slice on serine, of seolfre asmiJ?od, on Sancte Petres 145 mynstre binnan Bebban-byrig be J^sere sse strande, and li'S jpser swa ansund^ swa he of-aslagen waes. His brof>or dohtor ^ft ' : -^itSSa^n p^ -Myrcan weartS cwdn, and geaxode his ban, and I ^gebrohte- hi.^iS Lindesige to Bardanige mynstre, pe heo jnicclumJufodp. Ac j^a mynsterm^nn noldon form^nniscum ' J ''.' ^'geneatecao.<; * sweolt. • andsund. XV. JELFRIC'S LIFE OF KING OSWALD. 103 gedwylde f)one sanct underfon, ac man sloh an geteld 150 ofer )?a halgan ban binnan }?3ere licr§ste. Hwaet f)a God geswutelode f>aet he halig sanct wses, swa Ipxt heofonlic leoht ofer p2dt geteld astr^ht stod up t5 heofonum swilce healic sunnbeam ofer ealle tSa niht ; and f>a leoda beheoldon geond ealle pe scire swicSe wundrigende. pa wurdon J?a mynster- 155 m^nn micclum afyrhte, and bsedon J^ses on mergen Jpset hi moston J?one sanct mid arwurtSnysse underf6n, f>one J?e hi air forsocon. pa "Swoh tnan j?a halgan ban, and bser into J?3ere cyrcan arwurSlice on serine, and gelogodon hi upp. And p2dT wurdon gehselede f>urh his halgan geearnunge 160 fela mettrume m§nw fram mislicum cof)umi paet wseter J^e man }?a ban mid aj?w6h binnan J?2ere cyrcan wearS agoten swa on anre hyrnan ; and seo eortSe sif>f)an pe f>set waeter underfeng wearS manegum to bote. Mid f>am duste wurdon afligde deofla fram mannum, f>a pe on wodnysse ser wseron 165 gedr^hte. Eac swilce J^aer he feol/ on ]5am gefeohte ofslagen m^nn namon f>a eorSan to adligum mannum, and dydon on wsetere wanhalum to J^icgenne, and hi wurdon gehselede )?urh f)one halgan wer. Sum wegfarende man;^ ferde wiS J^one feld; f>a weartS his hors gesicclod, and sona ]?3er feol/ 170 wealwigende geond "Sa eor^an wodum gelicost. Mid f>am f>e hit swa wealwode^ geond J?one widgillan feld, ]?a becom hit embe lang Jjser se cyning Oswold on f)am gefeohte feoll, swa swa we ser foressedan ; and hit sona aras swa hit hr^pode f>a stowe, hal eallum limum, and se hlaford f>3es 175 faegnode. Se ridda f>a ferde for^ on his weg ]?ider h^ gemynt haefde. pa wses J^ser an mseden licgende on paralysing lange gebrocod. He began;^ f)a to ger^ccenne hu him on rade getimode, and mann f^rode f>3et mseden to f>3ere fore- saedan stowe. Heo weartS j^a on slsepe, and sona §ft aw6c 180 ansund eallum limum fram ]?am ^geslican broce. Band f>a * wealweode. ^ paralisyn. I04 XV. MLFRlds LIFE OF KING OSWALD. hire heafod, and bli^e ham ferde, gangaende on fotum, swa heo gefyrn sir ne dyde. l^h siStSan ferde sum serendfaest ridda be tSsere ylcan stowe, and geband on anum claf>e of 185 f>am halgan duste J^aere deorwurSan stowe, and laedde forcS mid him j^aer he fundode to ; f>a gemette he gebeoras blicSe set j?am hiise. He aheng }?a f>aet dust on senne heahne post, and sset mid J^am gebeorum blissigende samod. Man worhte J^a micel fyr tomiddes tSam gebeorum, and f)a spear- 190 can wundon wi^ f>aes hr5fes^ swy^e, oS lp2et J)set hus faerlice eall on fyre weartS, and f)a gebeoras flugon afyrhte aweg. paet hus wearS cSa forburnen^ buton j?am anum poste J^e J^aet halige dust on ahangen wses: se post ana setstod ansund mid f>am diiste ; and hi s\vy"Se wundrodon f»aes halgan weres 195 geearnunga, f)3et f>aet fyr ne mihte f>a moldan forbaernan. And manega m^n;^ si'SSan gesohton }?one st^de heora haele f^c- cende, and heora freonda gehwilcum. pa asprang his hlisa geond \>a. land wide, and eac swilce t5 Irlande, and eac suf> to Franclande, swa swa sum maesse- 200 preost be anum m^nn ssede. Se preost cwaecS f>aet an wer waere on Irlande gelaered, se ne gymde his lare, and he lit- hwon hogode embe his sawle f>earfe otStSe his Scyppendes beboda, ac adreah his lif on dyslicum weorcum, o^ J^aet he wearS geuntrumod and to §nde gebroht. pa clypode he 205}?one preost f>e hit cydde ^ft f>us, and cwaeS him to sona mid sarlicre stemne: 'NG ic sceall ge^ndian earmlicum deaf)e, and to h^lle faran for fracodum d^dum, nu wolde ic gebetan, gif ic abidan moste, and to Gode gecyrran and to godum Jjeawum, and mm lif aw^ndan eall to Godes willan ; 210 and ic wat J^aet ic ne eom wyrtSe f>aes fyrstes buton sum halga me }?ingie to f>am Haelende Criste. Nu is us gesaed f>aet sum halig cyning is on eowrum earde, Osvvold gehaten. Nu gif f>u aenig J^incg hgefst of f>3es halgan reliquium, syle me, * rofes. ^ forburiion. XV, JELFRIC'S LIFE OF KING OSWALD. I05 lie J?e bidde.' Da ssede se preost him : ' Ic haebbe of f)am stocce Ipe his heafod on stod, and gif Ipn gelyfan wylt, J5U215 wur]?est hal sona.* Hwaet f>a se maessepreost f>aes mannes ofhreow, and scof on halig waeter of f)am halgan treowe, sealde J^am adligan of to supenne, and he sona gewyrpte, and syS'San leofode lange on worulde, and gew^nde to Gode mid eallre heortan and mid halgum weorcum; and swa2 2o hwider swa he com, he cydde f>as wundra. For py ne sceall nan mann awsegan f)set he sylfwylles behset/ j^am ael- mihtigan Gode, f)onne he adlig bi^, pe l^s J^e he sylf losige, gif he allh^ Gode p2et Nu cwaetS se halga Beda, Ipe ^as boc gedihte, pxt hit nan 225 vvundor nys f>3et se halga cynincg untrumnysse gehaele, nu he on heofonum leofatS, for tSan f>e he wolde gehelpan, ]?a J?a he her on life waes, J?earfum and wannhalum, and him bigwiste syllan. Nu haefS he j^one wur^mynt on Jjsere ecan worulde mid }?am selmihtigan Gode for his godnysse. ^ft 230 se halga Cu'Sberht, f>a f>a he git cnapa waes, geseah hu Godes aenglas f^redon Aidanes sawle }?aes halgan bisceopes blitSe to heofonum to j^am ecan wuldre f>e he on worulde geear^ node, paes halgan Oswoldes ban wurdon §ft gebroht aefter manegum gearum to Myrcena-lande into Gleawceastre ; and 235 God f>2er geswutelode oft feala wundra f>urh ]?one halgan wer. Sy Ipdds wuldor J^am aelmihtigan Gode pQ on ecnysse rixaS a to worulde. Amen, XVI. WULFSTAN^S ADDRESS TO THE ENGLISH. The date of this homily is sufficiently indicated by its title in the MS. : * Sermo Lupi ad Anglos quando Dani maxime persecuti sunt eos, quod fuit in dies (sic) -^|)elredi regis ^.' Wulfstan (or Lupus) was Archbishop of York from 1002 to 1023. His address to the English draws a vivid picture of the terrible demoralization caused by the Danish inroads, in a fiery, im- passioned, half poetical language, which forms a complete con- trast to the calm elegance of ^Ifric's classic prose. The present text is based on the Hatton MS. in the Bodleian (Jun. 99), the only one which gives the entire text, compared with three other MSS., Cott. Nero A I (N.), and the Cambridge MSS. GCG. S. 14 (G. I), and GGG. S. 18 (G. H). All of these MSS. are defective. N. omits only a few words and clauses, but the other two intentionally omit whole passages, G. H being the most abridged of all. It is remarkable that this last MS. sys- tematically cuts out all the strongly denunciatory passages, apparently from the same motives which have induced most of the Ghronicles to pass over in silence the battle of Hast- ings. Although H. is the most complete, the others do not appear to be derived from it, for there are several mani- fest errors in H. which do not appear in the other MSS. Such an error of H. is manige Jieardre (106) for manig fealdre, which is preserved in all the others. An ordinary scribe ^ This is the reading of H. N. substitutes for the last clause 'quod fuit anno millesimo xiiii ab incarnatione Domini nostri Jesu Christi.* C II has the same reading, but substitutes viiii for xiiii. I XVI, WULFSTAN'S address to the ENGLISH. 107 would hardly have corrected such an error had it occurred in his original. The last two MSS. also have certain passages (which I have enclosed in brackets) that do not occur in H. or N. Although some of these passages are evidently mere glosses and interpola- tions, others appear to be original. And yet most of the pas- sages omitted in N. are omitted in these two MSS. also. In short, although there is a close affinity between H. and N. (as shown in their frequent retention of the safrie anomalous spell- ings) on the One hand, and between N. and the two abridged MSS. on the other, there seems to be no direct connection between any of them. All the MSS. belong to the latter half of the eleventh century; I have generally followed H. In conclusion I must state that it has been found necessary to omit E certain passages : they are all marked with stars. Leofan m^nn, gecnawaS J^aet s5tS is : Seos woruld is on fste, and hit nealsec^ J?am §nde ; and (5y hit is on worulde a swa l^ng swa wyrse, and swa hit sceal nyde for folces synnan fram dsege to daege ser Antecristes tocyme yfelian swy^e ; and huru hit wyr'S Jpaenne ^geslic and grimlic wide 5 on worulde^. UnderstandaS eac georne f)3et deofol f>as Ipeode nu fela geara dw^lode to swy"Se, and J?3et lytic getryw^Sa wseron mid mannum, f>eah hi wel spsecan; and unrihta to fela ricsode on lande, and naes a fela manna Ipe -smeade ymbe })a bote 10 swa georne swa man scolde; ac daeghwamlice man ihte yfel sefter oSrum, and unriht rserde and unlaga manege ealles to wide gynd ealle J^as 'Seode. And we eac for Sam hab- baS fela byrsta and bismra ^ gebiden ; and gyf we senige bote gebidan sculan, f>onne mote we ]?aes to Gode earnian b^t 15 IponiiQ we ser tJison dydon. For (Sam mid miclan earnun- ^ C II adds here : J?is waes on iE])elredes cyninges dagum gediht, feower geara faece aer he for^ferde. Gime se Se wille hu hit J?a wsere, and hwset si^'San gewurde, * bysmara H, I08 XVI. WULFSTAN^S ADDRESS TO THE ENGLISH. gan we geearnodon pa yrm^a J?e us on sitta'S, and mid swySe miclan earnungan we f>a bote motan set Gode gerse- can, gyf hit sceal heonan Tor's godiende wur'San. La hwset 20 we witan ful georne j^aet to myclan bryce sceal mycel bot nyde, and to miclum bryne wseter unlytel, gif man f>3et fyr sceal to ahte acwaencan. And mycel is nydj^earf eac manna gehwylcum f>3et he Godes lage gyme heonan Tor's georne b§t J)onne he ser dyde, and Godes gerihta mid rihte 25 gelaeste. On hgecSenum j^eodum ne dearr man forhealdan lytel ne mycel f>3es j^e gelagod is to gedwolgoda weorSunge : and we forhealdaS seghwser Godes gerihta ealles to ge- lome. And ne dearr man gewanian on hae'Senum f)eodum 3cinne ne ute senig f>2era f>inga Ipe gedwolgodan broht bi'S and to lacum betxht bi'5 : and we habba'S Godes hiis inne and Qte cl^ne berypte [selcra gerisena].^ And eac syndan Godes J^eowas msej^e and munde gewelhwar be- dselde; and sume m^n;^ s^cga'S j^set gedwolgoda^ J^enan 35 ne dearr man misbeodan on senige wisan mid hsej^enum leodum, swa swa man Godes })eowum nil de^ to wide, f>aer Cristene scoldan Godes lage healdan and Godes f>eo- was gritSian. Ac soS is ])2et ic s^cge, j^earf is J^sere bote, for f>am Godes 40 gerihta wanedan to lange innan f)ysan earde on seghwyl- cum ^nde, and folclaga wyrsedan ealles to swy'Se sySSan Eadgar ge^ndode, and halignessa syndon to gri'Slease wide, and Godes hiis syndon to clsene berypte ealdra gerihta and innan bestrypte^ selcra gerisena*, [and godcunde hadas 45 wseron nu lange swiSe forsewene] ^; and wydewan syndon wide fornydde on unriht to ceorle, and to maenige foryrmde and gehynede swy'Se, and earme m^n;^ sindon sare beswicene ^ from CI. ^ gedwolgodan H, ^ berypte H, * rysena H, * Jrom C I and C II ; both read forsawene. XVI. WULFSTAN^S ADDRESS TO THE ENGLISH. 109 and hreowlice besyrwde [ge set fr^me ge set fostre ge set f6o ge set feore ealles to gelome,] ^ and ut of ^isan earde wide ge- isealde swytSe unfbrworhte fr^mdum to gewealde, and cradolcild 50 gef)eowode f>urh wselhreowe unlaga for lytelre f>yf^e wide gynd f»as f>eode ; and freoriht fornumene, and Srselriht gen^rwde, and selmesriht gewanode. [Frige m^nn ^ ne motan wealdan heora sylfra, ne faran J^ar hi willacS, ne ateon heora agen swa swa hi willaS ; ne f)r3elas ne moton habban 55 }?aet hi agon on agenan hwilan mid earfe'San gewunnen, ne f>3et J^set heom on Godes est gode m^nn geii'Son, and to selmesgife for Godes lufan sealdon; ac seghwilc selmes- riht pQ man on Godes est scolde mid rihte georne gelsestan selc man;^ gelitlatS o^Se forhealde'S. For "Sam 60 unriht is to wide mannum gem^ne and unlaga leofe,]^ and raSost* is to cwe]?enne Godes laga la'Se and lara for- sewene ; and "Saes we habbaS ealle f>urh Godes yrre bysmor gelome, gecnawe se ^e cunne, and se byrst wyr^ gemsene, ]?eah man swa ne wene, ealre f>isse f>eode, biitan God 65 gebeorge. For "Sam hit is on iis eallum swutol and gesyne J^set we ser ]?isan oftor brsecon f>onne we bettan, and "^y is f>isse )?eode fela onsaege. Ne dohte hit nii lange^ inne ne ute, ac wses h^re and hunger, bryne and blodgyte on 70 gewelhwylcon §nde oft and gelome; and iis stalu and cwalu, stric® and steorfa, orfcwealm and unco'Su, hoi and h^te and rypera reaflac d^rede swycSe f>earle, and iis ungylda swytSe gedr^hton, and iis unwedera for oft weoldan unwsestma. 75 For ]?am on f)isan earde wses, swa hit })incan "^ mseg, nii fela geara unrihta fela and tealte getrywSa seghwser mid I ^ from C I. 2 in»^ s frojn q jj^ 4 hr^dest H. « lance H. * stric CI. "^ J)incon H. no XVI, WULFSTAN'S address to the ENGLISH. mannum. Ne bearh nu for oft gesib3 gesibbum ]?e ma ]>e fr^mdan, ne fseder his bearne, ne hwilum beam his agenum 80 fseder, ne bro^or 6'Sriim. Ne lire naenig his lif ne fadode swa swa he scolde, ne gehadode regollice ne laewede lahlice ; ac worhtan lust us to lage ealles to gelome, and nacSor ne heoldon ne lare ne lage Godes ne manna swa swa we scoldan. Ne senig witS o]:)erne getreowlice )?ohte swa rihte 85 swa he scolde, ac m^est selc swicode and o^rum d^rede wordes and dsede; and huru unrihtlice [and unj^egenlice] ^ msest selc d)?erne seftan heawecS mid scandlican onscytan and mid wrohtlacan : do mare gyf he maege. For f>am her syn ^ on lande ungetry w^a ^ micle for Gode 90 and for worulde, and eac her syn^ on earde on mistlice wisan hlafordswican manege. And eaira msest hlafordswice se bicS on worulde J^set man his hlafordes saule beswice and ful mycel hlafordswice eac bicS on worulde f>3et man his hlaford of life forr^de o^^on * of lande lifigendne ^ drife ; and segcSer 95 is geworden innan f>issan earde. Eadw^rd man forraedde and sy'S^an acwealde, and asfter f>am forbsernde [and -,Ef)elred man draefde ut of his earde] ^ And godsibbas and god- •bearn to fela man forspilde wide gynd J?as J^eode, toeacan oSran ealles to manegan f>e man unscyldige forfor^ ealles 100 to wide. And ealles to manege halige stowa wide forwurdan f)urh \>3dt J>e man sume m^nn ser J^am gelogode swa man na ne scolde, gif man on Godes gri'Se mse^e witan wolde. And cristenes folces to fela man gesealde ut of f>isan ^ earde nu ealle hwile ; and eal/ pxt is Gode la^, gelyfe se Se wille. 105 * * * Eac we witan [ful] ^ georne hw^r seo yrm'5 gewearS f>3et fa^der gesealde [his]^^ beam wiS weor'Se, and beam his modor, and brocSor sealde of>eme fr^mdum to gewealde ut of » from C II, 2 sind q jj^ 3 ungetry w?Je H, * o^'Se C II. « lifiendum H, « from C /, ' forfor H, « «am H. . » from C /, //. 1" from C II, f XVI. WULFSTAN'S address to the ENGLISH. Ill t^isse f>eode ; and eal/ f>set syndon micle and ^geslice dseda, understande se "Se wille. And gyt hit is mare and eac maenigfealdre ^ f>3et d^re"S f>isse ]?eode. Msenige syndan for- no sworene and swySe forlogene, and w^dd synd tobrocene oft and gelome; and J^aet is gesyne on J?isse f>eode Jjset us Godes yrre h^telice on sit/, gecnawe se ^e cunne. And la hii mseg mare scamu f»urh Godes yrre mannum gelimpan }?onne us de^ gelome for agenum gewyrhtum? 115 Deah J^rsela hwylc hlaforde sethleape, and of cristendome to wicinge weortSe, and hit sefter ]?am §ft geweor'Se f>8et wsepngewrixl weorSe gemsene ]?egene and J^r^ele ; gyf J^rsel J^aene pegen fullice afylle, liege segylde ealre his msegSe, and gyf se Ipegen p^ne pYddl pQ he 3er ahte fullice afylle, gylde Ipe- 120 gengylde. Ful earhlice^ laga and scandlice nydgyld J^urh Godes yrre us syn gemaene, understande se "Se cunne, and fela ungelimpa gelimptS pysse f>eode oft and gelome. Ne dohte hit nu lange inne ne ute, ac wses h^re and h^te on ge- welhwilcum §nde oft and gelome, and 5^gle nu lange eal/ 125 sigelease, and to swy'Se geyrgde ^ J^urh Godes yrre, and flot- m^n« swa strange f>urh Godes gej^afunge j^aet oft on gefeohte an fyseS * tyne, [and tw^gen oft tw^ntig,] ^ and hwllum laes, hwilum ma, eal/ for urum synnum. * * * And oft f>rael }?3ene f^egen Ipe ser waes his hlaford cnyt/ swy"Se faeste, and wyrcS 130 him to j^raele ]?urh Godes yrre. Wala "Ssere yrmtSe and wala f)sere woruldscame f>e nu liabbatS '^ngle eal/ )?urh Godes yrre ! Oft tw^gen ssem^nw o^cSe f>ry hwilum drifa'S f)a drafe cristenra manna fram S2e to sse ut "Surh j?as f)eode gewelede ^ togaedere us eallum to woruldscame, gyf we on eornosti35 senige [scame]'' cu'San, o'SSon we woldan a riht under- «tandan. Ac ealne f>asne bysmor pe we oft ]?oliaS we gyldatS manige fleardre H. ^ earmlice H. ^ geyrwde H. * feseS H. , fealle'5 C //, om. in the others. ^ from C II. * gewylede H., gewelede N,, gewilede C //, ^ from C 11^ 112, XVI, WULFSTAN^S ADDRESS TO THE ENGLISH. mid weortSscype f»am f>e us sc^ndatS : we him gyldacS sin- gallice, and hy us hynacS daeghwamlice. Hy h^rgiatS and 140 hy b^rnacS^, rypa'5 and reafia^, and to scipe IsedatS ; and la hwaet is senig otSer on eallum J^am gelimpum butan Godes yrre ofer f>as f)eode swutol and gesene ^ ? Nis eac nan wundor, f>eah us mislimpe, for tSam we witan ful georne f)3et nu fela geara m^n;^ na ne rohton 145 for oft hwaet hy worhtan wordes o'S^e dsede; ac wear's f)es f)eodscype, swa hit J^incan maeg, swySe forsyngod fjurh msenigfealde synna and f>urh fela misdseda, j^urh mortSdseda and Surh mandseda, f)urh gitsunga and (5urh gifernessa, f)urh stala and J9urh strudunga, f)urh manwsylena^ 150 and "Surh hse^ene* unsida, f>urh swicdomas and "Surh searo- crseftas ^, })urh lahbrycas and "Surh 2eswicas, Ipmh maegr^esas and "Surh man/^slihtas, j^urh hadbrycas and tSurh sewbrycas, ]?urh sibblegeru and ^urh mistliee forligru. And eac syndan wide, swa we 3er cwsedan, f)urh ac5brycas and "Surh w^d^- i55brycas and Surh mistliee leasunga forloren and forlogen ma J?onne scolde, and freolsbricas and fsestenbricas wide geworhte oft and gelome. And eac her syn on earde [Godes wicSersacan] ^ apostatan abroSene, and cyrichatan h^tole, and leodhatan grimme ealles to manege, and oferhogan wide i6ogodcundra rihtlaga and cristenra }?eawa, and hocorwyrde dysige seghwaer on J^eode oftost on t5a Iping Ipe Godes bodan beoda'S, and swy^Sost on f)a Iping Ipe geornost to Godes lage gebyriatS mid rihte. And py is nii geworden wide and side to ful yfelan 165 gewunan ]?3et m^nn swycSor scamatS nii for godd^bdan ]?onne for misdsedan; for (Sam to oft man mid hocere goddseda * hi hergia'S and heawacS baenda'S and bismria^ ripatJ &c. C //. ^ swy- tolgesyne H. ^ mans H. * hae])ena H, ® searacrseftas H. ® from C I and C II; C II ifiserts a before Godes ; C I omits apostatan abro- tJene. J XVI. WULFSTAN'S address to the ENGLISH. 1 13 hyrwe'S and godfyrhte l^htretS^ ealles to swySe, and swy^ost man tsele'5 and mid olle gegretetS ealles to gelome f>a tSe riht lufiatS and Codes ^ge habbatS be ^nigum daele. And tSurh J)set Ipe man swa detS pddt man eal/ hyrwetS f»3et 1 70 man scolde h^rian, and to fortS latSa'S^ j)set man scolde lufian, f>urh f>aet man gebringe'S ealles to manege on yfelan getSance and on undaede, swa f>3et hy ne scamatS na, f>eah hy syngian swytSe, and witS God sylfne forwyrcan hi mid ealle ; ac for idelan onscytan hy scamatS Jjaet hy betan heora 175 misdseda swa bee tsecan, gelice J)am dwsesan })e for heora prytan life^ nellatS beorgan ser hy na ne magan, ]?eah hy eall willan. Her syndan f>urh synwleawa, swa hit J)incan mseg, sare gelewede to manege on earde. Her syndan, swa we ser 180 ssedon, mannslagan and msegslagan and sacerdbanan and mynsterhatan and hlafordswican and sebere apostatan, and her syndan manswaran and mor'Sorwyrhtan, and her syndan hadbrecan and sewbrecan, and tSurh sib^legerii and "Surh mistlice forligem forsyngode swytSe, and her syndan myl- 185 testran and bearnmyrtSran and fule forlegene horingas manege, and her syndan wiccan and waelcerian*, and her syndan ryperas and reaferas and woruldstruderas and (Seofas and j^eodsca'San and w^d^logan and wserlogan, and hrsedest is to cwe]?enne mdna and misdseda ungerim ealra. 1 90 And pdds us ne scamatS na, ac j^ses us scamatS swyt5e }?aet we bote aginnan, swa swa b^c taecan, and ]?set is gesyne on bisse earman fbrsyngodan^ Jjeode. Eala mycel magan manege gyt" her-toeacan eaf>e beS^ncan f>3es Se an man« ne mihte on raedinge"^ asmeagean hu earmlice hit gefaren is nu ealle hwile 195 wide gynd J)as tSeode. And smeage huru georne gehwa 1 leahtra^ C. II. ' lafet H., laSet N., C II. ; latJeS C I. » jg^g (ill but C II, which has sare. * waelcyrian N. ^ forsyngodon //. ' gytH, "^ hrsedinge H, I 114 ^^^- WULFSTAN'S address to the ENGLISH, hine sylfne, and tSses na ne latige ealles to lange; ac on Godes naman utan d6n swa us neod is, beorgan us sylfum swa we geornost magan, f>i laes^ we setgaedere ealle for- 200 weor(5an. An ]?eodwita waes on Brytta tidum, Gildas hatte, se awrat be heora misd^dum, hu hi mid heora synnan swa oferlice swySe God gegraemedon J^aet he let set nyhstan Jngla h^re heora eard gewinnan, and Brytta dugu^e fordon mid ealle. 205 And f>3et waes geworden, f>3es f>e he ssede, J?urh gelseredra regolbryce and "Surh Isewedra lahbryce, f>urh ricra reaflac, and "Surh gitsunge wohgestreona, "Surh leoda^ unlaga, and Surh wohdomas, Surh bisceopa asolcennesse and unsnotornesse,^ and "Surh ly'Sre yrh'Se Godes bydela, j^e so^es geswugedan 210 ealles to gelome, and clumedan mid ceaflum p^v hy scoldan clypian, t5urh fulne eac folces gselsan, and "Surh oferfylla and msenigfealde synna heora eard hy forworhton, and sylfe hi forwurdan. Ac utan don swa us })earf is, warnian lis be swilcan ; and 215 soS is pddt ic s^cge, wyrsan dseda we witan mid ^nglum sume gewordene J^onne we mid Bryttan ahwar gehyrdan; and "Sy us is )?earf micel f>set we us bej^^ncan, and wi'5 God sylfne f)ingian georne. And utan don swa us J^earf is, ge- bugan to rihte, and be suman daele unriht [ascunian and]^ for- 22ol8etan, and betan swySe georne )?3et we ser brEecan. IXton creopan to Criste, and bifigendre heortan clipian gelome, and geearnian his mildse ; and utan God lufian and Godes lagum fyligean, and gelsestan swy'Se georne f)aet )?aet we behetan pi we fuUuht underfengan o^^on f>a J^e aet fulluhte ure forespe- 225 can wseron. And utan word and weorc rihtlice fadian, and ure in«ge'5anc clsensian georne, and a'S and w^dd waerlice, healdan, and sume getryw'Sa habban us betweonan butan' * l>e\xs all but C 11, ^ leode H.^ N. ; omitted in the other two, ^ from CII. \ I XVI. WULFSTAN's address to the ENGLISH, I15 luncraeftan, and utan gelome understandan f>one miclan dom pe we ealle to sculan, and beorgan^ us georne wit5 )?one weallendan bryne h§lle wites, and geearnian us f)a m2er(Sa23o and tSa myrh^a pe God haefS gegearwod })am "Se his willan on worulde gewyrcaS. God ure helpe. Amen. ft * beorhgan fl". I 2 XVII. THE MARTYRDOM OF iELFEAH. [From the Chronicle.] The two following pieces are fine specimens of the highly- polished historical prose of the eleventh century. The second is, indeed, one of the noblest pieces of prose in any literature, clear, simple and manly in style, calm and dignified in tone, and yet with a warm undercurrent of patriotic indignation. The former of them is at the same time an instructive parallel to the homily of Wulfstan. The text of the first is mainly that of the MS. Gott. Tib. B. I (i), with occasional readings from Tib. B. IV (ii), Domit. A. VIII (in), and Bodl. Laud 636 (iv). In the second piece I have partly normalized the corrupt spelling of the twelfth century Laud MS. to suit that of the eleventh century. ion. Hdr on j^isstim geare s^nde se^ cyning and his^ witan to tSam h§re, and gyrndon fri'Ses, and him gafol and m^t- sunge beheton wi"S f>am tSe hi hiora h^rgunge geswicon. Hi haefdon J?a ofergan East^ngle and Easts^xe and 5 Middels^xe and Oxenafordscire and Grantabrycgscire ^ and Heortfordscire and Buccingahamscire and Bedanfordscire* and healfe Huntadunscire, and be suj^an T^mese ealle K^nt- ingas and SiitSsf xe and Hsestingas and SutSrige and Bearroc- scire and Hamtiinscire and micel on Wiltunscire. 10 Ealle )?as ungesselcSa lis gelumpon }?urh unrsedas, f>8et man nolde him on^ timan gafol beodan oJ?J?e wicS gefeohtan ^; ac J)onne hi msest t5 yfele gedon haefdon, f>onne nam mon fritS ^ se /. ^ his /. ' Grantabricscire /, Grantabrycgescire IV. * bedefoidscire /. * a timan /, //, to IV. * gefeohtan /. THE MARTYRDOM OF MLFEAH. I17 and griS wi?5 hf. And na f>e l£es for eallum {)issum gritSe and gafole hf ferdon seghwider ^ floc^mgelum, and hgregodon ure earme folc, and hi rypton and slogon. 15 And f>a on ^issum geare, betweox Nativitas Sanctse Marise and Sancte Michaeles maessan, hf ymbsseton Cantwaraburh ^, and hf f)3er-int6 comon f)uruh syruwr§ncas, for tSan ^Ifmser^ hf becyrde, f>e se arcebiscop JElfeah ser gen^rede aet* his life. And hf f>2er Sa genaman })one arcebiscop JElfeah, and so JElfweard cynges gerefan, andLeofwine^ abbod, and Godwine biscop. And uElfmser abbod hf leton dweg. And hf cSaer genamon inne ealle f>a gehadodan m^nn, and weras and wif, (f>aet waes unas^cgendlic senigum m^nn hu micel f>ses folces waes ®) and on f)sere byrig sy]?J?an wseron swa lange 25 swa hi woldon. And J^a hf hgefdon f>a buruh ealle asmeade, w^ndon him \>i X6 scypan, and Iseddon f>one arcebiscop mid him. Waes Sa rsepling, se Se ^r wses heafod Angelkynnes and Cristendomes. paer man mihte tSa geseon yrmtSe J?2er3o man oft ser geseah blisse on f>sere earman byrig, )?anon ds^ com serest Cristendom and blisj for Gode and for worulde. And hf haefdon J?one arcebiscop mid him swa lange o?S j^sene timan \)q ^ hf hine gemartiredon. 1 01 2. H^r on f>issum geare com EadrTc ealdormann* and 35 ealle )?a yldestan witan gehadode ^° and l^wede Angelcynnes X6 Lundenbyrig toforan f>am Eastron (J^a wses Easterdaeg on }?am datarum Idus Aprilis), and hi tSser ]5a swa lange wseron o]? J58et gafol eal/ gelaest ^^ waes ofer Sa Eastron : f>aet waes §hta and feowertig f)usend punda ^^. 40 Dd on j?one Saeternes-daeg weartS \>i se h§re swySe astyred angean Jjone biscop, for J^am tSe he nolde him nan feoh * aeghweder /. » cantwareburh I. ^ aelmaer I. * set 7. * leofrune /. « waes /. "^ om. in I, » ))6 /. » ealdorm' /. *^ ge- /. " viii J)u6eiid punda ///, IV. Il8 XVII. THE SAXON CHRONICLE. behatan*, ac^ h^ forbead f>3et man nan J?ing witS him syllan ne^ moste; waeron hi eac swyf>e druncene, for t5am f>ser waes 45 broht win suSan. Genamon f)a "Sone biscop, Iseddon hine to heora hustinge on ^one Sunnan-aefen Octabas Pasce (]?a wses XIII kl. mai), and hine f)3er "Sa bysmorlice acwylmdon: oftorfedon mid banum and mid hryj^era heafdum. And sloh liine Sa an hiora mid anre eaxe yre * on j^aet heafod f>3et 60 mid f>am dynte h6 nyf>er-asah, and his halige blod on \>k eor^an feo!/, .and his haligan sawle to Codes rice as^nde. And mgn ]?one lichaman on^ mergen f^rode to Lundene, and J?a bisceopas Eadnof) and -^Ifhun ® and seo buruhwaru hine underfengon mid ealre arwurSnysse, and hine beby- 55 rigdon on Sancte Paules mynstre ; and Jjser nu God sutelaS f>aes halgan martires mihta. Da J?3et gafol gelsest waes, and friSaJjas asworene wseron, ]?a toferde se h^re wide swa he ser gegaderod waes. Da bugon to f>am cynge of "Sam h^re fif and feowertig scypa, 6o and him beheton ]?3et hf woldon f>ysne eard healdan, and he hi fedan sceolde and scrydan '^. 1 behaten /. » ac /. » ne 7. * ere II. « <5n /. * aelfun /, ^ scrydon /. XVIII. EUSTACE AT DOVER, AND THE OUTLAWRY OF GODWINS. [From the Chronicle.] 1048. And com })a Eustatius fram begeondan* S3e sona sefter f)am biscope, and gew^nde to Sam cynge, and spaec wiS hine f>8et f>8et he f>a wolde, and gew^nde f>a hamweard. pa he com to Cantwarabyrig east, f>a snsedde he f)3er and his m^nn, and to Dofran gew^nde. pa he wses sume mila oSSe mare 5 beheonan Dofran, f>a dyde he on his byrnan and his geferan ealle, and foron to Dofran. pa hi Ipidev comon, f)a woldon hi innian Jjser him sylfum gelicode. pa com an his manna, and wolde wician set anes bondan hUse his un]:)ances, and gewundode f>one husbondan, and se husbonda ofsloh }>one 10 ocSerne. Da wear's Eustatius uppon his horse and his geferan uppon heora, and ferdon to )?am husbondan, and ofslogon hine binnan his agenum heorSe ; and w^ndon him J^a up to ]33ere burge weard, and ofslogon segSer ge wiSinnan ge wiSu- tan ma f>onne xx manna. And pd, burhm^nn ofslogon xix 15 m^nn on oSre healfe, and gewundedon J^aet hi nyston hu fela. And Eustatius setbserst mid feawum mannum, and gew^nde ongean to j^am cynge, and cydde be daele hii hi gefaren hsefdon. And weartS se cyng swySe gram wiS f)a burhware. And ofs^nde se cyng Godwine eorl, and bsed hine faran into 20 ^ geondan. I!ZO XVIII. THE SAXON CHRONICLE. C^nt mid unfrit5e to Dofran ; for f>an Eustatius haefde gecydd }>am cynge f>aet hit sceolde beon mara gylt J^aere burhware f>onne his: ac hit naes na swa. And se eorl nolde na gejjwserian f>aere innfare, for f>an him wses latS to amyrrenne 25 his agenne folga'S. Da s^nde se cyng sefter eallum his witum, and bead him cuman to Gleaweceastre neh )?2ere aefterran^ Sancte Marie msessan. pa hsefdon ]?a W^liscan m§nn geworht senna castel on H^refordscire on Swegenes eorles folgo'Se, 30 and worhton selc })aera hearma^ and bismera J^aes cynges mannum p^v abutan Ipe hi mihton. Da com Godwine eorl, and Swegen eorl, and Harold eorj togaedere set Beofres^ stane, and manig mann mid him, to "Son f>3et hi woldon faran to heora cynehlaforde, and to J^am witum 35 eallum J)e mid him gegaderode waeron, j?aet hi j^ses cynges rsed hsefdon and his fultum, and ealra witena, hii hi mihton J5ses cynges bismer awrecan and ealles )?eodscipes. Da wseron J^a W^liscan m^nn setforan* mid ]?am cynge, and forwregdon J^a eorlas, )?set hi ne moston cuman on his eagena 4ogesiht5e; for tSan hi ssedon pxt hi woldon cuman f>ider for )?ses cynges swicdome. Wses J^ser cumen Siward eorl, and Leofric eorl, and micel folc mid him norcSan to ]?am cynge ; and wses J?am eorle Godwine and his sunum gecydd J^set se cyng and f>a m^nn })e mid him wseron woldon rsedan on 45 hi ; and hi trymedon hi fsestlice ongean, f>eah him la's wsere f>set hi ongean heora cynehlaford standan sceoldan. Da gerseddon J?a witan on ^gt5re^ healfe f>aet man tSa ^Ices yfeles geswac ; and geaf se cyning Godes gricS and his fullne freondscipe on segtSre healfe. 50 Da gersedde se cyning and his witan })aet man sceolde otSre sitSe^ habban ealra witena "^ gemot on Lundene to * SEftre. 2 -e. ^ Byferes. * txtforan. * aegtJer. * sifSun. '^ gewitena. KUSTACE AT DOVER, OUTLAWRY OF GODWINE. 121 hserfestes emnihte ; and het se cyiiing bannan lit h^re, segtSer ge be su^an T^mese ge be norSan, eall f>3et sefre b^tst W3es. Da cwaetS man Swegen eorl utlah, and stefnode man God- wine eorle and Harolde eorle to Ipon gemote swa hratSe swa 55 hi hit gefaran mihton. pa hi f>ider ut comon, f)a stefnde him man to gemote, pa gyrnde he gritSes and glsla, f>3et he moste unswicen inn to gemote cuman and lit of gemote. Da gyrnde se cyng ealra J^sera J?egna })e f>a eorlas aer haefdon ; and hi leton hi ealle him to handa. pa s§nde se 60 cyng §ft to him, and bead him f>aet hi comon mid xii mannum into f>ses cynges raede. pa gyrnde se eorl §ft gricSes and gisla, Jjset he hine moste bet^llan ggt selcum^ }?sera f>inga J?e him man on lede. pa wyrnde him man tSaera gisla, and sceawode him man v nibta gricS ut of lande to farenne. 65 And gew^nde \>% Godwine eorl and Swegen eorl to Bosan- ham^, and scufon lit heora scipu, and gew^ndon him begeondan sae, and gesohton Baldewines grit5, and wunodon ))3er ealne ]?one winter. And Harold eorl gew^nde west to Irlande, and wses J^aer ealne {)one winter on f>ges cynges gritSe. 7° And sona J^aes f)e )?is waes, )?a forlet se cyng J?a hlaefdigan, seo waes gehalgod him to cwene, and let niman of hire eall Jjaet heo ahte on lande, and on golde, and on seolfre, and on eallum Jjingum, and betaehte hi his sweostor to Hwerwyllum. ^ sbIc ' Bosenham. XIX. CHARMS. [From Cockayne's Leechdoms, 1. 384 and 3. 53, and Wtilcker's Kleinere ags. dichtungen.] I. Wits ymbe. Nim eorf)an, oferweorp mid f>inre swfj^ran handa under )?inum swif)ran fet, and cwetS^: ' Fo ic under /ot; /unde ic hit. Hwset, ^^r'Se maeg wicS elesl' II. Wits fserstice. Feferfuge' and seo reade n§tele, tSe )?urh sern in«-wyxtS, and wegbrade ; wyll in buteran. Z^lude wseran hy, la ^lude, "Sa hy ofer f>one ^Isew ridan, wseran ^nmode, tSa hy ^fer land ridan Scyld Su tSe mx, [J^set] f>u tSysne ti^ ge/^esan mgtel 5 t/t, lytel spere, gif her-zhne sie ! Stod under ^inde, under /eohtum scylde, * cwet. ^ and wi^ on forweorp. ^ -fuige. XIX. CHARMS, 123 pxr "Sa /wihtigan wif hyra mddgen berseddon and hy ^yllende ^aras ssendan; ic him /lfa gescotes, tSis tSe to bote ^aegtessan gescotes: ic Sin wille /^elpan. -Z^eo ^ on yy rgenheafde ^ ; ^al wes-t« I ^elpe tSin drihten ! Nim ]5onne J^aet seax, ado on waetan. * iserna. * fled. « -haefde. sa to ^Isepe. Sum jare angeald ^fenraeste, swa him ful oh gelamp, siJ^tSan ^olds^le G^r^ndel warode, wnriht fgfnde, of) j^set /nde becwom, * The standard work for the study of the Old English poetry is Grein's Bibliothek der Angelsachsischen Poesie, which gives complete texts and glossary, with references to the previous editions. XX. BEOWULF AND GRENDEL'S MOTHER. 1 25 fj swylt aefter jynnum. paet ge^yne wear]?, 5 IjWv^ ze/ldcuj? z£;erum, f>aette 2£;recend f)a gyt lifde aefter /af>um, /ange }?rage, aefter ^ucSceare : G^rgndles modor, /des aglaecwif jrmj^e gemunde, se }?e z£;aeter§gesan ze/unian scolde, 10 ^ealde stream as, siJ?'San Cain^ wearS 0>- t^ /cgbanan ^ngan bref>er, O ysederenmaege ; he })a /ag gewat, /?/orf)re gewearcod ;;2an«dream fleon, ze^esten ze;arode. panon woe fela 15 ^eosceaftgasta ; wses }?^ra G^r^ndel sum, ^eoroweafh ^^telic, se aet ZTeorote fand z£;3eccendne wer wiges bidan, }?3er him ^glseca t^tgrsepe wearS; hw3ef>re he gez^xunde ;;zsegenes strange, 20 ^infseste^ ^ife, Se him God sealde, and him to J^nwaldan are gelyfde, /rofre and/ultum: t5y he f>one/eond ofercwom, gehnsegde /i^We gast. pa he ^ean gewat, (/reame be^seled a gyt ^fre and ^algmod ge^an wolde jorhfulne stS, juna deaS^ wrecan. Com f>a to ZTeorote, S^r ^ringd^ne geond pddt S2e\d jwsefun. pa Sser jona wearS 30 ^dhwyrft ^^rlum, siJ)tSan mne fealh Grgndles modor; waes se ^ryre laessa efne swa ;%icle swa biS mddgp^L crseft, ze;iggryre ze;ifes be ze;2epnedm^n;^, Jjonne ^eoru bunden, i^amere gef>uren, 35 jweord jwate fah jwln ofer helme * camp. 2 ginifaeste. ' sunu feod. 126 XX. BEOWULF AND GRENDEL'S MOTHER, /cgum dyhtig ^ndweard scireS. pa waes on ^ealle ^eard^cg togen, jweord ofer jetlum, j-idrand manig ^afen ^anda faest; ^elm ne gemunde, 40 ^yrnan side, pe^ hine se <5roga angeat. Heo wses on Jfste, wolde ut }?anon yeore beorgan, f)a heo on/unden wses hra^e heo <^f>elinga ^nne hsefde yaeste be/angen, f)a heo toy^nne gang; 45 se waes Z^rof>gare ^selef>a leofost on ge^iSes had be jsem tweonum, rice randwiga, f>one "Se heo on raeste abreat, blsedfsestne <5eorn. Naes -Beowulf tSser, ac waes opev inn csr geteohhod 50 sefter ;;zaf>^umgife ;%aerum Geate. jSream wearcS in Z?eorote. Heo under ^eolfre genam cvipe folme; ream waes geniwod, geze;orden in Z£;icun: ne waes J^aet ge2:€;rixle til, J^aet hie on da, healfa <5icgan scoldon 55 yreonda /eorum. pa waes /rod cyning, ^ar /^ilderinc, on >^reon mode, sy"S]3an he aldorj^egn wnlyfigendne, f>one aer se jnotera bdd, hwaej)re him -41/walda^ ^fre wille sefter z£;easpelle ze^yrpe gefr^mman. 65 Gang "Sa aefter/lore /yrdwyr'Se man« mid his ^andscole^ (^eal/wudu dynede) J)aet he f>one ze;isan z£;ordum naegde* * [)a, » alfwalda. * handscale. * hnagde. XX. BEOWULF AND GRENDEL'S MOTHER. 127 yVean Ingwina : yirasgn gif him waere sefter weodla^e^ nihi getsese. 70 ZTro'Sgar niaf)elode, ^elm Scyldinga: * Ne frin f>u sefter caelum ! A^orh is geniwod Z^^nigea leodum. Z^ead is ^sch^re, i^rmenlafes j/ldra bro}?or, mm runwita and mln rsedbora, 75 ^<2xlgestealla, ^onne we on e \>n ^ystranniht (rr^ndel cwealdest })urh Asestne ^ad ^eardum clammum, S5 for )?an he to /ange /eode mine 2x;anode and wyx^^. He set s^ige gecrang ^aldres scyldig, and nu d\>tr cwom ;7zihtig /wanscaSa, wolde hyre m^g wrecan, ge/eorr hafaS ysehSe gestseled, 90 J?3es Jje /incean mseg /egne mgnegum, se f>e sefter jincgyfan on jefan greote)? ^re]?erbealo ^earde; nu seo ^and ligeS, seo^ f)e eow ze;el-hwylcra ze^ilna dohte. Ic f>8et /gndbuend, /eode mine, 95 j^lersedende J^cgan hyrde, Jjset hie ge^awon j'wylce tw§gen ;;zicle //xearcstapan woras healdan, /llorgsestas : Ssera o^ti wses, f>aes f>e hie geze;isjlicost geze^itan meahton, .100 * neodla'Su. * hw»J)er. ^ se. 128 XX. BEOWULF AND GRENDEL's MOTHER. zdese ^nlic, wses^ oSer ^^rmsceapen on 2e;eres ze/aestmum z£;raeclastas trsed, nefne^ he waes ^/zara )?onne aenig wan;^ otSer, J?one on ^eardagum Gr^ndel n^mdo[n] ybldbuende; no hie /seder cunnon, hwsej^er hwn ^nig waes cbi ac^nned fi^yrnra gasta. Hie ^ygel Ignd warigeatS, z£;ulfhleof)u, ^^;indige naessas, yVecne y^nwgelad, tSser /yrgenstream under wsessa gewipu «i]?er gewitetS, yiod under ybldan. Nis )?set_/eorr heonon z?2ilgemearces, f>3et se m%xt standetS^ ofer Jjsem ^gngiatS ^rimge* bearwas, 2:£;udu z£;yrtum faest, ze/aeter oferhelmatS. pser maeg mhta gehwaem wiSwundor seon, yyr onyiode. No {jses/rod leofatS ^umena bearna, J^aet )5one ^rund wite. tSeah j?e ^^tSstapa ^undum gesw^nced, ^eorot ^ornum trum ^oltwudu sece, yeorran g^lymed, ser he/eorh s^letS, aldor on ^fre, ser he inn wille i^afelan [^ydan]. Nis J?set ^eoru stow: ]5Qnon ^"Sgeblgnd «p astigetS WQXin to z£;olcnum, J^onne ze;ind styref) /a?S gewidru, otS ]?set /yft drysmaj?, roderas reotatS. Nu is se rsed gelang /ft set \>Q anum. Eardi git ne cgnst, yrecne stowe, "Sser )>uyindan miht fela^innigne j^cg : jec, gif f)u dyrre I Ic \>t j5ay*3ehtSe /*eo leanige, mldgestreonum, swa ic (by dyde, 2£;undnum golde, gyf J?u on weg cymest.' * onlicnaes, ^ naefne. ^ stan'Se'S. * hrinde. XX. BEOWULF AND GRENDEL'S MOTHER, 129 j^eowulf ma]:>elode, 3earn 5cgj)eowes : *Ne sorga, jnotor guma! jelre bi'S seghwsem J?set he his/reond wrece }?onne he/*ela murne ; 135 uve tsghwylc sceal /nde gebidan Z£;orolde lifes; wyvce se pe mote e ! pset bitS ^ryhtgumari «nlifgendum <^fter selest. Aris, nces weard ; uton ra)?e * feran, 140 Gr^ndles magan ^ang sceawigan! Ic hit Ipe ge-^ate: no he on ^olm^ losa]?, ne on /bldan /■sef>m, ne on /"yrgenholt, ne on \^yfenes ^und, gi pxr he wille ; Sys dogor /u ge/yld hafa 145 te^eana gehwylces, swa ic pe wene to/ Ahleop J?a se ^gmela, G^ode J?ancode, ^ihtigan Drihtne, pxs se m2inn gespraec. pa waes ZTrocSgare ^ors gebaeted, 2£;icg z£;undenfeax. fFisa f^ngel 150 ^eatolic ^^ngde ^, ^mfef>a stop ^ndhaebbendra. Zastas wseron sefter z£;aldswaf)um wide gesyne, ^ang ofer ^rundas : ^§gnum for cfer z^zyrcan mor, ;;2agof>egna baer 155 f)one 6'elestan jawolleasne, f>ara pe mid ^ro^gare ^am eahtode. Ofeveode p3. <^j5elinga beam ^/eap j/anhlit5o, s/ige nearwe, /nge anpa^as, wncu^ gelad, 160 neowle wsessas, mcorhusa fela. He/eara sum be/bran g^ngde Z£;isra mgnna ^g^n^ sceawian, jJum/»<>-' o]3 }?3et he /seringa /yrgenbeamas ^ hra])e. ^ helm, ^ gende. K 130 XX, BEOWULF AND GRENDEL'S MOTHER. ofer ^arne stan ^leonian funde, Z£;yn«leasne ze^udu ; z£;3eter under stod dreovig and ge^refed. Z)§num eallum waes, ze/inum Scyldinga, ze;eorce on mode, to ge/olianne ^egne mgnegum, ^ncytS eovlB, gehwaem, sy'S]?an ^sch^res on J^am >^olmclife ^afelan metton. jFlod blode weol/ (/"olc to ssegon) ^atan ^eolfre. ZTorn stundum sgng /uslic y [yrd]leo'5. Felpz eal/ gesset; gesSwon tSa sefter ze;3etere z£;yrmcynnes fela, jellice jsedracan jund cunnian, swylce on //sesjhleo^um wicras licgean, Sa on wndernmsel (?ft bewitigaS jorhfulne si^ on jeglrade, Z£;yrmas and ze;ildeor; hie on weg hruron ^itere and ge<5olgne, 3earhtm ongeaton, ^utShorn ^alan. Sumne Geata leod ofy^nbogan _/eores getwsefde, y(5gewinnes, pddt him on ddre stod ^^restrsel ^earda; he on ^olme waes jundes pe sxma. tSe hyne jwylt fornam. Hrsejje wear's on ^^um mid ^6?ferspreotum ^eorohocyhtum >^earde genearwod, «itSa gehnseged^ and on nddss togen ?:£;undorlic z£;aegbora; z£;eras sceawedon ^yrelicne ^ist. Gyrede hine Beowulf ^^rlgewsedum, nalles for ^ddre mearn; scolde ^^rebyrne ^gndum gebroden, ^Id and jearofah, jund cunnian, seo t5e ^ancofan 3eorgan cnlpe, pxt him ^ildegrap y^rej^re ne mihte, ^ gepaeged. XX, BEOWULF AND GRENDEL'S MOTHER. 131 Torres mwitf^ng, <2ldre gesc§f>?San; ac se ^wita ^elm Aafelan w^rede, se f>e w^regrundas m^ng2in scolde, jecan jundgebland jince geweortSad, 200 be/gngen /reawrasnum, swa hine yyrndagum worhte Z£;3epna smitS, 2£;undrum teode, bes^tte jwinlicum, jpset hine ^ytSj^an no ^rgnd ne ^eadom^cas <5itan ne meahton. Nses ]?aet ]?onne ;?23etost ;«9egenfultuma, 205 })8et him on <^earfe lah ^yle Hro'Sgares: wses f>3em ^seftm^ce Z^runting nama, pddt waes an foran mldgestreona : /eg waes Jren, ^tertanum fah, a^yrded >^eaf>oswate ; nsefre hit set ^ilde ne swac 210 msinns, sengum f>ara pe hit mid wundum bewand, se tSe ^ryresl^as ge^an dorste, yblcst^de /ara ; nses J^set ybrma siS, p2et hit /llenweorc cpfnan scolde. Hum ne ge;;2unde ;«ago ^cglafes 215 ^afoj^es crseftig, f>3et he csr gesprsec z£;ine druncen, )?a he pdds ze;aepnes onlah ^elran jweordfrecan : ^elfa ne dorste under ^tSa gewinw <2ldre genef>an, ^rihtscype sem ^rum swa, sytS)?an he hine to gn^e ge^yred haefde, Beowulf matSelode, <5earn 5cg]?eowes : 'Ge)?§nc nil se /^sera mga Healfd^nes, jnottra f^ngel, nu ic eom ^icSes fus, 225 ^oldwine ^umena, hwaet wit ^eo spr^con : gif ic set /earfe /inre scolde fl:ldre linnan, J^aet tSu me a W2ere /orSgewitenum on/aeder staele; K 2 l^Z XX. BEOWULF AND GRENDEL^S MOTHER. wes pn ;;2undbora minurn ;?2agof>egnum, 230 ^gndges^llum, gif mec ^ild nime. Swylce l?u "Sa /^^admas, pe pu mq sealdest, ZTrotSgar leofa, ZTigelace ons^nd. Mseg f>onne on f)oem ^olde on^itan (9eata dryhten, ge^eon sunn Hre'Sles^, j?onne he on ]33et sine starat5, f>aet ic ^umcystum ^odne funde 236 <5eaga 3ryttan, <5reac f)onne moste. And pa ZZnfer'S^ laet ealde lafe, WT2eUlic z£;segsweord, s^idcu^ne man;/, ^eard^cg >^abban; ic me mid ZTruntinge 240 , d6m gewyrce, op'^Q mec de2% nimetS.' ^fter f)3em z£;ordum PFedergeata leod efste mid /Ine, nalas ^ndsware Man wolde; <5rimwylm onfeng ^ilderince. Da wses Awil dseges, 245 ser he f>one ^rundwgng on^ytan m^hte. Sona j?8et on/unde, se "Se /oda beggng ^eorogifre bey^eold ^und missera, gninm and ^rsedig, )?aet ]?ser ^umena sum ^Iwihta eard wfan cunnode. 250 6^rap ]?a to^eanes, ^uSrinc gefeng ^tolan clgmmum; no py 3er inn gescod ^alan lice; ^ring titan ymbbearh, Jjset heo ]?one/yrdhgm "Surh/on ne mihte, /ocene /eotSosyrcan /af)an fingrum. 255 Bser J3a sec <5rimwylf ^, f>a heo to ^otme com, Mnga f>?ngel to ^ofe sinum, swa he ne ;;zihte no (he J^eah* modig wses) sx;3epna geze^ealdan, ac hine ze^undra pxs fela sw^ncte^ on junde, jsedeor mgnig 260 ^ildetuxum ^^resyrcan brgec, * Uraedles. ^ hunferS. ^ brimwyl. * J^aem. ^ swecte. XX. BEOWULF AND GRENDEL'S MOTHER. 133 ehton ^glaecan. c5a se eoil ongeat, f>set he [in] ^iSs^le ;/at-hwylcum wses, }?3er him naenig ze^aeter z£;ihte ne sc§f>ede, ne him for ^rofs^le ^rinan ne m^hte 265 ysergripe yfodes ; ^yrleoht geseah, ^lacne leoman 3eorhte scinan. Ongeat f>a se ^oda ^undwyrgenne, m^rewi^ mihtig ; mxgenr^s forgeaf ^^Idebille, swinge ^gnd^ ne ofteah, 270 f>aet hire on ^afelan ^ringmsel agol ^raedig ^ucSleo^. Da se ^ist onfand, p2dt se ^eadoleoma ^itan nolde, «/dre sc^l^^an, ac seo /eg geswac Seodne aet/earfe: ^olode ser fela 275 ^ondgemota, >^elm oft gescser, y3eges /yrdhrsegl ; tSa wses/brma sit5 3et his dom alaeg. 5ft waes ^nrsed, nalas /Ines Iset, m^T^2i ge;;zyndig m^g Hygelaces^; 280 wearp tSa ze^undenmaeP wr2dtt\im gebunden ^rre (?retta, pxt hit on ^^rSan laeg, .y/rS and j/yl^cg; j/r^nge getriiwode, /;^undgripe mddgenes. Swa sceal ^an;^ don, f>onne he set ^ucSe ge^an J^^nceS 285 /gngsumne /of, na ymb his /if cearatS. Gefeng Jja be/eaxe* (nalas foryaehtSe mearn) GuSgeata leod Gr^ndles modor; braegd j?a ^eadwe heard, }5a he ge^olgen waes, yeorhgeni^lan, J^aet heo on yi^U gebeah. 290 Heo him /ft hraf>e ^ndlean^ forgeald ^rimman ^rapum and him tq^eanes feng: oferwearp j^a z£;erigmod Z£/Igena strongest, * hord swenge. ^ hylaces. ^ wundelmael, * eaxle, * handlean. 134 ^^» BEOWULF AND GRENDEL S MOTHER. y*ej)ec§mpa, f>set he on /ylle weartS. Ofsaet J?a f>one j^legyst and hyre jeax^ geteah, 295 ^rad, <5run§cg, wolde hire <5earn wrecan, 5ngan ea^exzxi. Him on eaxlQ laeg ^reostn^t/ ^roden; f)3et ge^earh feore, wiS t?rd and witS /cge m;/gang forstod. Hsefde t5a forj^it^od junu 5cg]?eowes 300 under ^ynne ^rund, Geata c^mpa, nemne him ^eaSobyrne ^elpe gefr^mede, i^^ren^t/ hearde, and ^alig God geweold z£;igsigor, ze^itig Drihten; rodefa 7?sedend hit on ryht gesced 305 ^(Selice, syf>8an he /ft astod. Geseah Sa on jearwum jigeeadig bil/, fflild sweord ^6'tenisc /cgum f>yhtig, ze;igena ze^eortSmynd : f>3et [w3es] z£;3epna cyst, Mton hit W3es ;72are "Sonne senig mQnn oSer 310 to <5eadulace 3et<5eran meahte, g6di and ^eatolic ^iganta geweorc. He gefeng f)a /^telhilt, y*reca Scyldinga, ^reoh and ^eorogrimz;2 ^ringmsel gebraegd, tzldres ^rwena, j^rringa sloh, 315 f)aet hire wicS ^alse ^eard grapode, ^anhringas 3raec, hWl eal/ tSurhwod /segne /Iseschgman : heo on /\^it gecrgng; jweord waes jwatig, s%cg weorce gef^h. Lixte se /eoma, /eoht inne stod, 320 efne swa of ^efene ^adre scinetS rodores candel. He sefter recede wlat, hwearf J)a be 2£;ealle, z^^sepen hafenade ^eard be ^iltum ^igelaces "Segn, ^rre and ^nrsed. Nses seo /eg fracod 325 XX, BEOWULF AND GRENDEL^S MOTHER. 135 ^ilderince, ac he hrope wolde 6^r^ndle for^yldan ^utSrsesa fela tSara f)e he geworhie to PFestd^num * ohor micle "Sonne on tSan he sefter ^olm wliton, f)aet wses ^cSgeblgnd ^d/ gem^nged, ^rim 31ode fah; <5lQndenfeaxe ^gmele ymb ^odne on ^eador sprsecon, 345 f>3et hig f)3es ^tSelinges /ft ne wendon^ f>aet he jigehre'Sig jecean come zwserne f>eoden; f>a tSses /^^gnige gewearS, I?3et hine seo <5rimwylf a^roten^ haefde. Da com non daeges ; ;/3e&r ofgeafon 350 ^wate Scildingas; gewat him ^am Jjgnon ^oldwine ^umena. Cristas S3eton2, ^odes seoce, and on m^re staredon; 2e;yscton^ and ne ze^endon Ipddt hie heora Z£;inedrihten jelfne ge^awon. pa J^set jweord ongan« 355 sefter ^eajjoswate ^ildegicelum wighill ze;anian j f>3et waes zemndra sum, ^ abreoten. ^ secan. * wis ton. 136 XX. BEOWULF AND GRENDEL'S MOTHER. pxt hit ea\l gemealt zse gelicost, tSonne /brstes b^nd /aeder onlsete^, onwindetS ze/segrapas^ se gez£;eald hafac5 360 jsela and msela; pddt is JO'S Metod. Ne ngm he in f)sem ze^icum, PFedergeata leod, ^atSmaehta msi, J^eh he p^v mgnige geseah, Mton f)one ^afelan and pa. Mt sgmod, jince fage; jweord ser gemealt, 365 forbarn 3roden msel : waes pddt d\6d to J?ses hat, ^ttren /llorgsest, se p^v-mne swealt. A^ona waes on junde se f>e ser aet jaecce gebad zwghryre ze^ratSra, ze;aeter up ]?urhdeaf; wseron ^tSgebland ea\l gefselsod, 370 eacne geardas^, f>a se /llorgast oflet /ifdagas and f>as /senan gesceaft. Com f>a to /ande ^dmanna helm jwiSmod jwymman, jselace gefeah, ;waegenbyrf>enne f>ara f>e he him mid haefde 375 Eodon him f>a to^eanes, Gode J?ancodon, A-ytSlic ^egna heap, /eodnes gefegon, }>aes )>e hi hyne gejundne ge^eon moston. tSa waes of J?aem ^roran ^elm and byrne lungre a/ysed: /agu drusade, 380 Z£;aeter under z£;olcnum, z«;aeldreore fag. FerdonybrS pgnon /"ej^elastum yerhf)um _/aegne, ybldweg maeton, cnpe straete; ryningbalde m^nn from J)3em ^olmclife ^afelan baeron 385 ^arfocSlice heora <^ghwaef>rum yblamodigra: yeower scoldon on J^aem zf^aelst^nge ze^eorcum gef^rian to pxm ^olds^le (zr^ndles heafod, * wselrapas. * eardas. XX, BEOWULF AND GRENDEL'S MOTHER. 1 37 of) tSaet j^mninga to jgle comon 390 yrgme yyrdhwate yeowertyne 6^eata ^gngan; ^umdryhten mid Twodig on gQmQVigQ ^eodowgngas trsed. t^a com inn gan ^aldor tSegna, ^sedcene mgnw ^ome gewurj?ad, 395 ^sele ^ildedeor, ZTroSgar gretan. pa waes be/eaxe onyi^t/ boren Gr^ndles heafod, }?3er ^uman druncon, /geslic for xt onutan ; and for ])a j^anon to Sandwic, and swa J)anon to GipeswTc, and J^aet call ofereode, and swa to Maeldune. And him ]?aer com togeanes Byrhtno^ ealdormann mid his fyrde, and him wi'S gefeaht ; and hi J)one ealdormann ])aer ofslogon, and wselstowe geweald ahton. And him man nam sy'S'San fri'S wi'S, and hine nam se cyng syS'San to bisceopes hand a,' * * * 3rocen wurde. Het f)a y^yssa ^w^ne ^ors forl^tan, . yeorr a/ysan, and/br'S gangan, ^ Jt^c^^MM^m, and y^ige^ godum. Ipa^ })2et Offan mseg <^rest onfunde, 5 J?set se ^^rl nolde j^rhSo gef)oHan: 1 thige. a >. XXI. THE BATTLE OF MALDON. I39 he let him f)a of handon /eofne^ fleogan ^-fS 6^^i^ ^afbc wits Jjses Voltes, and to j^sere /^ilde stop; I be })am man mihte on^nawan ]?aet se ^niht nolde 1^ ' ^^c i^n set f)am ze'pjge, f>a he to 2:e;3epnum feng. ^ lo^W**" ^j^ ^ I Eac him wolde Eadnc his ealdre gelaestan Ka/brS beran * jLjii ^ar to ^u]?e: he haefde ^od gej^anc, J^v-JfnJ^Z^ Ipa hwile j^e he mid ^anduin ^ealdan mihtej ^'^rv ' A tl^-- UU dqxd and ^rad swurd; fe)t he gelseste, 15 f>a he set/bran his /rean /eohtan sceolde. Da f>2er J^yrhtnoS onganw ^eornas trymian, ^pm^**-***!. cwtj^ ^ rad and rjedde, rincum taehte 1 hu hi sceoldon j/andan, and ]?one j/^de healdan, P and bsed f>aet hyra tandas,'^ rihte heoldon 20 /aeste mid/olman, -and ne/brhtedon na. - fu^X pa he haefde j^aet /blc /aegere getrymmed, he lihte f>a mid /eodon, f ser him /eofost waes, f>3er he his /^eor'Swerod ^oldost wiste^ pa stod on -^/ae^e, sfi^lice clypode 25 Z£;icinga ar, z^ordum mselde, f , -wvja^jv^.^ se on 3eot a3ead 3rimll]?endra - terende^ to f)am ^^rle, J^ser he on Jfre stod: ■ --"- +* Me j^ndon t5 j?e sddmqnn ^nelle ; • . heton "Se j^cgan, J^aet p\x most j'^ndan racSe 30 ^eagas wiS ge<5eorge; and eow <5§tere is i+f>aet ge ]?isne ^arraes mid ^afole for^yldon, (^hAm^' ]?onne* we swa ^earde ^ilde ^ daelon. H Ne J?urfe we us spilhn, gif ge j;^edaj? to f>am: , . we willa^ wi^ J^am ^olde ^riS festnian. 35 Cd>vfJl4Ml\ Gyf J?u f>3et ^ gerg^ckst^ f>e her ncost eart. f>aet f)u })ine /eoda /ysan wille, Hi a-^%^ ^yllan jsemannum on hyra jylfra dom leofre. ^ randan. ^ aeraende. * Jjon. ^ . . ulde. ® pat. 140 XXI. THE BATTLE OF MALDON. yeoh witSyreode, and niman/ritS set us, f\r^r.o\ we willa]? mid })am ^^eattum us to j^ype gangan, 40 on y lot ^/*eran, and eow_/ri]^es healdan.' V^Jis, ^yrhtnocS ma}?elode, <5ord hafenode, CAMiv^-^ il A^>^«^ wand z£;acne sese, te^ordum mgldg, i-<^ ^\^^ J| rH^i j^rre and £nr§d, ageaf him ^ndsware: Al»oWS> H j.^^ t'Gehyrst^ Jju, jselida, hwset fjis folc j^geS?^ t^s J^Jj^JU. hi willaS eow to ^afole ^aras syllan, :^^'U MTh-cl ; ^ttrene^ ^rd and eaX^Q swurd, -. j V^^i , ^ / ]>^ ^^regeatu }?e eow set ^ilde ne deaju cuftMA. ^ ^sviiiH^3e]?ene set ^ilde. To i^eanlic me f>ince?S ' fi 53 f>3et ge mid urum j^eattum to *r^pe gangon unbe/bhtene, nil ge J^us /eovr hider ' on wrne ^ard mn becomon; ne sceole ge swa jofte jinc gegangan: k''(^r' ''' us sceal ^rd and /eg ^r geseman, 60' ^i 4^^^"^; ^imm ^Splega, ser we ^afol* syllon/ Het J5a 3ord ^eran, 3eornas gangan, p2et hi on }?am ^^stsetSe^ mile stodon. Ne mihte J?ser for ze/setere ze/erod to J?am otSrum; J?aer comyiowende yiod sefter §bban, 65 lucon /agustreamas ; to /ang hit him J^uhte, hwsenne hi to^aedere ^aras bseron^. Hi }?ser Pantan stream mid /rasse bestodon, twv ^^stseaxena ^rd, and se ^sch^re ; ^ ; ne mihte hyra <^nig ^Srum dorian, ^ gehyrt. ^ settrynne, ^ gealgean. * J)e gofol. ^ eastetSe. * beron. I XXI. THE BATTLE OF MALDON. 141 ' buton hwa-f>urhy"lanesyiyht ^1/^gename. ^'^' '^^7 C (•y^^.jvK Se yiod ut gewatj }?a /"lotan stodon gearowe, mxjJJ^^ "" Z£;Icinga fela, z^iges georne, »i j j jjjP Het J?a /^aelecSa Aleo ^ealdan J)a bricge f -:* \ tz£;igan ze^igheardne, se waes haten PFulfstan, 75 cafiie mid his rynne, (f>aet waes Ceolan sunu), \ \>Q "Sone /brman man;2 mid his /"^ncan ofsceat, ^io^v j/L, f f>e J)2er <5aldlicost on ]?a <5ricge stop. pser stodon mid PFiilfstane ze^igan unforhte, I t^lf^re and J^accus, :wodige tw^gen : 80 I f>a noldon set f>amybrda /"leam gewyrcan, 'WP- i ac hi/sestllce wiS "Sa^/j&d w^redon, . I J?a hwile f)e hi Z£;3epna ze'ealdan moston. *^^ I pa hi J?aet on^eaton, and georne gesawon f>3et hi j^ser /5ricgvveardas <5itere fundon, -A^Co^j^ 85 ongunnon /ytegian f>a /aSe^gystas: (r^rcit\.^ j fvw r-v t - ^ ofer f>one ybrd /aran, /"e]?an Isedan. Da se ^^rl ongan// for his 3ere ze^aelstowe zf^ealdan mote.' 95 X Wodgg J^a ze;selwulfas, for Z£;3etere ne murnon, ze'Icinga z£;erod, z£;est^ ofer Pantan, ofer ££^ waeter j'^yldas waegon*, I Mjgi^nn io /ande /inda^ bseron. - /-v^"^''^r>- pser ongean ^ramum gearowe stodon 100'' ^yrhtnoS mid <5eornum : he mid <5ordum het wyrcan f)one ze'ihagan, and f>3et j^erod healdan y^usbM..^ * lutJe. 2 upgangan. \ ^ pest. * wegon, ® linde. // "^ '' ''^"' 1 143 ^XI. THE BATTLE OF MALDON. . yaeste wiSy*eondum. pa waes /eohte^ neh \ K '^ rtjv <: . /ir 3et ge/ohtej waes seo _5^ cumen |v«t?^v ^j(„f(rv^ f>aet \>^t /^^g^^ m^nn /eallan sceoldon. 105 ^ n^Mi'A Pser weartS ^ream a^afen, ^r^mmas'^ wundon, ',vj ^*^^^^.^,,^^ ^izrn ^ses georn; waes on ^^rf)an cyrm. ^^Hi leton f>a of/blman yeolhearde speru, ~ ■ ' »- tge^rundene ^aras fleoggn ; jpO^o ^ogan W3eron 3ysige, <5ord ord onfeng, no i^^. /\»v> '^- 3iter waes se ^eaduraes, ^eornas feollon on ge>^w3e^ere >^and, ^yssas lagon. ^'" kvu\ iav.'. JFund weart5^ PFulfmser, z^^aelrseste geceas, M^^. j^yrhtno^es mseg, he mid Milium wear's, ■Swn'Si^ ^ his jwuster junu, JwiSe forheawen,^W ijUvr^- n^ pser wear's* ^^'Icingum z£;if>erlean agyfen : /twr^nJL^ /j . gehyrde ic f>3et -^adweard Jnne sloge , Jj^^ ^4xW: jwiSe mid his j"vvurde, jw^nges ne ^wyugyig^ ^ }33et him. set yatum /"eoU /"aege c^mpa; '• ^^ ^ J?aes him his ^eoden /anc gesaede, ^J 120 ri^^ J^am 3ur^ene, })a he j5yre haefde, .f4JLoJZi.->^^ t-r^'^''"' Swa j/emnetton j/iShycgende^ JVaj^-<( (,!,%, Vl j ^yssas aet ^ilde, >^ogodon georne hwa f>2er mid orde <^rost mihte onyaegean m^nn yeorh gewinnan, z£;Igan mid jx;aepnum ; ze;ael f eol/ on eorSan. *SVodon j/aedefaeste, f/ihte hi Byrhtno'S, baed J^aet ^yssa ge^wylc ^pgode to wige, f>e on -D^non wolde ^om gefeo htan. w^ U^ i J^^., Wod f>a ze;iges heard, ze^aepen up ahof, "^ 130 ^ord to ge^eorge, and wi'cS }?aes ^eornes stop ; /\t^'. eode swa onrxd eoi\ to f>am ceorle : ^gf>er hyra ^rum j/feles hogode. S^nde tSa se ^aerinc jjjjerne gar, ^ fohte. ^ bremmas, ^ weard. * waerd, ^ stitJhugende. r- ' i U ' f ' I ^ ' J XXI. THE BATTLE OF MALDON, I43 \>2dt ge2£;undod weartS zt'igena hlaford; 135 he sceaf f>a mid "Sam scyldQ, f>aet se j^eaft tobserst, . / Qi and Ipddt speiQ ^i3[^S&^ V^^ hit ^^ang ongean^^^fXO \ \Qe^r§mod wearS se^u'Srinc: he mid ^are stang " z£;lancne zf^icing, j?e him f>a z£;unde forgeaf. -^rod wses se/yrdrinc, he let hisyrancan wadan 140 J5urh tSses i^ysses ^als; ^and wisode ^ ; f>8et he on f>am /^rsceaSan /eprh gex^jlte. ^^ ^'^^ ^ //^> Da he ^erne <2stHce see at, Ka^^,Ux^ \>2et seo 3yme to<5aerst ; he wses on ^reostum wuhd f>urh "Sa >^ringlocan, hiia set ^^eortan stod ^^^^ ^^145 <|ttem.ei?rd. Se eovl wses ]>^hWpi^: '^i^ v>.^vwr4^^l*t hloh ]?a »2odi ^an^, ssede ^etode f>anc ' ' %A>fev tSaes ^segweorces f>e him Z^rihten forgeaf. ^ Forlet f>a ^rgnga. sum f/aroS^of handa, -; - /leogan ofyblman, f)3et se to/brS gewat jj.-w^'59 f>urh ^one ^f>elan ^J?elredes ]?egen, / Him be i^ealfe stod ^yse unw;eaxen, ^ tv\,^^ ^niht on ge^ampe, se full ^aflice ' "i brsed of J^am 3eorne 3l6digne gar, PFulfstanes beam, PFulfmser se geonga; 155 forlet ybrheardne /aran §ft ongean; ' Old m» gewod, f>9et se on eorp^in laeg, pQ his /eoden aer /earle gersehte. Eode f»u gejyrwed J^cg to )?am eorle, he wolde pxs <5eornes ^eagas gef^ccan*, 160 reaf and hringas, and gerenod swurd. C!^v»'^^w'.J»,w^5Jk„ Da ^yrhtnotS <5rsed M of sceatSe^ ^rad and knn^cg^, and on f)a i^xjtian sloh: to Tzpe hine ge/§tte /id manna sum, p3. he f>9es ^^rles ^^rm amyrde ; 165 feoll f>a to/bldan ^alohilte swurd: ^ gefecgan, ^ scetSe, ^ -eccg. o/r ^fCxMMK 144 ^^^- '^^^^ BATTLE OF MALDON. ne mihte he ge^ealdan ^eardne mj^e, '^ ^f Z£;3epnes z£;ealdan. pa gyt ]?3et Z£;ord gecwaetS 3 U--^-*- ^^^ilderinc, >^yssas bylde, ^w^^vvo^ '^^v '"^ " baed ^angan forS ^ode geferan : 170 /J t , ne mihte f)a on /"o turn l^ng /seste gestandan^; y^/^^'V'^kjJLhe to heofenum wlaL* * * * | *Ic^ /e^ /ancige^ ^eoda Wd^nd, ^4^^^ V ' ealra J^sera z£;ynna \>q ic on ze^orulde gebad: J^ nu ic ah, ;;zilde J^etod, z?22este f>earfe, 175 j^aet J?u minum ^aste ^odes geunnCj^ f>3et mm jawul to t5e ^I^ian mote, i^td^mtw on pm geweald, /eoden §ngla, I mid /rif)e /grian ; ic eom/rymdi to J^e, M^^^"^-^ (jW-^ J>8et hi ^^l/sceacSan >^jnan ne moton/ Jix^ ^ka^^ 180 Da hine ^eowon ^ae'Sene scealcas, ?VvfiA>^ and 3^gen ))a <5eornas J^e him ^igstodon, . t^lfnocS and Wulmser b^gen lagon, 1 (\ f^ iW^wvk g^ onemn hyra/rean /eorh gesealdon. '^1/ ^.y)U; Hi bugon f>a fram 3ejiduwe f)e j^ser ^eon noldoii; 185 "^^^^"^"lS^ l^ser wurdon Oddan beam <^rest on fleame: , '- u>€v ^odric fram ^uj)e, and f>one ^odan forlet, LiC f>e him ;«senigne oft ^T^earh^ gesealde; ^^^^L- 4/5 «ttU he gehleop -^}?one ^, f>e ^hte his hlaford. j^J on f>am g;e/'2edui3i . f>e hit riht ne wses, ^ "^^^ 1 ^9° J^^\ and his ^roSru mid him <5§gen serndon*, ^-'U/^nvf Godrinc^ and Godwig, ^ii})e ne gymdon, ac w^ndon fram })am z£;Ige, and f)one z£;udu sohton, v Uh^^'^ flugon on f'set /aesten, and hyra/eore burgon, ,'0^A? f^^^J^ and mznu2i msi f>onne hit senig m^ wsere, 195 cn^ gyf hi pa. gemrnunga ^^lle gemundon, ^^J f>e he him to du0]pQ. gedon hsefde; swa him OfFa on dseg cer assede, * gestundan. ^ ge ])ance ]?e. ^ mear. * aerdon. * godrine. XXI, THE BATTLE OF MALDON, I45 on )?am mxlpeht^dQ^l lp3, he gemot hsefde, * T^CiXlX iU f>aet }?aer /^^odiglice^ ;?2anega spraecon^ »w?^®' " Ll cj f>e ^ft 3et /earfe^ y^ian noldon. 'viXhlj^ ^ Da wearS a/eallen f>3es /bices ealdor, 5 ^))elredes ^^rl; (fdle gesawon ,4JWvv 6^«;7m> *Law<» ^eortSgeneatas f>3et hyra ^earra* laeg. ^Lo4 1 ' , pa tSser ze^^ndon forS ze;lance }?egenaSj j^Mv^ 205 ll,^>^ ^earge m^nn e^sion georne: fe t.vc7^ Swa hi ^;^14? forcS 3earn ^Ifrices, ^ mga. Z£;intrum geong, wordum m^lde, 210 I ^Ifwine ]?a cwaetS, (he on /lien sprsec): h^ * Gemuna^ f>ara® /^^aela, ]?e we^oft set ^odo spraecon, '^^ . I ]?onne we on ^^nce <5eot ahofon, . ? . .1 ' - - |j^a^ ^ ^aele^on ^ealle, ymbe >^eard gewinn : vT^^fei^ 0^'^'^Jnu mseg ^unnian hwa cene sy. 215 ^ ^ Ic wylle mine ^f>elo ^<7llum gecy^n, '-Vjl lU K^'-^'^ ]>2dt ic waes on T^yrcon mccles cynnes, W3es min ^^Ida fseder ^<2lhelm haten, zms ealdorman^, zc^oruldgesselig. .;\vU'- ; Ne sceolon me on jpsere/eode /egenas gt\^taii, 220 .,>. , ]?aet ic of tSisse /yrde /*eran wille, . card gesecan^ nu min ^<2ldor lige^ - for/^eawen aet ^ilde ; me is f>set /^earma mse'st : '■ he W3es seg^er*^ min m^ and 7;2in hlaford.' pa he/br^ eode, /"sehSe gemunde, 235 pbet he mid d?rde anne gersehte _/lotan on ]?amyblce, ]>3et se ony^dan laeg forzt'eo^U. mid his z£;aepne. Ongan« J)a z£;inas manian, /rynd and ge/'eran, lp2dt hi/br^ eodon. * mej^elstede. ^ modelice'. ^ jjaere. * heorra, ^ forlaetun. gemunu ])a. ^ SBgder. /vvr>,^ 146 XXI. THE BATTLE OF MALDON. sLkI^ 6^ffa gemselde, <^scholt asceoc: 230 vJkil *Hwaet }?u, -^Ifvvine, hafast eaWe gemanode, /< '*aAi4X5^^-ib^Cil^^., imck ^<^ v^ z£;lgan to ze;Ige, f>a hwile f)e he Wddpen maege 235 .fAA*^>^t|i,v^a ^abban and i^ealdan, ^eardne m^ce, S'h..i^^ jp^ar and p-od swurd. Us (7odric haeftS, ^__ v3es for mgni msinn, ]?a he on weare rad, I \rx4fe on zylancan f)am ze^icge, . J^set w^re hit ure hlaford; 240 for p)an weartS her on/elda /blc totwaemed, tscyldburh to<5rocen : a<5reQ^e,. his angin^, \i.>^ea£l?E*^ J?aet be her swa ;5^anigne m2Lnn aflymde/ , ,v - ■, Zeofsunu gemselde, and his ^^de ahof, uMj^ld '~ /; ^ord to ge<5eo.rge, he f)am <5eorne oncwaeS: 245 *Ic })aet ge>^ate, })aet ic ^eonon nelle , f^'t'V.^^Jt ^t<-^ yieonyotes trym^, ac wille/ur^or gan, ^A v>f*'v ' 5:£;recan on geze^inne minne ze;inedrihten. Ne J?urfon me embe ^SVurm^reV j/^defaeste haeleS^ ze;ordum aetz^^itan, nu min z£;ine gecra.nc,}^^J^ L 250 f>aet ic y^lafordleas Mm sicSie, ;. • . . w^nde fram t£;ige ; ac me sceal ze^aepen njman, ord and Jren/ He fulj^rre wod, >~**" '^-^-Y^^T v. -l-. feaht /"aestlice, /"leam he forhogode. ^ i^AA;.^' 1 Z^unnere f>a cwaeS, ^arotS acw^hte, ji^:^ 255 , .1' ^norne ceorl, ofer eaW clypode, baed j^aet <5eorna gehwylc ^yrhtnotS wraece: *Ne maeg na z£;andian se f>e ze;recan p^nctlS I yrean on /bice, ne for/eore murnan/ pa hi/brtS eodon, /eores hi ne rohtpn; ^ "^ 'i^tav^ota-' ongunnon J)a ^iredm^nw >^eardlice feohtan, / / ^/is/v/ " ^rame ^rberend^ and God baedon , XXI. THE BATTLE OF MALDON, 1 47 })aet hi moston geze;recan hyra 2£;inedrihten, . and on hyra /"eondum ^1/ gewyrcan. A'^vw \mj^^a Him se ^[^el on^anw ^eornlice fylstan ;- 265 j '- Hq waes on NortShymbron ^eardes cynnes, L ^cglafes beam, him waes JS'scfertS nama : I he ne sx^andode na set ]?am z£;Tgplegan, ac he /"ysde /brcS /"Ian geneahhe^; - hwilon he on ^ord sceat, hwilon 3eorn tsesde: -• taefre embe j^/unde he sealde jume wunde, 271 \>2i hwile tSe he ze/sepna ze;ealdan most.e. ;^ Da gyt on ^rde stod ^adweard se langa, - ^earo ^ and ^eornful/ ; ^ylpwordum sprsec, .- „ V f>set he noldeyieogan /"otmsel landes. 275 ofer ^sec 3ugan, ]5a his ^^tera laeg^: he brsec })one <5ordweall, and witS tSa 3eornas feaht, M*^^^ otS j^set he his jincgyfan on ]:>am jsemannum ze/urtSlice jx^rsec*, ser he on W2d\Q laege. Swa dyde ^J?eric, <^j5ele gefera, 280 fViS and y^r"Sgeorn, /eaht eornoste, ^^. -Sibyrhtes brocSor and j-witSe msenig oj^er ^ clufon £engd bord, ^ene hi w^redon, jc^ bserst <5ordes Iserig, and seo Jyrne sang j^, ^ryreleotSa sum. pa aet ^utSe sloh 285 1,,^, Offa l^one sselidan, J^set he on ^(?rSan feoU, and (5aer 6^addes m^g ^rund gesohte: tratSe wearcS aet Ailde Offa for^eawen j ^,; he haefde tSeah ge/br]?od j^aet he his/rean gehet, swa he ^eotode aer wiS his ^eahgifan, 290 J^aet hi sceoldon 3§gen on 3urh ridan, Hie to Hme, otSSe on ^^^gre, crincgan^, Vv ^^Ptsj^ix;^- on ze;aelst6we ze/undum sweltan; he Iseg ^egenllce ^eodne geh^nde. ... ' genehe, ^ gearc. ^ leg. * wrec. • crintgan,, L 2 Vr 4Ww> 148 XXI. THE BATTLE OF MALDON. , Da wear's 3orda ge^rsec ; 5nmtn^nn wodon, 295 ^.w^-MeA ^u(5e ge^r^mode; ^ar oft ]?urhwod iN^^Jt^tAi^ /"seges /eorhhus. . /brS f>a^ code Wistart, tpurstanes junu^, witS }?as j-^cgas feaht; he wses on ge/range^ hyra /reora bana, ser him J^igelines beam on }?am wxle Isege. 300 t^^^Ci^ stwJk P^^ w^s '^^^ gemot : j/odon fseste '^ zc/igan on geze;inne, z£;igend cruncon, w^\,nKtu. Vvrti^nvV z^undum z^^erige; wxl feol/ on eorf>anr I Oswold and ^aldwold eaWe hwlle, ^fgen f>a ge3roJ?ru, 3eornas trymedony ^*'^''^'*"^' 3 ^^.^^t^L'W^ hyra 2£;inemagas Z£;ordon bsedon 4jJi' uj^x i^'y^ \ V*^^ ^^^ ^_ j^_^ ^^ ^earfe /olian sceoldonjv^yi^ unz£;aclice z£;3epna neotan. >,;v : MAj^M^fV^.^' ^yrhtwold majjelode, <5ord hafenode, cn^-JU. ^^y^^Lvc^ se wses ^«ld geneat, <^sc acw^hte, ^^ < ' 310 ^ I ^^ ^^^ ^aldlice ^eornas Igrde: ^-/7v^.^-o-a T Ai TTK^- Uoi^v^ ^ge sceal J^e ^eardra, ^eorte pe cenrie, /«od sceal Ipe m^re, Ipe ure m2egQn lydatJ. . 1 her lltS ^re ^^Idor ^all forheawen, ^ *^i- ^ah* ^^^ ^^ ^reote; J^ maeg ^nornian k t(l^vr^v^' 315 *^ '^ se "Se nu fram fis ze;igplegan ze^^ndan fj^nceS. •rf^ w y4. Ic eom /rod yeores : /ram ic ne wille, ac ic me be ^ealfe minum ^laforde be swa /eofan m^n;^ /icgan }5§nce/ Swa hi ^J?elgares beam ^dle bylde 320 Godric to ^uj^e : oft he ^ar forlet u/~w^|va^' \ ze^selspere ze;indan on })a ze/Icingas, swa he on {)am/blce _/yrmest eode, H>^i ?f {a>4 iJU'w^^^^eow and >^ynde, otS* f>9et he on ^ilde gecranc; nses f>3et na se Godric J)e tSa ^uSe fqrbeaji. . 325 * * * * ' , i ' * forSa. ^ suna. '^ gej)rang, * od. \ L' ' XXII. ^ - '' THE FALL OF THE ANGELS. [From the so-called Caedmon.] It has been for a long time admitted that the collection of Biblical poems attributed to Caedmon is really the work of several hands, and S levers has shown that a large portion of them, in- cluding our present text, is nothing but a translation from an Old Saxon original, possibly by the author of the Heliand (an epic on the life of Christ). The more important of the specifically Old Saxon words and phrases which occur in our text will be pointed out in the notes. I. Hsefde se ^1/walda ^ngelcynna, J)urh ^^ndmsegen, ^alig Drihten, -"IvowvJ^ ^ ywiiT /ene ge/rymede, f)3em he ge/ruwode wel *,.,( f>set hie his ^ong^grscipe full^an^ wolden, xilM v.^'<^. '^C 2f;yrcean his ze^illan ; for f)on he him ge2:«;it/ forgeaf 5 and mid his ^andum gesceop, ^alig Drihten. Ge^^tt hsefde he hie swa gejseliglice j . senne haefde he swa ^wi^ne geworhtne, ^^''Jv swa 7;2ihtigne on his z^odge]?oht.e ;, he let hine swa ;;^icles '}*y^ wealdan, "lK/:-^-ic 'l^^^^Jtv' [,. \» ^ehstne to him on /^eofona rice ; hsefde he hine swa ^wltne ^ - ^ geworhtne; ^ ,, swa wjriYic waes his Z£;aestm on heofonum, f>8et him com V,r>' frgm ze^eroda Drihtne: 10 ge/ic waes he J^am /eohtum steorrum. Zof sceolde he Drihtnes wyrcean, ^ fyligan. 150 XXII, THE FALL OF THE ANGELS. ,i\ dyT3Xi sceolde he his ^reamas on heofonum, and sceolde his Z?rihtne j^ancian /^,,. J?3es /eanes ]>e he him on f>am /eohte gesc^rede : f>onne lete he his hine /ange wealdan; j, ac he aw^nde hit him to z£;yrsan f>inge, ongan;^ him winn up-ah§bban wiS f)one /^ehstan ^eofnes Waldend, pe sitetS on f>am ^algan stole. 15 Z^eore wses he Z^rihtne urum^; ne mihte him be^yrned weorSan 4 ])2dt his /ngyl ongan;/ ^fermod wesan, ahof hine witS his >^earran, sohte ^^tespraecCj tX"(V«?^gylpword on^ean, nolde G^ode }?eowian: v * cwsetS f>3et his He waere /eoht and scene, 20 ^wit and ^lowbeorht : ne meahte he set his ^ige findan )?8et he Gode wolde ^eongerdome, "^ )^^"^< /eodne ^eowian ; /uhte him sylfum pddt he ■m2egyn and crseft waran haefde })onne se ^alga God ^abban mihte, 25 ^^^yblcgestealna^. i^eala worda gespsec , wxt he 2e;est and nortS z£;yrcean ongmme, 30 uJJt /rymede ge/imbro; cwaeS him /weo f>uhte a,AvH' 1,1^,? f>3et he Gode wolde ^eongra weor'San: 4^{/W\a/ha ^Hwset sceal ic z^^innan?' cwae^ he. ' Nis me z£;ihte* J^earf ^earran to ^abbanne : ic maeg mid ^andum swa fela Z£;undra gez£;yrcean; ic haebbe gez£;eald micel 35 \ux^- to ^yrwanne ^odlecran stol, -, 4 <- 5^. ' I ^/. , ^earran on ^eofne. Hwy sceal ic sefter his ^yldo t^eowian, t'T- corrected from ure by a different hand, ^ folcgcstaelna, ^ heahran, altered from heanoran (?). * wihtae. XXII. THE FALL OF THE ANGELS. 151 I bugan him swilces ^eongordomes ? ic maeg wesan God I swa he. c^* I Blgstanda^ me j/range geneatas, f>a ne willatJ me set J?am j/rit5e geswican. '■c^.;:.A-.... / J^^aelef>as ^eardmode : hie habbat5 me to i^earran gecorene, 40 ; rofe rincas : mid swilcum maeg man rsed gej^^ncean, /on mid swilcum yblcgesteallan, i^rynd synd hie mine Molde on hyra ^ygesceaftum, ic maeg hyra /^earra wesan, rsedan on }?Ts nee ; swa me j^aet riht ne J^incecS, )?aet ic ^ . ^A^ v ^5 Gode aefter ^odf senegum : ne wille ic l^ng his ^eongra jw^^ wurf>an/ "* ' pa hit se -^llwalda eaW gehyrde, \)2dt his /ngyl ongan;^ e^ heo his t/sed and word /v noldon z£^or^ian, for f)on heo on wyi^t leoht 65 iL under ^^rcSan neoSan ^Imihtig^ God s^tte j jgelease on f)a jweartan h^lle. Wwvnxi^^vuru^ ,^,^^ pser h3ebba"S heo on.it^'^ ^ngemet lange A^i" ealra/'eonda gehwilc fyi edneowe, .x^^-Ji^'^'^ AM'^-^ ponne cymtS on^^tan . ^asterne wind, 70 ^^^7- jfbT3t /yrnum cald ; syinblej^yr o'SSe gar, i^X^~^^ f**^ ' Sum >^eard geswinc* ^abban sceoldon: worhte man hit him to wiie, hyra ze/oruld W3es gehwyrfed, ybrman sitSe /ylde h^lle 6^*^s^ mid f>am ^ndsacum. Heoldon /nglas forS 75 '^jj.^ ^eofonrices ^ehcSe, pe ser Godes ^yldo gelaeston. ■ Lagon f>a ocSre /"ynd on pd.m /yve, J^e ser swa /eala haefdon , gez£;innes wiS heora PFaldend; ze^ite f>oliacS L^iutfe^'^Mtne^/^eaSowelm ^§lle tomiddes Aj^r^ JW^4. i^S^ ^rand and 3rade ligas, swilce eae f>a ^ileran recas, 80 -^iJ^jj^ja^/rosiiL and j^ystro, for f>on hie /egnscipe^ <^/y^cA^ Jjj, erodes for^ymdoit: hie hyra ^1 beswae, '^^L^^, /ngles oferhygd; noldon -^Iwaldan ' Z£;ord ze^eorj^ian ; hsefdon ze^ite micel, wseron f>a be/eallene /"yre to botme 85 on f>a ^atan ^^lle^ J^urh ^ygeleaste-^-' W^;j and f>urh (?fermetto : sohton ^f>er land, f)3et wses /eohtes /eas and waes _2ggS- full, ^wviu fJUv^ .y'yres/'ser micel. i^ynd ongeaton ,. p*^ ^set hie hgefdon gezmxled z£;Ita unrim nn-^-»v vr-rv/' 'vj-- XXII, THE FALL OF THE ANGELS. 153 IL pa spraec se 3ere jweartan h^lle 100 ^ ^ ■ ^rundes ^ yman , ng^ga wi'S God winnan^ >«^- ^i cj'^K ^Satan matSelode, jorgiende spraec, ,iVvvc«Ji ->-> se Se ^^lle fortS ^ealdan sceolde, pieman f>aes ^'undes — wses ser 6^0 des §ngel p j "^wit on ^eofne, oS hine his ^yge forspeon /^'' It 1 105 / saet he ne z£;olde ze;ereda Drihtnes . .. word ze^urSian. PTeoU him oninnan <^c-m--4-A.. p^ hyge ymb his y^eortan, ^at waes him utan ^ hA^J z£;raSllc wiie ; he p3. z£;orde cwseS : V^ -^ iic^ 'Is )?es*£nga styde wngellc switSe c^-^^ t e me mm ^earra onlag, /^ ^T??^^ j^eah we hine for J>am -^lAvaldan <2gan ne moston, f^ » romigan Qres nces. NsefS he peah riht gedon 115 Ipddt he us haeftS be/aelled /"yre to botme, _ iv^^ /z^lle fjsere Aatan, ^eofonrice benumen, iiil ^jvvvAi, vj-L hafacS hit ge//2earcod mid mgnncynne » cl5;^vN'^-^^»-^t to ge^^ttanne. paet me is ^orga msest, Ipddt ^dam sceal, f>e waes of ^d?rtSan geworht, 120 mlnne j/rgnglican j/ol behealdan, * merger. ^ ])xt inserted by another hand. ^ first n corr. from d. * e corr. from ae, *» added by diff. hand. 154 ^^11- THE FAIL OF THE ANGELS. z£;esan him on ze;ynne, and ^q J^is wiiq }?olien, Ww^* htzxm on f>isse ^elle. Wa la ahte ic minra ^anda geweald, and moste dnt tid «te weortSan, ze/esan ane zc/interstunde, })onne ic mid }?ys ze;erode ... 125 ac licgatS mej/mbe frenb^nda, -v cLM.wa rldetS racentan sal. Ic com rices leas: u}J^^MyJ^C^ ■ habbatS me swa ^earde ^^lle clgmmas, -vm-lo yaeste b^ngen. Her is/*yr micel ^vvv^uhnrvlA/a-^^X «fan and neotSone: ic a ne geseah 7 KjM^>sjbv^a 4x^1-130 ^"Sran /andscipe; /ig ne aswamatS /.{-_ ^^'^ c. ^-v,-- >^at ofer >^§lle. Me hafatS^ >^ringa gesiygaig/^^V"^ " .^ jliShearda ^al dtSes amyrr^d, ^ 'X~^^ i^^ Lri(^ jw*r« i a/yrred me mln/*et5e, /"et synt gebundene, W«v?^v,^" ^^^l ^anda ge^sefte; synt ]?issa >^§ldora 135^ L^J^vJ. ze^egas forze;orhte; swa ic mid z^ihte ne maeg (^^^^ ^^yvtJX' of f>issum /lotSob^ndum. ZicgacS me ymbutan^ j -^ ^eardes Irenes >^ate geslaeg^^e |^ vuC L^. ^rindlas ^eate : mid ]>y me God hafatS 139 \ ge^sefted be })am ^ealse. Swa ic wat h§ minne ^jge cutSe and }?3et Z£;iste eac ze;eroda Drihten, ^ J f>aet sceolde unc ^dame j/fele gewurtSan ^ ymb f>aet >^eofonrice, |?2er ic ahte minra >^anda geweald. [^ ^'^'^ Ac tSoliaj? we nil /rea on h^lle, f>3et syndon >^ystro and hseto, . J^-U ^imme, ^rundlease; hafa'S ils 6rod sylfa 145 forjwapen on j^as ^weartan mistas. Swa he iis fte maeg senige ^ynne gestselan, wA.m/a \>2di we him on ]9am /ande /atS geff^medon, he haefS iis f)eah }?aes /eohtes bescyrede, bez£;orpen on ealra ze/ita mseste : ne magon we J?ags ze^race gefr^mman, I fire/eanian him mid /at5es wihte bset he us hafatS baes /eohtes bescyrede. * habba'S. * corr. /rom ymbe. f XXII, THE FALL OF THE ANGELS. 155 I He haefS nu ge^^zearcod anne ;^iddangeard, J^aer he hsefS I mgnn geworhtne 150 I sefter his d?nlicnesse, mid f)am he wile /ft ges^ttan I ^eofona rice mid ^luttrum saulum. We f>3es sculon Aycgan I georne, ' "^ I \)Xt we on ^dame, gif we ^fre msegen^ «- and on his eafrum swa sgme ^ndan gebetan, ^ onz£;§ndan him f)3er z£;illan sines, gif we hit maegen zmhte af>§ncan. 155 e gelyfe ic me nu J^ses /eohtes furSor, f>ses J^e he him ]?§ncetS /ange niotan, s ^<^des, mid his /ngla crsefte; ne magon we Ipddt on gldre gewinnan, ' '" ^Xj.!^^^^^ ^f>aet we mihtiges Codes mod onw^ceii. Uton oSw^ndan I hit nu mgnna bearnum, ' J>set ^eofonrice, nu we hit ^abban ne moton, gedon f)aet hie his y^yldo , forlaeten, \)Xt hie \>2dt onw^ndon, f>3et he mid his ze;orde bebead: f>onne wyrtS^ he him z£;ra(S on mode, 160 ahw^t/ hie frgm his >^yldo ; Iponne' sculon hie f>as ^^lle secan and fjas ^rimman ^rundas: })onne moton we hie lis to ^ongrum habban, /iraj)earn on })issum /aestum clgmmum^. OnginnatS nu ymb ]3a_/yrde f>§ncean. . a i Gif ic senegum /egne /eodenmadmas |^^^^^ \aJLm^wxM ^eara for^eafe, })§nden we on f>an ^odan rice 165 ge^aelige ^seton, and haefdon iire jetla geweald, J^onne he me na on /eofran tid /eanum ne meahte mine ^ife ^yldan, gif his ^len wolde minra /egna hwilc ge/afa wurt5an, f>aet he ^p heonon uiQ mihte ' ^76 * weortJ. * clomme. 156 XXII, THE FALL OF THE ANGELS. fuman J?urh f)as rlustro and hsefde ^raeft mid him, ^ pxt he mid /e^erhgman ^ /"leogan meahte, . ^f. Z£;indan on t£;olcne, J^ser geze;orht stgnda'S u4dam and ^ve on eor'SncQ c^-^^'H /^w i^/* mid ze^elan beze/unden, and we synd aze;orpene hider 175 on J?as t/eopan fi?alo. Nu hie Z^rihtne synt z«;ur(Sran micle and moton him })one z£;elan agan, pe we on ^eofonrice ^abban sceoldon, rice mid rihte : is se rsed gescyred J^^^'^^iJw z?29nna cynne. pset me is on minum ^ode swa sar, 180 on minum hyge i^reoweS, f>aet hie ^eofonrice '^t^-^n^t agan to ddre ! Gif hit eower ^nig msege geze'^ndan niid„Z£^ihte, j^set hie word Godes^ /are for/seten, sona hie him pe /atSran beotS: gif hie breca^ his ge<5odscipe, f>onne he him a^glgen "" wur'Sef); 185 si(5(5an bi'S him se 2£;ela onze'^nded and wyr^ him ze;ite gegearwod^ ^^ oJL^^-^. ^^^ sum ^eard ^eanasceam. ^^J^g^^ his ealle, hu ge hi be^wicen; sicS^an ic me jofte^ maeg r^stan on Jpyssum racentum, gif him pddt nee IpsaS, Se J?e ])2dt ge/^^etSij, him bi^ /ean gearo 190 ^fter to ^Idre f>3es we her-2nne magon on j^yssum /yre fox^ /"r^mena gewinnan : jittan Isete ic hine wicS me jylfne swa hwa swa f)aet J^cgan cymetS on j^as ^atan ^§lle, f>aet hie ZTeofoncyninges unze;ur?Slice ^ordum and dsedum 195 lare * * ^ Jirst e corr.from x, ^ corr.from gegarwod by a diff, hand. s sefte. XXI 1 1. JUDITH. Of this poem only the last three cantos have been preserved. Enough, however, is left to show that the complete work must have been one of the noblest in the whole range of Old English poetry. It clearly belongs to the culminating point of the Old Northumbrian literature, combining, as it does, the highest dramatic and constructive power with the utmost brilliance of language and metre. The text has been revised with the MS., which was slightly damaged in the great Gottonian fire. We are, therefore, obliged to rely on Thwaites's text for a letter here and there in the margin. The concluding lines of the poem, which seem originally to have been written cursively and indistinctly, are now nearly illegible. ,t ^ . * * » /weode gifena in Sys finnan ^runde ; heo cSar f?a ^earwe funde ;?zundbyrd set ^am m^xzxi peodne, }?a heo ahte ^;2seste J?earfe ^yldo f)8es /zehstan Deman, f>3et he hie wi'S f)aes >^ehstan brogan , ; , gefri(5ode,/jrpiiSaJWalderid ; hyre 'S'ses i^seder on rpderum 5. /orhtmod /i^e gefr^mede, l^e heo ahte /rumne geleafan a to ^am ^Imihtigan. Gefraegen jf cSa^ Olofernus^ z^inhatan ze;yrcean georne, and eallum ze;undrum ]?rymlic ^irwan ilp sw^sendo : to Sam het se ^umena baldor ^v,. "^eaWQ Saj/ldestan "Segnas: hie tSset ^fstum miclum . ^10 raefndon rgndwiggende, comon to Sam rican })eodne ^ 'Sam. ^ Holofernus throughout. 158 XXIII. JUDITH, ■ ' • '■ 1 yeran/blces rseswan. pset waes J^y/eorSan d5gore f>3es tSe /udith hyne ^leaw on getSgnce, v^vu z'des (^Ifscinu, ^rest gesohte. -| ejvwj\ 3ealde <5yrnwiggende. pser wseron ^ollan steape ' >i ii-kii ^oren 3efter 3§ncum gelome^ swylce»eac ^unan and orcas , " yiille _/*l^t/sittendum : hie f)3et/3ege f)aegon^ ^»C^^ rofe rgndwiggende, f>eah tSaes se nca ne wende, 20 uX~% /gesful/ ^^rla dryhten. Da wearS Olofernus, s/-4. ^oldwine ^umena, on ^ytesalum; ^^^-^^^-^ '^^J^^' >^loh and ^lydde, y^lynede and dynede, ^/nJ^\«XsX , ., f)3et mihten/*ira beam /eorran gehyran, hu se j^tSmoda j/yrmde and gylede,^^^^,, ^..U /7zodig and ^edugal /wanode geneahhe -^/W^l <5^ncsittende f>3et hi ge^^aerdon wel. ' "^ •'fe^W-'ftvS.vv- Swa se mwidda ofer ^alne dseg 4wM$vi^ %^ \AAi. k? ^ryhtguman sine ^r^ncte mid wine, iJ^A jwiSmod j'inces brytta, otS f>aet hie on jwiman lagon, 30 oferdr^ncte his ^uguSe ealle, swylce hie wseron ^aSe gesl^gene, .^ : ■- ---< - , V. ^ '^ a^otene ^oda gehwylces. Swa het se ^mena baldor ^ yyigan /l^t/sittendum, otS J^set yira bearnum i ll nealsehte mht seo f>ysire. Het Sa witSa geblgndeja " '""^T f>a ^adigan msegcS Jfstum f^tigan ^^:WM^X7^ ^mbyhtscealcas *, swa him heora ^ddor bebead, ^yrnwigena ^re^p : ^earhtme stopon ^ symle, ^ J)egon. ^ aldor, zi/tVA erasure be/ore the a. * anb. f /i jH XXIII. JUDITH. 159 I to f)am ^Sterne, f)2er hie /udithe* 40 f fundon y^erhSgleawej and "Sa/rgmgcp^ u... v^ /indwiggende /sedan ongunnon , f)a tohtan msegtS to /rgefe J)am hean, i^e>-4^A wJr- ■ })3er se rica hyne r^ste oji„symbel, A>^-'w>: ;/ihtes inne, A'igrgende lat5 .^-^'- '^ |^||^ 45 Olofernus. pser waes ^^llgylden k4j. yieohn§t/_/3eger ymbe^ f>3es /blctogan - - i b^did ahgngen, f>8et se <5ealofulla mihte ze;litan f)urh, z£;igena baldor, on (^ghwylcne f>e Sser-mne com 50 ^^aelecSa bearna, and ^ ^yne nsenig '^/gnna cynnes, nym'Se se ;!;2odiga hwsenq '^witSe rofra him }?e «ear hete rinca to rune gegangan. Hie Sa on ^.reste gebrohton J^«^^ Xr>vM ^nude tSa jnoteran idese; eodon f>a jweorcendferht^e ^ 55 /^aeleS heora >^earran cy'San }?8et waes seo ^alige meowle ge^roht on his <5urgetelde. pa wearS se ^renaa on mode ^liSe 3urga ealdor, )5ohte "Sa <5eorhtan idese mid z£;idle and mid z£;gmme besnjit^an; ne wolde ]?aet z£;iildres Dema, Wt'CHt ^gefefian, /rymmes Hyrde, ac he him pses/inges gestyrde, 60 •> \av7 /?ryhten, ^ugetSa Waldend. Gewat Sa se e/eofulcunda, ,[ ^alferhtS ^mena tSreate -■-:i^ f^"-ti^. ^ealofull his ^^ddes neosan, p^r he sceolde his ^Ised fbrleosan ' ^^"^-^ .^JamViX eark gemyndig >^(5f.trvv^>v*^'-v|^^ ' If^ "hu heo )?one ^tolan ea^ost mihte ' 75 jL^ ^^Idre benseman ser se /^nsyfra, v»J>w^ -j [^^-^ zfQmfull qnze^ce. Genam t5a z£;undeiilocc, WV\K l*A>vMiL^. .^-^ *SVyppendes maegtS, j'rearpne m^ce, J j^rurum heardne, and gf scqslSq abrsed , jwicSran folme; onganw "Sa jwegles Weard- W^K''>^ g^ ^.,^ltjL> be waman «§mnan, iV^rgend ealra z£;oruldbuendra, and f>3et z£;ord acwse'S : iJ[/^*^ ' Ic tSe yl-ym"5a God, and /r.ofre GsesL ^ ^eam Alwaldan ^iddan wylle JH^*^ z/^iltse J>inre me J^earfendre, hmnA. 85 j^*^*^ ^rynesse cfrymm. i^earle ys me nil Sa ,'v^^*sJ\ M-^ \l ■ ^eorte ^ on^aeted and .Aige^geomor, ' ' ttft K swy^e mid jorgum gedrefed ; forgif me, jwegles Ealdor, i/^.< sigov and jo^ne geleafan, J?aet ic mid pys jweorde mote ^ geheawan })ysne ^or"Sres bryttan ; geunne me mima. ti^6vv- gesynta, 90 b/Jb /earlmod /eoden gumena : nahte ic Jnme nsefre ^<\one <5ealofullan loo X /istum a/ede, /atSne mannan, J ^ swa heo Sses wnlsedan ^a'Sost mihte^ wol ge2£;ealdan. Sloh "Sa i^undenlocc j J?one y*^ondscea?5an yagum m^ce ^^^ J^^^tepgncglney ])xt heo ^ealfne forcearf 105 })one jweoran him, fjset he on jwiman Iseg, vw ^ js^ ^runcen and ^olhwund. Nses Sa fifead J?a gyt, H ^dles (?rsawle: sloh "Sa set him fiaet i^eafod wand no /bi'S on c5a/*lore; Iseg seytila leap ^esn^ beseftan, ^sest §llor l^ggpfc under weowelne n^ss and Sser ge;^ySerad W3es, jusle gej:^d jySSan sefre, (':>L • i - e«;yrmum beze;unden, 2e;itum gebunden, . V-v-w.^ i;,5 >^earde ge^sefted in >^^llebryne sefter ^insiSe. No Searf he y^opian n6, » /ystrum fordylmed pddt he t^gnan mote <'^^ r* of "Sam Z£;yrms§le, ac tSser z£;unian sceal 5wa to ^Idre butan ^nde forS 120 in Sam i^eolstran ^am i^yhtwynna leas. XL ' •v ./ „ Haefde 8a ge/bhten ybremserne blsed /udith set ^utSe swa hyre God utSe, jwegles Ealdor, f>e hyre ^igores onleah. *^s.,ic pa seo jnotere msegtS ^nude gebrohte 125 ]?ses ^^rewse'San Aeafod swa blodig on Sam /setelse, f)e hyre /breg^nga, 1 Mchleor ides, hyra ^|gea nest . ^ ^?aw_um ge^ungen /yder on Isedde, and hit Sa swa i^eolfrig hyre on ^gnd ageaf, 130 M ;U4 f l6% XXIII. JUDITH, i^iget^Qncolre Mm to l^erenne, -; ,V'^ ,• /udith ^ingran sinre. Eodon tSa ^§gnum f>anone* J?a ^'desa ba ^UenJ^riste, t^MJ^^J^tk■v.:, otS f>3et hie^ be^omon rollenferh'Se, A v*^' > | ^ \JJL-^v -^ i 4K,(- yeSelaste /brS onettan, . t... otS hie ^laedmode ge^an hsefdon 140 to, tSam Z£;eal/gate. PFiggend sseton, I'^^v.c^- ^^K>\ah ^^'''"zc/eras t£;3eccende Z£;earde heoldon in Sam yaestenne, swa Sam /bice aer ^ vvxv ^eomormodum /udith^ bebdad, i, AAv^v jearoSgncol msegS, \>2l heo on jiS gewat, 145 ^,v> ^'des /llenrof. Wses Sa §{t cumen ». /eof to /eodum, and Sa /ungre het MALjJtL ^leawhydig wif ^umena sumne , hyre to^eanes ^an of Saere finnan byrig*, ^^p" and hi Jfostlice inn forlaetan^ 150 ]?urh Sses zf;ealles -^eat, and J?3et zf;ord acwseS to Sam j-igefolce: 'Ic eow j^cgan maeg /gncwyrSe /ing, f)aet ge ne /yrfen l^ng ''^ TT^urnan on ;;2ode: eow ys Mtiod bliSe, *' ' jc^., ^ninga wuldor; J^aet ge£ySed wearS -' ^ '• * 155 geond z£;onild z£;Ide, J?3et eow ys Z£;uldorbl3ed A)rhtlic /oweard and /ir gifeSe ^'^ ^'•^^^ para^ /^l^ j^e ge /ange drugon.* ' pa wurdon ^liSe <5urhsittende, cJ. sySSan hi ge^yrdon hu seo ^alige spraec . ^ - 160 ofer ^Janne wealL H%xq wses on lustum, M.^^W , j,anonne. ^ hie hie. » ludithe. * these two half-verses transposed in the MS, ^ forlgton. Lvi/v,'. '^■r\ K ^ XXIII. JUDITH. 163 wits f>3es /sestengeates /olc onette, - --^ z«;eras zf^if S9mQd, Tjuoxnum and heapum, ■" r%o 'xVwK T|"vvvwxJk \ f>3es ^^rewse^an y^eafod QiLWiiSanj K'OtJcrv^J^^ 1^ and hyt to ^gjjjjj^ ^lodig setywan : .^ ' fc^^ f>am ^urgleodum, hu hyre set ^eaduwe gespeow. 175 Sprsec Sa seo <^Sele to ^^llum )?am folce : ^'^ /,4^ ^ ^ i . * Her ge magon ^weotole . jigerofe h seleS, f^^ ' /eoda rseswan, on tSses /aSestan I ..^ . ^aetSenes ^eatSorinces >^eafod staxi|ji^, " * Olofernus wnlyfigendes. -- 180 }?e us ;;2Qnna ;;23est ^«pr(5ra gefr^mede, VxfcV' ^i ^^^ ^ Svo jarra ^orga, and f>8et JwytSor gyt ^ £can wolde; ac him ne u^e God . -. j ^^ J) /gngran /ifes, f>3et he mid /^(St^um us ia^Jf^ '» . /glan moste : ic him ^ddor ocSj^rgng (Ui\ / ' 1S5 f>urh erodes fultum. Nu ic ^mena gehwsene J)yssa ^urgleoda ^iddan wylle, W^^?-^-^--^-!^..^! randwiggendra, f)3et ge recene eow ^*=^'***=^^^ ^^}^XJ ^ /ysan to g^eohte; sy"SSan /irymtSa God, r^^fv^v- ^rfsest Cyning, ^astan sgnde 190 /eohtne Ip^ Qmsm, beratS /inde forcS, tod for ^reostum and i^yrnhgmas, ;'*i.X Jdre helmas in j^eaSena gemgng, j ,/ * peounes. M 2 -i^ ^^: i- XXIIL JUDITH. y5>lctogan /"agum sweordum, - C-kA;,^ ' ylge /rumgaras. i^nd syndon eowere ^4^^ (^ ge^emed to ^ea^e and ge doia agon, ^^t — jLlx .^^ /ir ast /ohtan, swa eow ge/acnod hafaS I mhXig Dryhten f>urh wine hand/ i*A^ _ L P^ wearS jnelra werod £nude gegearewod, ^^ * t^jfJr renra to rampe; stopon ^ynerofe vjoft'^^r- 20c j^cgas and ge^iSas, bseron [jige]}?ufas, ^ i^n^^x rn foron to g^eohte /brtS on gerihte, v^K^e/L Aaelet^ under ^elmum of tSsere ^aligan byrig on Sast ^gred sylf ; ^ynedan scildas, -yju.C^'" An;; ^lude ^lummon. pses se ^lanca g efeah ^Z) . aoe ze;ulf in w^^^ and se t£;anna hrefn, ^^ y^' ze;aelgifre fugel : Z£;iston ^ b^gen ^ , X^ '^ f>3et him ?^ /eodguman /johton tilian 'a^^^j^^! ^, yyile ony*2egum; ac him/leah on last lAA j,. v ^arn ^tes georn, ^ngfeSera, .. - ; " r^' 21c » toA: ^alowigpada jang hildeleo'S, ^^A:ft/\^ S^i^^ i:cv%^*^ ^yrnednebba. Stopon ^eatSorincas, vv«/vv^ ^eornas to ^eadowe <5ordum be^jgahte, ' ^^\t| ' ^wealfum lindum, f>a Se Awile aer fcrk^^y^^v^v i^tt*. ^ItSeodigra ^dwit f)oledon, / ^^-f .,.>! ^aetSenra ^osp; him J)3et ^earde wearS \ to tSam /yrdwicum. Hie "Sa yrgm^CQ^ /*^ ^ leton ybrtS y leogan yiana scuras, v' ■"'^ii .^ft.iwJk- ^ildensedran^ of Aornbogan, j/rselas j/^dehearde; j/yrmdon hlude ^rame ^ucSfrecan, ^aras s^ndon in Aeardra gemang; >^aeletS waeron yrre. westan. * [hilde]n»tran. ^\ xxm. JUDITH. 165 .-l^- ^^^ /Midbuende /aSum cynne, ^^^j/6pon j/yrnmode, j;/^rcedferhSe^ wrghtbg^; wnsofjte, ^^IdgeniSlan cM, t^:p> I ll jgealcas of\j£eaSum jrdrmseled swyrd -1^*^''^^-' mJ^^ T^^edowerige, ^undum brugdon I , ^cgum gecoste, slogon ^(?rnoste ■»-K. 5 . "^ ' '^/^ssiria ^ret/msecgas, v^a....... ^ |Xi mShycgende, ;zanne ne sparedon ]?aes ^^refolces Jeanne ne ricne ^ -v--?^*/^ v^^s^ '^>v.A^4ix^ ^ i ^wicera manna Jjc hie ofer^uman mihton. 235 XII. ^Swa Sa mgOj'egnas on tSa /^^orgentid ^.^^y^^.. *rfiton ^el'Seoda ^^lle J>rage, n:^^.^,.. oS f>set on^eaton "Sa "Se ^rame wseron, Sses y^^refblces ^eafodweardas, r^^ ^ .^ . ^Ua. ^ v r.> f>aet him jwyrdgeswing jwiSlic eowdpn ^,. , 240 ._,,i.J ze/eras Ebreisce^ ^ig ze;ordum J)3et ^^\-^^iv f>am ^Idestan ^aldorj^egnum ' ( - ' /^ . ' rySan eodon, wrghton ^umbolwigan and himyprhtlice /serspel/ bodedon, Is.,Im:.. » wedowerigum Tworgencollan, '. 245 ^tolne /cgplegan. pa ic ^dr.e gefrsegn - ^. fl^gefaege hsele^ jlsepe tqbredan^ J-- ,. and wi'S jpses <5ealofullan <5urgeteldes I weras [^reowigJferhcSe ^wearjum Jjringanfc -^.v^j^-^...^-^ Olofernus; hogedon ^ninga .(^^K^An^tlv ^ eu^J£° hyra ^laforde ^ilde* bodian, '^ -.'^.-.A^^.vvwtjt ^ "^ ser "Son "Se him se /gesa on «fan ssete, * 'Ga'k t -i?zaegen Ebrea. i?/ynton ealle }:aet se 3eorna <5rego and sec 3eorhte msegS in cSam ze^liteean trsefe ze/aeron setS9mne, 255 * ebrisce. ^ tobredon. * hyldo. \ 0, l66 XXIII. JUDITH. /udith seo secSele and se ^almoda, ur*'*26^ klC^^ Metodes meowhn. Mxgen nealsehte, ^'Xj.roK-«-4-L>v C^^ /olc Ebrea, /uhton J^earle sPt^^i^«^^^^ Aj^e^^ y-aiv' ^eardum ^eomwsepnum, hddste ^ guidm /mijJlL Jj^ yv«^^ hyra yyrngeflitu /"agum swyrdum ^s|»«vKiei^ ^' fl /wJ^r ^^Ide ^f^gncan; -Assyria weartS 265 on t5am ^segeweorce ^ora geswitSrod, du.W^oligende ; }?a wses hyra ififres 3et §nde, p.^-.,^ ^ades and /llendseda. pa ^| • **^ ' az«;§ccan hira Z£;inedryhten : him ^ht ne speow. '^'2et he in J?aet <5urgeteld ' ' /iiSheard /^eSde, swa hyne nyd fordraf : ^^^ Kfr^J^i^ funde t5a on <5^dde 31acne Hcgan, ,ii his ^oldgifian ^sestes gesne, 4r<^j^^A iWwts^ ^fgg be/idenne. He f>a /ungre gefeoll ^^jCi^uAJt^^ \}^^ealdend ure/ Hi "Sa ^reowigmode z^*^* "^ '290 wurpon hyra ze;iepen of dune, gewitan him ze;erigferhtSe. on /leam sceacan. Him mgn /eaht onjast^ iv-^i»^ jfxMl T^segeneacen folc, ocS se ^^zsesta dsel ^ ff^ k(^8es /^griges laeg /^ilde ges^ged tavcl '-- . ^,,on Sam jigewQnge, jweordum geheawen^ 295 1^ ''ze;ulfum to ze/illan, and eac zf^aelgifrum <^J J .ir /ughim to /rofre. Fiugon tSa tSe lyfdon ' jLvr*-^ ^ k-^- 4^^-^ /aSra ^md. Him on /aste for v -Aurh ^tSra gemgng, /inde heowoh, va/^. ^^ jdldburh^^seron; j^eotend wseron -, l-'i^^'"'''^ I305 ( ^uSe ge^r^mede, ^uman Ebreisce^j ; ^ /T'^^iVvk^ /egnas on tSa tfd /earle gelyste i/\jeM^>vi-»-4 4Xj j^'1 '^^10 | I ^(San cynnes: lythwon bec6ni '-^^^^ a ^ fwicera to ^ySSe. Cirdon cynerofe^ r^A^^ \Ui\ zmggend on zmSertrod, W2q\sc^U oninnan, itow^^f Ut ^ reocende hrsew ; rum wses to nimanne . *" /gndbuendum on Sam ^Sestan, ^^j'^WfiU^ ^^^ hyra ^ddfeondum ^^nlyfigendum ^ ^4^ (s:M-^-^>--^' "^^-^A^ ,-v>^eolfrig ^^rereaf, Ayrsta scyne, Mtn..,J^^. 3ord and ^rad swyrd, ^rune helmas, (^^^^*^/ dyiQ madmas. Hsefdon ^are byrnan, e^^ CA^^W ^>. yj ^uSsceorp ^umena ^olde gefraetewod, ^Ji^^J^i ^ ^^^^ m^vv2L ;;zadma f>onne mQnn senig 44^^V^ ^ 330 ^'^*''*''''^ aj§cgan msege ^ear^gncelra ; \ Uw^wv^^^ '^V^^^'^^^ ^^"'V eal/ )?aet Sa ^eodguman /rymme geeodon, ^^ -^^^.^ <:ene under ^umblum on^ rgsi^wige, iff.ii^^^i^^J'^'^' f)urh /udithe ^leawe lare, ^ m^gS /wodigre. Hi to ;;zede hyre 335 ■^s^, Qf g^jj^ jiSfate jylfre brohton jL>Vi.i. ^orlas f^scrofe Olofernes c>jv«t*- ^-^"^^^ g^. jweord and jwatigne helm, swylce eac jide byrnan, ^ ' gerenode readiJm golde, and eal/ )?set se rinca baldor U-iv^ JwiSmod winces ahte o?5Se j'undoryrfes, f^^^^fe' i^^^y^ 3eaga and ^eorhtra matSma, hi }?3et J^aere ^eorhtan idese h,.vr^-l\ ageafon ^^aroj^gncolre. Ealles Saes /udith ssegde z£;uldor ze/eroda Dryhtne, }?e hyre 5x;eprtSmynde geaf, . zTzsertSe on »zoldan rice, swylce eac ;;zede on heofonum, ^ 1^ , jigorlean in jw^gles wuldore f>3es Se heo ahte jocSne ge- leafan ' " ?, j^ 345 [a] to Sam ^Imihtigan; hiiru aet I?am /nde ne tweode A*t»^f J3aes /eanes J?e heo/ange gyrnde. paes sy Sam /eofan Dryhtne ^^» zmiWqr to ze/idan aldre, f>e gesceop z«;ind and lyfte, i^^i roderas and nime grundas, swylce eac rejje streamas and jwegles dreamas Jjurh his j'ylfes miltse. 350 V V-:^^^-.Cw ^1^^ » and. Ah u 4j.. ^A^^ljMy-t-f- V-^ XXIV. \ THE HAPPY LAND. FROM THE PHCENIX. [Ascribed to Cynewulf^] There can be little doubt that the poem of the Phoenix, like the majority of those preserved in the Exeter book, is the work of the Northumbrian poet Cynewulf. Although the subject is apparently taken from the Carmen de Phoenice, ascribed to Lactantius, it is practically an original work, with all Cynewulf*s grace and harmony of thought and language. Haebbe ic ge/rugnen f>3ette is/eorr heonau ' .. ^astdselum on ^J?elast Ignda nrv^44j^. /irum ge/rsege. Nis se^foWan sceat ofer widdangeard /^gngum gefere ybldagendra^ ac he |/yrred is /i^B^-yvis^eJi^^, 5 f)urh i¥eotudes ;;zeaht /^^dnfr^mmendum. S^GAr (lam ysegrestum y^oldan stjncunjx ,...; ^ ^ * ^ ^ 9et fglgnd ^}?ele se Wyrhta, ' ^ ^odig, ;?2eahtum spedig, se ]pa »2oldan ges^tte. ,^.^/ io Dser bits oii f?pen eadig\xm togeanes, -W5:4a.a i on^liden ^leobra wyn«, ^eofonrices duru. ^ P -^ pset is 2«^nsupj Z£^Qng,_ s^aldas grene, .^,,_,. ^v'^ ;{|«l^^ la rume under roderum, Ne maeg J?ser ren yie snaw, ^ > ne ybrstes /haest, ne/yres blsest, 15 i ne >^3egles y^ryre, ne i^rimes dryre ^^iX^^L- kjrt»\X - /-va^^ ne junnan hsetu, ne jincald^, i\'Jhf>^!(L.. tAk ne te^earm z£;eder, ne Z£;interscur Z£;ihte geze;yrdan, ac se ze^gng seomaS ^UyJ^ tx, wu-J /(czdig and ^nsund; is f>3et ^f>ele Ignd 20 * folc-. ... » I ^ sincaldu. >*J«>#¥UA<^^ •Yw^A^ ^/jv»nm- f*-"^ . >*Jnfcn^ IwC^ 170 XXIV. THE HAPPY LAND. I ■y«sj«pirtvj>«-%^ 4 ^\f.y^^ ^lostmum j^^lo vy gn . Beorgs^^ddr ne muntas j/eape ne j/gnda'S, ne ^^nclifu ^j^A. t4v '^^^^ '^llfiaS, swa her mid us, I! f ne es wiht; ac se ^}?ela feld 1* ^ *\ \ ze/rida'S under 2:e;olcnum ze;ynnum geblovign. "^'^^'T^i^ Is f>3et /orhte Ignd /w^lfum herra .. ;^W-^ , . •-'^i yblde yaetSmrimes, swa us ge/reogun gfeawe t^^*^^ ^^ witg2in f)urh ze;isdom on gez£;ritum cyJ^atSS 30 ]?onne 3enig j^ara ^eorga pe her <5eorhte mid lis ^6a ^lifiatS under ^eofontunglum. .Smylte is se ^-igewQng-, junwbearo lixet5, ^^^^^ gA.«^^4< ^miduhQlt„.zC(!}y^ z£;aestmas ne dreo^^^m^ .^eorhte 31ed^j ac f)a ^eamas a &c^ /-/^ 35 ^rene stgnda'S, swa him 6^od bibead; ^ ^'' ^^ Z£;intres and sumeres ze^udu biS gellce ^je^JlBft gehpngen; naefre ^m„snia'5 (T^ltAMjT /eaf under /yfte, ne him /ig sc^]?eS^ Hvwwvc^ ^fre to ^^Idre, 2er f>on ^dw^nden elv4--rJ«^^ 4^ t£;orulde geze/eorSe. Swa iu^ze/aetres b rym;^ t^v\?^Jt ealne /widdangeard, ;;2§reflod j jea hte ^^^^^ ^ J . ^(?rtSan j/mbhwyrft, f>a se ^]?ela wgng 1 r^^JWv vM?- ^ghwaes onsund wicS igfare | f ^-; 4^ gei^ealden stod ^reora wsega ' 45 0|L^j^^J[ii^dig, ^nw^mme, J?urh |gj^ Codes : ..^H^'*>nrwx . bideS swa ge^lqwen otS 3^^s_cyme, t4rv-vA^ ^ Z^ryhtnes ^mes f)onne ^ea"Srseced, J[%Jtlv' W-^- -^ LL,^^ ^aele))a ^eolstoxcpfan on>^liden weorf>aS.^^jj^^,.^J^ ^^^^;;;i^ti^\s Ipxr on f>am /gnde /at^genitSla, / ^50 --^^"^ ne z£;op ne ze/racu, ze^eatacen nan, /^>^^-^^^-^'l-. ^ ^'Idu ne ^rmtSu, ne se ^ng^ deao, "- *^ ' FROM THE PHCENIX. 171 ^^a ne /ifes lyre^ ne ^}?es cyme, < *«**^^ \j->^r~k_ ^.J^ ne syxm ne j'acu, ne jar wracu, k -:»> ^ ^^, .ne w^d\e, gewmn ne z^elan onsyn, ,^.,,^ .55 I ' ne jorg ne jl^p, ne ^ar leger, <;^^..iu>^ ^^^ ^)^, ^,.^ .. ne tmntergeweorp, ne jx-edra gebregd kl^!^::-^ ^< ^U< \ hreoh under ^eofonum, ne se ^earda forst a * f 1 ^aldum Q^legicelum ^nyse'5^ senigne. /H^^Xd pser ne ^segl ne hxiia ^reosaS to foldan, 60 ^' ne ze'indig ze^olcen, ne f>ser z£;8eter fealle]? fl'' '^^ /yfte gebysgad; ac j^ser /agustreamas, inc^O'' zc/undrum ze;rset/lice 2f;yllan onspringaS, ~/*8egrum/bldwylmum ybldan l§ccaf>, (rvv^^4A5;-> ^,. I ze/seter ze/ynsumu of f>9es z£;uda midle, 65 ]5a 2??6nJ:>a gehwam of J?3ere ^oldan tyrf V Mmcald (^reca'S, <5earo ealne geondfara'S . w*. ^ /ragum /rymlice : is f>aet /eodnes gebod, J?9ette /w^lf sijjum f>set ^rfaeste Ignd geond/ace /agufloda wynn. '-^'^^ ^o Sindon }?a 3earwas <51edum gehgngene ze;litigum ee^aestmum : f)^r ne^ Z£;aniat5^ 6 ,,. .^^ ^alge under ^eofonum y^oltes fra^twe, ne feallatS f>2er on/bldan /ealwe blostman, • 2;e;udubeama ze;lite, ac j^ser [beotS] ze/rset/lice 75 on )?am /reowum symle /elgan gehladene, ^fett ^dnlwe in ea\\Q tid. On )?am ^roeswgnge ^rene stgnda]? ge^roden ^yhtlice i7aliges meahtum ^eorhtast <5earwa. No ge<5rocen weor]?eS 80 ^olt on >^Iwe, J?ser se ^alga st^nc ; -tc - j Y_ wunaf) geond Z£;yn«lgnd ; f>3et onze/^nded ne biS f^^^^^Ji^ 1 icy ^fre to ^aldre, ser f>on /ndige ^ ^ /rod yyrngeweorc, se hit on/rym]?e gesceop. 4 *^ cnysed, ' no wuniatJ, ^ *^ X^K OO^ ?'>^>^v^t I ^^ XXV. THE DREAM OF THE ROOD. [By Cynewulf.] This poem, of which the first half is here given, forms an in- troduction to the Elene, or the Finding of the Cross, which is unmistakeably claimed as Cynewulf 's own by an acrostic intro- duced into it in Runic letters, which forms his name. The Runic inscription of the Ruthwell Cross in Dumfriesshire also gives a fragment of the poem in the old Northumbrian dialect of the seventh or eighth century, of which the MS. text is evidently a late West- Saxon transcription, differing in many respects from the older one. The text I have given follows the Vercelli MS. (as given in Cooper's Report) as much as possible, both for the sake of uniformity, and because of the fragmentary character of the older text, which has, however, suggested several emen- dations. ^ Hw3et, ic j-wefna cyst J§cgan wylle, hwset^ me ge^sette to middre nihte, sytS|5an reordberend r§ste wunedon. puhte me 'jpddt ic ge^awe jyUicre treow on /yft /sedan /eohte bewunden, Vi. ^eama ^eorhtost: call f>3et 3eacen wses be^oten mid ^olde; ^immas stodon /segere set/bldan sceatum, swylce f>3er/*ife wseron wppe on ]?am ^^xlgespanne ^. Beheoldon Jjset^ /ngel Dryhtnes* /3egere }?urh /br(5gesce|fl;4^ ne wses tSaet^ hum yracodes gealga, f J. .1. lo" * haet, ' , H * eaxlegesp. ® pxr, * dryhtnes ealle. XXV. THE DREAM OF THE ROOD. 1 73 I ac hine ]?3er be^eoldon ^alige gastas, ' m^nn ofer ;«oldan, and call J)eos m^re gesceaft. *Syllic wses se jigebeam, and ic jynnum fah, for2:e;undod^ mid ze/gmmum. Geseah ic ze/uldres treow ii wxdnm gez£^orSod^ ze^jnnum scinan, ^ [ ■ ^^ 15 *"ge^red mid ^olde, ^immas hsefdon ^ J beze^rigen^ t£;eor(51ice ze'ealdes treow. Hwse^re ic f>urh pddt gold on^ytan meahte ^armra ^^rgewinn, jjset hit <^rest onganw i^waetan on ]?a jwiSran healfe. Eall ic wses mid jorgum* I gedrefed, 20 l/brht ic wses for pxre /segran gesyhSe ; geseah ic }?set yj^se beacen z£;§ndan z£;2edum and bleom : hwilum hit wses mid Z£;3etan bestemed, bcjyled^ mid ^wates gange, hwilum mid jince gegyrwed. Hwse'Sre ic f>3er ^cgende /ange hwile beheold ^reowcearig ZTselendes treow, ^ 25 0(5 (Sset ic ge^yrde f>set hit Aleo^rode ; ~s:k^--'f<^ onganw ]:)a z£;ord sprecan Z£;udu selesta: g r< <^,,)flft'-4 ^pset wses ^eara tn (ic Jjset ^yta geman) <.Jri>C }>3et ic wses a^eawen Voltes on §nde, a^/yred of sJ^q minum. Genaman me tS^er j/range feondas, "'^^^^ ^/^^ 30 geworhton him ]?3er to 2:£;^fersyrfe, heton me heora icv- te^eargas^ h^bban; bseron me {jser ^eornas on eaxlurn, otS "Sset hie me on 3eorg as^tton; gefsestnodon me fjser /"eondas genoge. Geseah ic f>a -Frean man^^cynnes c£statt ^Ine micle, f>3et he me wolde on gestigan. ^ forwunded. ^ geweortSode. ^ bcwrigene, * sargum. ' beswyled. ® wergas. 174 ^Xy* THE DREAM OF THE ROOD. pser ic f>a ne ^orste ofer Z^ryhtnes word 35 ^ugan ©"S^e Persian, f>a ic Man geseah K^v^^^^^vsl^. i^^tt, a geong hseletS, f»aet wses God selmihtig, j/rang and j/itSmod ; ge^/ah he on gealgan heanne 40 modig on /;zanigra gesyh'Se, ]?a he wolde ^?zan«cyn« lysan. Bifode ic Jja me se <5eorn ymbclypte : ne dorste ic hwae'Sre <5ugan to eorSan /eallan to/bldan sceatum, ac ic sceolde y*2este standan. i?od wses ic arsered, ahof ic ricne cyning ^eofona ^laford, ^yldan me ne dorste. 45 f>urhdrifan hi me mid ^eorcan naeglum, on me syndon J?a •^ L^. ^ ^ -^ do\g gesiene Af^M opene mwid^hl^mmas : ne dorste ic hira <^nigum^ sc^cStSan. Bysmeredon hie unc ^utu setgsedere; call ic wses mid <51ode bestemed, be^oten of ]?ses ^uman sidan, sicSSan he hsefde his ^ast ons^nded. Feala ic on })am George ge^iden haebbe 50 z£;ratSra z£;yrda: geseah ic Z£;eruda God /earle /^nian : /ystro hsefdon bez£;rigen mid te^olcnum PTealdendes hrsew, jnrne jnman ^readu fortSeode pjyk^ W2inn under sx^olcnum. PFeop eal/ gesceaft, 55 cwitSdon ^yninges fyll: Crist wses on rode. Hwse'Sere f>3eryuse /*eorran cwoman i )^.-" csSele to ^num^; ic f>set eaW beheold. ' ? >- " iS'are ic wses mid jorgum^ gedrefed, hnag ic hwseSre j^am j^cgum to handa ^atSmod /Ine mycle. Genamon hie f>aer ^Imihtigne God, 60 ^ naenigum. ^ xlplpxlx til aoum Ruthw. ; to pam setSelinge MS. ^ from R, ; omitted in the MS, XXV. THE DREAM OF THE ROOD. 1 75 4hofon hine of tSam ^^fian wite; forleton me f>a , ^ilderincas ^/andan j/eame bedrifenne; call ic wses mid j/rselum forwundod. liledon hie hine^ /imwerigne, gestodon him set his i^ces I heafdum ; l)eheoldon hie tSser ^eofenes Dryhten, and he hine tSser Awile r^ste wecSe sefter "Sam ;72iclan gewinne. Ongunnon him f>a iv 4 ;;zold§rn wyrcan 65 ^eornas on ^anan gesyh^e, curfon hie Sset of ^eorhtan stane™^^ ges^tton hie t^seron ^igora Wealdend. Ongunnon him \ J>a j'orhleocS galan -^^^ ^ ^^^-vvvw- h-o^r^, ^^rme on J>a <^fentide, }?a hie woldon ^ft siSia^. Jl/^ww^ me^e fram f>am /wseran f>eodne : rgste he Sser /wsete I ■-' weorode. ^^w ^w^..^^ i**wJv4u*| HwaetSere we tSaer ^eotende ^ ^ode hwile 70 ^ stodon on j/acSole ; j/efn * up gewat Y^: v/'»--'--*-tecrv-^, i^ilderinca ; ^r^w colode ^ /. .- r \ - - <^^h /seger y^eorgbold. pa us man^llan onganw eaWe to ^^rtSan : f>aet waes /geslic wyrd ! Bedealf us man on ffeopan sea^e.i hwseSre me pxv Z^ryhtnes j^egnas J'^ 75 /reondas ge/runon * * *^ ^yredon me ^olde and seolfre. Nu "Su miht ge^yran, ^aelecS mm se leofa, ]?aet ic <5ealuwara weorc gediden hsebbe xarra jorga. Is nu jsel cumen 80 l?3et me ze/eortSiaS ze^Ide and side m^nn ofer woldan and eall jpeos ^sere gesceaft : gebiddaj? him to f>yssum ^eacne. On me ^earn Codes * hinae R. ; Saer MS. * reotende. ^ sy'SSan. kxn'u 176 XXV. THE DREAM OF THE ROOD. /rowode hwile ; for f)an ic /rym^fsest nu hlifige under ^eofenum, and ic ^selan mseg S5 ^ghwylcne dnvB, IpSLva. pe him biS /gesa to me : iu ic wses gez£;orden wita heardost — ^^ U/vm-.\j-.^ /eodum ^tSost, ser J^an ic him /ifes weg rihtne gerymde reordberendum/ ^^ I \^u-»-aX^ A^. tt^ V-, -^^ yv^--^<- k ^'^i^^ XXVI. THE WANDERER. These shorter poems, of which the Wanderer, the Seafarer, ^and the Wife's Complaint, are the chief representatives that remain, together with the noble fragment of the Ruin, show lyric poetry in its earliest stage, in which the narrative and descriptive element still predominates over the purely lyric. The present piece has been selected in preference to the Seafarer, which is undoubtedly the finest of them all, as being less fragmentary and corrupt. -/(^J'-tli-t |. Oft him ^nhaga ^re gebideS, ^/^^i^ j^etudes z?2iltse, j^eah J?e he ;$^qdcearig C^C^c^ ^^ ^j geond /agulade /gnge sceolde ^rerari mid ^gndum ^rimcealde S3e, zf;adan Z£;r3eclastas : z£.'yrd bicS ful arsed ! ILA/ Swa cwaeS ^<2rdstapa earfelpa. gemyndig, hip wr2ilpT2i ze;aelsleahta, ze/inemaega hryre : * Oh ic sceolde ana g^hy|a gehwylce mine reare ^wi]?an : ni^nG ^wicra nan, ^ ic him ;;2odsefan mnne durre ^ £weotule a^^cgan^^^c t6'jo)?e wat J?aet bif) in ^^rle mdryhten f>eaw, r ^i^Ai/JiL^ pddt he his /ercSlocan ^^/seste binde, y^^<-^^x.JL Xvvva^.-A healde^ his ^0x4^0^ ^jcge swa he wille. lW^^'^ •^'^ Ne maeg Z£;erigm6d wyrde wi'Sstgndan J^-tt/ ^ 15 ne se hrco kyge ^elpe gefr^mman : 7 •?^^ ^ healdne. ^^^^^ S I ^' 178 XXVI. THE WANDERER, /^^^ ^ for l^gri ^omgeorne e in ;^ieoduhealle ;?2ine wisse '^^3^ of>)?e mecyieondleasne^ /refran wolde, J :vv^o. 'i, z£;§nian mid ze;ynnum. W2X ^ebe cunnatS ^^^^^^ -^ hu ^lifjen bits j'org to geferan 3c f)am l^e him . lj\^ hafatS /eofra geholena : y ^.j^varaS hine z£;rapclast, nales zfunden gol d.) ^^^^^^^*^ ^ ^'^ _/erc51oca /reorig, nalses/bldan blsed; *-|t7^^^ ^yhu^>t>/^ ^ ES2i2P ^^ ^Icyecgas and ^incp^ge, ,^ ^v hu hine on ^eogu^e his ^.oldwine I^A^^ , 35 )y^nede to ze^iste : wyxm eal/ gedreas. J^ax/ *^%/' l>< For t^o n z£;at se f>e sceal his ze/inedryntnes l/A^u^ /eofes /arcwidum /gnge forJ?olian, v^.^Mti' tSonne jorg and j^laep j gmod aetgaedr e rvfife'^.-pl ^rmne anhagan* oil gebinda^: 40 J^ince'S him on ;;2ode f)aet he his ^/z^n^zdryhten ' .. rlyppe and rysse, and on <:neo l^cge Agnda and /^eafod, swa he ^wilum aer in ^eardagum ^iefstoles ^ breac ; ^Z^ \v"'t^ "Sonne onz£;aecnetS §ft ze;ineleas guma, - ^ "^ ^g gesih'5 him bi_/bran /ealwe wega s, ^(//l4C¥'^ ^ ^aj?ian <5rimfuglas, ^raedan fe]?ra, ^ heolstre. ^ wa]?ena. ^ -lease. * anhogan. * -las. ' ^ XXVI, THE WANDERER, 1 79 ^reosan^rim and snaw Asegle^ gem^nged. ? ponne beotS j?£ A^figran /^eortan bgnne, ' ^are a^fter jwsesne, sorg bicS geniwad, . 50 )?onne ^ga ge/^/ynd z^^od geondhweorfe'S, /f A^C/f^^C^f^'t^H' grete^S ^liwstafum, ^eorne geondsceawa^ (r ^^^ i^.,. ..^. ^Sgcga ge£|ldan jwimma"S ^ft ^ on^weg, S'^^- ^'V^eotendra/ercS nS^^^r/ela bringe'5 fi^w j^^mSra ^^widegiedda : ^earo bi^ geniwad -1-:^ 1[>L f>am j^e_ jgndan sceal jwijje geneahhe ^ ofer ^a]^ema ^ebind z£;erigne sefan. jT.^^'^U'^h' '^^'*'*^«^ ♦S^ For ]:)on ic ge/^nc5n ne maeg geond /as wor;uld /^^i^iM^Cf^ for hwan ;;zodsefa ^ Mn ne gesweorce, ' * '^^^<:^'^'<*^;B-*e^«' •^ ]9onne ic ^^rla llf §nce, if,^^,^^ '-^ '-^■— ^' hu hi^serlice /"l^t/ ofgeafon, ->^.v o.| ''f£ii"t.. Ix 7;2odge ^T^aguJ^egnas. Swa }>es z?ziddangeard ealra ^ogra gehwam ^reose'S and fealle)?; ^^ i.' ifor J5on ne maeg weorf)an* wis wer, ser he age ^ z£;intra d^l in ze^oruldrice. ^ PFita sce al gej^^l digy ^u/(Ci/^^ ^ ne sceal no to Htheort ne to ^rsedwyrde, ^1/%^ ^/u^ ne to z£;ac ze/Iga ne to z^^anhydig, , >.-L.ci ]^set roUenfertS ^unne gearwe C4'>'n/^<40 h wider ^re]?ra ge^^ygd ^weorfan wille. ' j;--^ V Ongietan sceal ^leaw haele hu ^sestlic bi'S, ^ '' ]?onne call ^J^isse z^^orulde z£ela z£;este stgndeS, swa nu mssenlice geond f>isne widdangeard 75 ^* z£inde bizc^aune z^^eallas stgndaj?, '^^^-^v^ • /pC^^^ hxlva^ bi^rorene, ^rytSge ]?a ederas. ^ "^f^fb^ WoriaS ]?a ze^insalo, i^aldend licgatJ ^ ^ I ^reame b i^ror ene ; //ugutS eal/ gecrgng ^^p^^^^C * hagle. ^ oft. ^ modsefan. * wearj^an. ^ ealle. N 2 l8o XXVI. THE WANDERER. wIqtic bi Z£;ealle : sume zejg^ fornQm, 8 ^^^c^C'^ fgrede jn ^rSwege ; sumne/ugel o]?bser ofer Jeanne >^olm; sumne se ^ara wulf ^c^^ ^^ isne ^ardgeard ^Ida Scseppend, Qx^.,.^^ 8 'yone^^ Pt> t>9&t <5urgwara (5reahtma lease, Sjz-^ eaXdi /nta geweorc Jdlu stodon. v^-^jw^w* [l'j.i^tonne ]?isne z£;eal/steal/ z€;ise gejjohte, - t^. ■ and ))is fifeorce^ lif^yeope gSondf>§nceS, fi^^^^e--^ -^ v^^^a^'^Qcl J^^ /eorr oft pjemon v,.^t^>^..^»^ • 91 ^^^^^iZte^iZ£;aelsleahta z£^rn, and f)as Z£ord acwiS : iS^?ifc#**«»«^ ^ ' Hwaer cwom wearg, hwser cwom m2,gQ ? hwser cwon ^^*^ , /;za)?l?umgyfa ? '^^C5 ^^ = ^Cl4^e/u^ hwser cwom ^ymbla ge£etu ? hw3er sindon j^ledreamas ? ^j^Jf Eala 3eorht 3une, eala 3yrnwiga, c.«rv.AW'-'A*fj^iA>\icge«ap under mhthelm, swa heo^o waere ! StgndetS nu on ^ste /eofre dugu})e weal/ z£;undrum heah, z£;yrmKcum f ah : UiJa 'H- . W r(!?rlas fornomon ^sca^ J?ry]5e, , 2x;2epen z£;oelgifru, Z£;yrd seo mserCj ^ loc and f>as j/anhleo{)U ^[/ormas cnyssa,^ ; i/ w^^^ ^ jriS ^reosende .^rusan^ bindet^, ^ ^z 4Hf K^^r ^^^^^^ z€;intres zepma, ]?onne z£;9n« cymecS, ^ ^^|i-, L#lr yv nIpe cS wihtscua, ;/orJ?an ons^nde'S ^ i^reo ^-^seglfare^ ^aslej^um on andan. ^x^\;WWw 105 ii'^Il is ^^rtotSlic ^^rj?an rice, v -^il, d.^r onw^ndetS ze^yrda gesceaft z£;eoruld under heofonum. Her bits y^eoh Isene, her biS /ireond l^ne," \f\.Q,/^r.,.ciS^ her biS mQnn l^xiQy her biS m^g laene : ea\l J?is eoi\>2iii gesteal/ Jdel weorfjeS/ isc ^ deornce. ^ asca, * hruse. s XXVI. THE WANDERER, ' , l8l "Swa cw9et5 jnottor on mode, gesaet him j'undo rLaet j^n^, Orv^w-v^ ^711 bip) se }?e his /reow.e-;:£eheald5S l^ ne sceal ngefre his j-v /orn to rvcene -^22-1^.^1,^ >• l^eorn of his 3re6stum acy]5a,n, nemjje^ he Sr f)a bbitj^^^* I cunne, --■ ' *■< " - " ''■^'-- 'W'./.;.- I^rl mid /jne gefr^mman. Wei biS f>am f>e him are T^e^cji I seceS, "^ Tofre to /seder on heofonum, f)3er us eal/ seo/sestnung • stpndeS. 115 * ■],. r. . - [ t-i' S'^^i}yj^f^^>-^< U- ^)^ ^iu-A\ XXVII. SELFXTIONS FROM THE RIDDLES OF CYNEWULF. There can be no doubt as to the authorship of the riddles of the Exeter Book, the first of them being a riddle on the name Cynewulf itself. Many of these riddles are true poems, con- taining beautiful descriptions of nature, and all of them show Cynewulf 's charm and grace of language. I. ^ f! ZTraegl min swTgaS, f>onne ic >^rusan trede, j oppe Ips. wic buge, oJ?J?e z£;ado drefe. -j^-tatnAri ZTwilum mec a^^bbatS ofer /^3eleJ?a bjht Jtw^Uw I ^rste mine and )?eos ^ea lyft, and mec j^onne ze^ide ze'olcna str^ngu ^"^^^ ^^ ofer/blc byretS. i^raetwe mine crw^^.^-^- ^ , Jlv' ^woga'5 hliide and ^winsTatS, ^ , 4? -rr JjviV»»v^ r> /orbte singa'5, f^onne ic ge/§nge ne beom ,Aju3u /lode andybldan yerende gast. Mee on J^issum ^agum ^eadne ofgeafun^ ' \ /seder and modor: ne wses me/eorh f>a gen, V/ ^aldor onzhnan^. pa mec [z'des] onggnn we\ hold me gewsedum f>^ccan^ ^eold and freo]?ode, ^leosceorpe wrah , ^^ = su2e'* <2rlice swa hire agen beam, Jcaa^/?J^ <■:. - -um. ^ gewedum weccan. * sne. XXVII. RIDDLES OF CFNEWULF, 183 o]> ]>2dt ic under create, swa min ge^reapu \v3er0n, ^ ^ngesibbum wearS ^acen gseste. vv - - ^ ^ Mec seoyrij^emseg /edde sif)]?an, ,'-.;<< k. op p2dt ic a,weox, 5^iddor meahte 10 (^ sipd.s aj'^ttan : heo hsefde j'wsesra py Ises hi- U-. ^-^^ juna and dohtra py heo ^wa dyde. ^ (A>ti. (■-,.' 'v'j-^ Mir. in. N ~ Ic wses z£;3epenz£;iga : nu mec wlgnc fj^cecS, t*rM^^^ M«-«^^ ^eong hagostealdmgn;^ ^olde and sylfore, ^ .^^xvM A, ze'oum 2x;irbogum. Hwilum z£;eras cyssaS ; y ^'^^^'^^ hwilum ic to y^ilde ^Jre b^nne ^Jg^i^_,j^ ^'1^*^ Z£;ilgehlef>an ; hwilum ^^ycg byrej? 4]^tJ(^ 5 ;wec ofer ;?2earce, hwilum m^Toh^ngest ' nrwiAA*- ^!,-„^ f^retS ofer/lodas /jaetwuni beorhtne; crVv.^^,,e>J^ hwilum ^?23egSa sum ;^Inne gefylle'S <5osm ^eaghroden ; hwilum ic 3ordum sceal d(-trr>'wa.-*wj^lo ^eard ^eafodleas be^lyj>ed licgan, o(oivvw^^l 10 hwilum hgngige /^yrstum frsetwed J^ Vt^lL^^.^ wlitig on ze;age pddv ze;eras drincatS ; / f * yreolic yyrdsceorp hwilum yblcwTgan onne ic 2:e;inde sceal Wjincfag jwelgan of jumes bosme. . 15 Hwilum ic [to] gereordum rincas laSige V ^^-^^ ' ze;lQnce to wine, hwilum z£;ra'5um^ sceal La^^k^^}-,, j'/efne minre for^/olen hr^ddan, MitUfjt/ '* yiyman /eondsceaf>an. /rige hwset ic hatte 1 ... M..,^ j^_ Mec yeonda sum /hove besny]?ede, .vCi^^vv^. ^ 'v. ze^oruldstr^nga bingm ; zc^aette siJ^J^an, * IahAjuI ^yfde on waetre; c^yde ^ft j^gnan, ^ wra])]7nm. I 184 XXVII, SELECTIONS FROM s^tte on junnan, Ipxr ic smpe beleas //serum ^ J:»am Ipe ic ^sefde. ^eard mec sif)J)an 5 snaS ^eaxes ^cg^ ^indrum begrunden, yingras _/eoldan, and mec yiigles wynn geond[spr^ngde] j;/>eddropum, spy rede geneahhe ofer <5runne 3rerd, ^eamt^lge swealg, j-Zreames dsele, s/6p ^ft on mec, 10 ^IJ^ade j'weartlast. Mec jif>f»an wrah /i2e\e^ //leobordum, ^^yde^ bef)§nede, gierede mec mid ^olde; for J?on me ^liwedon Z£;r3et/lic z£;eorc smif>a e^^Ire bifgngen. Nu pa gereno and se reada t^lg AiuJL, t^wv 15 ^ and pa, z£;uldorgesteald z£;ide maeren*, ^ryhtfolca Helm, nales do\ wite. Gif min 3earn wera ^rucan willaS, hy beoS py gej-undran and py ^igefsestran, //eortum py ^wsetran and py ^ygeblTf>ran, 20 yerf>e j^y/rodran; habbaj? /reonda py ma, jwaesra and ge^ibbra, jof>ra and godra, /lira and ge/reowra, f>a hyra /yr and ead ^uf)e, and to ^am bedraf^ z£;r§ccan ofer zt'illan, gewat byre Z£;est J^gnan lo . ysehjjum _/eran, /br'S onette^. ^^TtAi^ Dmi stpnc to heofonum, ^eaw feol/ on eorj^an, ;?iht fop's gewat : ;^3enig sif))5an 2£;era geze^iste f)3ere z£;ihte SI'S. VI. Md^^e word fr^t ; ;;2e f>aet j^uhte Z£;raet/licu ze/yrd, f)a ic p2dt zoundor gefrsegn, f>3et se ze;yrm forswealg ze/era gied^ sumes, \Mi$\fL /eof in /ystro /rym/^^faestne cwide and ])2ds j/rangan s/2ipo\ : j/selgiest ne waes 5 ze;ihte py gleawra pe he f)am ze;ordum swealg. VII. ^/ ^ Deos /^t byretS /ytle wihte c,'«^ui^^-^ ofer <5eorghleoJ)a, J^a sind 31ace swl})e, j"wearte, ^alopade. A^anges rowe, ^^^' W i^eapum ferao, ^lude cirmaS, c>»a-.^ -.1?-. A. ^ tredaS <5earonaessas, hwllum /^urgsalo 5 //ij^J^a bearna: ;^^mnatS by sylfe! ^ bedrae/. 2 onette«. ^ 0^^)^f-^ ^^}^' XXVIII. ^^ GNOMIC VERSES. The so-called gnomic verses show poetry in its earliest form, and are no doubt of great antiquity, although they may have been altered in later times. While abrupt and disconnected, they. are yet full of picturesqueness and power: the conclusion oi the present piece is peculiarly impressive. - J Cynmg sceal rice healdan. Ceastra beocS feorran gesyne (?r(Sanc /nta geweorc, f)a pe on f>ysse eoi'^a.n syndon, ze;r3et/lic ze;eallstana geweorc. Wind by'5 on lyfte swiftust. /^unor^ bycS/ragum hliidast. /rymmas syndan Cristes myccle. jPefcx • f'Fyrd by'S swi^ost. PTinter by'S cealdost, - /^'^^^^ - ^ J^v*u\ :. /^ncten hrlmigost. he by'5 longest ceald, \^^ J ,9umor jun;/wUtegost, j-wegel by^ hatost, ^ ^^s - i..-^v« .-. ^aerfest /^recSeadegost, i^3ele"Sum bringetS w ,9umor jun;/wlitegost, j-wegel by^ hatost, ^aerfest /^recSeadegost, /i2d\e^um bringetS ^eares waestmas, ]?a pe him God s^ndecS. L jh~\^J. '^^^ ^^^ j-wutolost^, jrinc by^ deorost fottL ^^^^ ^umena gehwam, and ^gmol snoterost, : xi ^ /:'>4/yi*ngearum yrod, se pe ser/eala gebideS. PFea bi'5 Z£;undrum clibbor. PFolcnu scrT^aS. Ci*^^ G^eongne 8ef)eling sceolan ^ode gesi'Sas -, :o-v-4"-^-^t-^"^ »nr€Au^. 3yldan to 3eaduwe and to <5eahgife. x^^^^^'^i^ .£llen sceal on ^^rle ; ^cg sceal witS helme ^ ,.. . ^ilde gebidan. Z^afuc sceal on glofe k.> >^ 2:e;ilde geze/unian ; z£;ulf sceal on bearowe -^ b^-tSMK. ^ ])unar. " swicolost. ^ hellme. I XXViri. GNOMIC VERSES. 187 MVv. ^^-> yrod, /raetwum wlanc ; _/isc sceal on wsetere ^ ^ynren f§nnan ; ryning sceal on healle 3eagas dselan ; 3era sceal on hse^Se mid and /gesfull; ea of-dune sceal 3c ybldgrSg ^ yeran ; yy rd sceal aetsgmne C*^,L- p'v«^< /Trfaestra ge/rum ; /reow sceal on eorle, „I^m. zmsdom on ze^ere; 5^udu sceal on foldan \ ^Isedum <51owan; <5eorh sceal on eor))an ^rene standan ; 6^od sceal on heofenum 35 d^da fi^emend; ^uru sceal on healle rum recedes mu^; rand sceal on scylde -eof sceal gangan y^ystrum wederum ; /yrs sceal on f^nne gewunian ^^'^>< t -f cna mnan lande ; /des sceal dyrne craefte '^ -^ ^' - ^'"^-'^ -* yaemne hire /reond gesecean, gif heo nelle on yblce ge- ]?eon, , £ J)3et hi man ^eagum ge^icge ; <5rim sceal sealte weallan, 45 \mA /yfthelm and /aguflod ymb ealra /anda gehwylc yiowan yirgenstreamas ; _/eoh sceal on eor'San /ydran and /yman ; /ungol sceal on heofenum ^ earn. ^ mecgan. ^ flodgrseg. * on. 1 88 XXVIII. GNOMIC VERSES, 3e0rhte scinan, swa him behead Meotud. God sceal wi^ yfele ; geogo^ sceal wiS yldo ; , 50 ^f sceal wi^ deaf>e ; /eoht sceal wi^ f>ystrum, yyrd witS/yrde, y*eond wiS o^rum, /a^ wits /af)e ymb /and sacan^ ^trtp^ ^ synne stselan ; a sceal j-notor hycgeanv ^ 'PvwA ymb'j^ysse z£;orulde gez£;inn ; z£earh hangian, 55 yaegere ongildan Ipddt he ger /'acen dyde ..(/vt^c v " ^?^anna cynne. 3/eotod ana wat hwyder seo ^awul sceal ^y^^an hweorfan, and ealle f)a pastas, pe for Gode hweorfa^ sefter ^/eacSdsege, (/omes bldatS 60 h<(i'i<^r-^ on /seder y^ae^me;. Is seo _/or"5gesceaft -UJw^^jS^ ^gol and II. Mfrantun, Merton in Surrey. 18. gebSrum. In all the other passages where it ocq,\xy% gebckru = * gestures/ ' behaviour/ but here it clearly has the meaning of ' cries. ' Cp. Layamon ii. 337. 7, where for the words mid reouliche iberen of the Solder text, the latter has sore wepinge, 20. pnd radost. The exact construction here is doubtful. The later MSS. evidently felt the difficulty, for two of them omit the words altogether, and the two others omit ^nd, giving swa hwylc swalonne gearo wearp hralost. This is an evasion of the real difficulty, which lies in the (^nd. The most probable explanation is that hrapost is not : the adverb, but the adjective : ' whoever was ready and quickest/ which is, of course, equivalent to * whoever was soonest ready.' 30. haefdon refers not to the king's men, but to the aej^eling's ; this abrupt change of subject is quite in keeping with the rude archaic style of the whole piece. 31. he is the se]?eling. 33. fr9m noldon. Observe the omission of the verb of motion. Cp. 21. 317. 37. pset tsst^l(Etp(Bt, like pcette for pcet pe. 39. eowre. Observe the sudden change from the indirect to the direct narration, so frequent in Icelandic. 190 NOtS^. II. STATE OF LEARNING IN ENGLAND. 2. hate. This change of person occurs also in ^Ifric's preface to his translation of the Heptateuch; '^Ifric munuc gret ^J)elweard ealdormann eadmodlice. pn bsede me leof jjset ic sceolde . . .' 23. onstal. This word seems only to occur here and in the poem of GuJ^lac, 1. 796 (Grein): ' j:a waes fruma glda tudres, onstoel wynlic, fseger and gefealic'; where it clearly has the sense of 'beginning,' 'instituting.' 25. J)issa "woruldpinga simply = * worldly affairs,' or ' these worldly affairs around us.' This use of pes for the definite article is not un- common. Cp. Finnesburg, 1. 7, *nii scine]j ))es mona waj^ol under wolcnum.* to p^m swie pu of tost meege, as often as you can. 63. ge. Abrupt change of person. The plausible reading gedon is inadmissible here : gedon always implies causation or something analogous, as in 4. 1 70. 68. to nanre operre note ne meegen, cannot be set to any other employment. 77. andgit of andgiete. 'Sense by sense/ which = ' sentence by sentence.' 84. sestel. Probably the Low-Latin asttUa-^asstda, a diminutive of assis, shaving or shingle of wood. Prof. Skeat suggests that it here means the boards in which the books were bound ; but as it is in the singular, it seems more probable that it is a plate of metal used as a book-mark. Cp. indicatorium : cestel in ^Ifric's Glossary. (I see now that Korner in his Einleitmig has also suggested the Latin astula.) III. TRANSLATION OF THE CURA PASTORALIS. 8. to seceanne. The original has 'perscrutanda.' mpnige refers to scylda ; hu in the next line is an abrupt transition from the sins to the sinners. 11. licettan, 'nonnulla (vitia) dissimulanda sunt.* f ft, afterwards. 12. ponne must be translated 'then ' here, although the Latin has cum. But the construction is so confused that it is not improbable that it was originally meant to translate cum, and to be correlative with the other ponne, I. 16. The original of the whole passage is *ut cum de- linquens et deprehendi se cognoscit et perpeti has quas in se tacite tolerari considerat, augere culpas erubescat, seque se judice puniat, quem sibi apud se rectoris patientia clementer excusat.' NOTES, 191 16. he. The change from 'they' to 'he/ and the reverse, is very frequent in our text v^hen an indefinite number belonging to a class is spoken of. ■ 32. be ])d&m. in this frequent collocation with cwisp, gecwedeUy gener- ally translates some causative particle, such as tindCj inde, hinc. In one passage (p. 131, 1. 11 of my edition), v^^here there is no cwelan follow- ing, there can be no doubt as to its causative meaning : ' be )7sem eac Moyses ... set sume cierre Githro his sweor . . . hine tselde.' The Latin „has 'hinc Moyses . . . Jethro alienigense reprehensione judicatur.' But |in another passage (p. 433, 1. 8) hinc dicitur is translated yjfibe \.CBt is Igecweden. These examples would justify us in translating either ' there- fore,' according to the Latin, or 'about which,' according to the Old , English. I 42. on psem anbide pe he hira fandige. The sense seems to be, rwatch his opportunity of testing them,' but the construction is obscure. The Latin is entirely different: ' interveniente correptione articulo ex minimis majora cognoscat.' I 75' scnicendan. For this curious intrusion of a ^ compare scmegan "for snieagan in the Vespasian Psalter (cxviii. 192), and the Icelandic sclakkagile for Slakkagili, and the other instances collected by Gislason. 87. eorplicum. The un-English omission oi pingum cannot be ex- plained from the original, which has ad terram ; unless we suppose that Alfred's text read ad terrena. 107. hwees pii wenan scealt. This sentence seems to be loosely dependent on the preceding ongietan. There is nothing to correspond in the Latin. 134. preagende evidently has a passive meaning here: — 'while being rebuked.' 138. ryht, 'duty'; the Latin has 8Dt is pleonastic here, as is shown by the indicative sceal. For examples in the cognates see Grimm's Deutsche Grammatik, iv. 444. 177. mpn cweej) is here nothing but a periphrasis of the Latin pas- sive, and therefore does not necessarily, like the German 7nan^ imply an indefinite subject. 186. ariep. This form with elided r occurs again (p. 123, 1. 13 of my ed.), but only in H. Compare y^ iox for mfolorenan (p. 123, 1. 11), fol^t (p. 99, 1. 24). 189. he him seems to refer to hiereni^nna, with the usual confusion of number (cp. note on 1. 16 above). 208. for giemeleste gehiened. The^^r is causal, ' through.' The Latin has * damnari ex negligentia.' 231. ofsliej). This dropping oi h is not uncommon in these texts : other examples a.ie pur for pur k, fori ioxforht, etc. 232. anra for dnre. This confusion, which re- appears below (1. 253), 192 NOTES, is probably a sort of phonetic attraction, caused by the a of the three following genitive plurals. In 1. 250, where the word comes last of the four, it resumes its normal form. 241. 111911 is here nearly equivalent to ' it ' : the Latin has plus quam necesse est. 243. gewunda)?. The subject is the he of the next line. 254. ponne is used here because the preceding se is equivalent to^z) he ox gif hwd. IV. THE VOYAGES OF OHTHERE AND WULFSTAN. 4. sie, extends. 23. for]? bi psere ea, past the river. 29. Beormas, Permians. hsefdon . . . gebud is simply the preterite. Cp. Beowulf 2707 (Grein). These are not cases of deliberate substitution of the pluperfect for the preterite : they point rather to an imperfect differentiation of the mean- ings of the auxiliary tenses. 35. sopes for sop, attracted by the preceding pees. 41. se hwsel, this (kind of) whale. 47. wildrum. C., which is here our only authority, has wildeortmi^ but with the eo written above the line. 49. hranas. The real Norse form is hrein (or possibly at this early period hrain), whence (and not from the O. E. hrdn) our rein{deer). 64. a^wper oppe . . . oppe. The two oppe''s are correlative, standing together in apposition to dwper — ' either-of-the-two, either . . . or . . .' 77. Sweoland, Sweden. 78. Cwenas, Fins. 84. Halgoland, Halogaland. 87. Sciringes heal, Skiringssalr. 91. Iraland has not beefi satisfactorily identified. Ireland can hardly be meant, still less Iceland, as some explain, altering into Isaland. Rieger thinks the Shetlands are meant. 93. Norpweg, Norway. 96. Geotland, Jutland. Sill^nde, Holstein. 99. 83t HsBpum, Heipaboer, now Slesvig. This pleonastic use of er folc winnan sceal.' This usage is a tradition of the earliest times, in which the army consisted simply of the sum total of the men of a nation, and the ideas ' army ' and ' nation ' were therefore convertible. on ]?8Bre ea gpng. The reading ^n pirn eag^nge would seem more natural ; cp., however, topckre sak strande (14. 105). 23. Membrap. The original has Nenirod, or, in some MSS., Ne- broth. 40. gelice pnd. ^nd is here relative : 'just as if . . .' 47. se Lipa cyning. The original has rex Lydorum, but the scribe seems to have taken lyda or lida for the adjective lipe, and so to have added the definite article. VI. THE BATTLE OF ASHDOWN. I . h§re. This word, being associated with hp-gian = * harry,' came to be used only in a bad sense, and hence was specially applied to the Danish marauders. The native army was always called^^r^. Beadingas, Reading. 10. ^sces-dun, Ashdown. ^OTES, 195 I II. Bachsfcg. The spelling with a ^ (line 14) seems to point to a iname Bdgseggr, which would mean ' war-man.' 12. Halfdgne, an Anglicized form of the Norse Halfdanr. 16. Sidroc, perhaps a corruption of the Old Norse Sigtryggr, 17. Osbearn = O.N. Asbj^rn, Os (God) being a translation oi Ass. .Fr^na — O.'N, Frdni (the bright one), toxoid = Haraldr. 21. Basingas, Basingstoke. 24. Mfretun, Merton or Harden (?)• 31. 'Winburne, Wimbome. 34. Wiltun, Wilton. ) ^ VII. ALFRED AND GODRUM. 2. Cippanliamm, Chippenham. 7. Inwser = O.N. Ivarr. Observe that the O.E. spelling shows a more archaic form, with the original n retained. 8. Defenascir, Devonshire. 12. .^pelinga-eg, Athelney. 13. Sumorseetan, men of Somerset. 16. Sealwudu, Selwood forest. 17. "Wilssetan, men of Wiltshire. Hamtunscire, genitive. 19. Iglea, Highley (?). 20. Epandun, Edington (?). 27. Alor, AUer. 28. Guprum, probably a corruption of the O.N. Guttormr, with the usual shifting of r, the first syllable being perhaps identified with gup. The name Ormr itself appears regularly as Urm in English charters of iE):'elstan. 29. Wepmor, Wedmore. VIII. ALFRED'S WARS WITH THE DANES. 2. Bunne, Bologne. 4. Limene-mupa, mouth of the Limen. 9. lip here has the sense of motion = ' flows,* as in 4. 120. Cp. the analogous change of meaning with standan, as in Beowulf 726 ' him of eagum stod leoht unfaeger.' 10. fram psem mupan utanweardum, from the^ outside of the mouth. 1 1 . inne on = oninnan. 12. on, pleonastic. 15. Middeltun, Milton in Kent. 16. Apulder, Appledore. 2 196 NOTES. 16. foregisel. The precise meaning of this word has long beeii a subject of conjecture. It is generally assumed to mean ' foremost host age/ ' hostage of high rank.' The analogy, however, of the commoi legal term /oreap, translated antejuramentum in the Latin laws o Henry I, makes it more likely that the correct translation is ' prelim^ inary hostage.' 22. oppe mid . . . Either with (the other army), or on their owr side only. 24. pair pier . . , The /or in this passage seems to be used, as i frequently is, to signify hindrance. The general sense would then be he pushed up his position between the two armies as near (far) as thei: entrenchments would allow. 26. fold secan. Come out into the open field. 28. hi refers here, as also 1. 26 above, to the enemy: 'they wen attacked by detachments both from the king's army and from th( garrisons.' 36. pa refers to h^rehype. 37. ongean, to meet the ships. 38. Fearnhamm, Farnham in Surrey. 41. Coin, the river Colne in Herts. 42. hie refers to the fierd. 43. stemn gesetenne, had sat out (served) their term of service (Earle.) 45. pa ... pa seems here to be simply equivalent to 'then.' 53. Exanceaster, Exeter. 55. gewalden, inconsiderable. This word has hitherto been erro neously rendered ' powerful,' ' considerable,' although the context point! clearly to the opposite meaning. There is a passage in the Cura Pasto ralis which settles the question conclusively, ge moston drincan ge wealden wines (319. 6), translating * modico vino utere.* easteweardes. Prof. Earle translates ' moving eastwards.' 59. Beamfleot, Benfleet in Essex. 69. Hrofesceaster, Rochester. 72. onfangen, received as sponsors. 84. Sceoburg, Shoebury in Essex. 88. SsBfern, the Severn. 92. Pedrede, the Parret. 95. Buttingtun, Buttington in Montgomery (?). 98. Defnas, men of Devonshire. III. "Wirhealas, Legaceaster; Wirral, Chester. 127. M§resig, Mersea in Essex. 130. Cisseceaster, Chichester. 134. Lyge, the Lea. 150. Cwatbrycg, Bridgenorth. NOTES. 197 1 . 162. Sigen, the Seine. I 163. Godes Jjpnces. The usual translation, ' thanks be to God,' I is inaccurate: pgnces is the instrumental genitive of /)p?/^ =* thought.' I Translate 'by the grace of God.' I 171. Dorceceaster, Dorchester. I 172. "Winteceaster, Winchester. I 182. on Fresisc, on the Frisian model. 5 187. forforon. A modern reader would be tempted to emend for- \ far an, but the abrupt change of construction is quite natural in Alfredian I English. I 194. pe goes with the preceding /i7rjb>. I 196. pe is here used loosely in the sense of 'where.' The more usual \ construction would be ^e pa scipu on dseten wckron. \ 197. m^hte : omission of a verb of motion, as in i. 33. IX. ALFRED'S TRANSLATION OF BOETHIUS. 4. ongpnn . . . s§cgan is here a mere periphrasis for sckde. Cp. Pastoral, 23. 20 and 67. 3. 10. sceolde is here used like the German sollte to show that tlie speaker is merely quoting the statements of some one else without guaranteeing their accuracy. Alfred evidently wishes to warn his readers not to believe the story, for he afterwards (1. 55) characterises it as * pas leasan spell.' 19. onginnan; pleonastic, as in 1. 4 above, and again further on. 33. pa hi sgcgap pset ■walden . . . This anacoluthon seems to arise from a confusion between pa, hi s^cgap, waldap . . . , and hi s^cgap, pistpd { = hi) walden ... 37. pses pe = paes, pses pe. 57- oppe na, * or rather not at all.' X. ACCOUNT OF THE POET CEDMON. 5, pset is correlative to the preceding swd hwcef swd. 18. psere. The reading pd with the un-English ace. may be the original one, due to slavish following of the Latin, which has *reli- giosam ejus linguam decebant.* 23. inting. The Latin has ' laetitiae causa decretum.' The trans- lator has evidently taken causa for the nom. instead of the abl. 52. in pset ilce gemet. The Latin has ' eis (cuncta quae cantaverat) mox plura in eundem modum verba Deo digna carminis adjunxit.' The translation is stiff and unidiomatic : in pc^t ike gemet should be on pckin ilcan geinete ; wyrpe should govern the genitive ; and the word-order is 198 NOTES. quite un-English. This passage alone is enough to prove that the trans- lation is only nominally Alfred's. 59. gecoren, ' probaretur.' 60. gesewen, • visumque est omnibus . . . .' These two words are used here in un-English senses, evidently suggested by the Latin. 68. hsefde pa wisan onfangene, *suscepto negotio.' Doubtful English. 75. mid hine, * secum.' Both the accusative construction and the introduction of the words themselves seem due to the Latin. 77. pa selfan can only mean 'the same.* It is possible, however, that the original reading was se/fe, * his teachers themselves.' The Latin has ' doctores suos vicissim auditores sui faciebat.' 136. The Latin has 'illaque lingua quae salutaria verba in laudem ipsius, signando sese, et spiritum suum in manus ejus commendando clauderet.* XI. FROM THE LAWS. 17. gebete is here used indefinitely ; • let a fine of thirty shillings be paid,* but the father is, of course, meant, to w:hom the /le in the next line refers. 45. wer, in the sense of * capitis aestimatio,' seems to be merely a shortened form of the fuller wer-gield^ ' man-payment.' 52. gift. The meaning of this word is not certain, as it may be taken either in that of * marriage * (usually expressed by the plural) or of * gift,' that is, in this case, the money given by the suitor to the bride's father ; the former seems most probable. 64, 68. fyr bip peof . . . sic eesc bip melda. Fire is a thief, because it does its work silently, while the axe is an informer, because it betrays its wielder by the noise it makes. XII. CHARTERS. A. I. Eadgifu was the wife of Edward the Elder; see 1. 39. Cristes-cyrce, Christchurch, Canterbury. 2. Culingas, Cooling, in Kent. 11. 8ets6c pses fees segiftes, denied that the money had been re- paid to him. 12. sprsec hit, urged the matter. 17. pses 8§giftes is here used rather loosely; we must translate 'with regard to the repayment.' 38. Hamm, Lsewe, Ham and Lewes, in Sussex. B. 102. uncer Brf ntinges. Cp. 22 142. 108. redan. Is this a derivative of rod^ * to measure ' ? M NOTES. T99 XIII. ^LFRIC ON THE OLD TESTAMENT. I 7. pset (the first) is here an anticipation of the following pcsf. The iff?/ in the next line is pleonastic. ; 41. sopfaestnisse. This is an early example of that substitution of the accusative for the nominative which is so common in the transition English of the twelfth and following centuries. 72, pe (first) is here used loosely in the sense of ' from the time when . . .' I 82. pe, with which. I 88. gef8estnod = gef8estnode, referring to ^(^^^fl'.a!;^. 97. §ft and sippan are here synonymous, and also sippan §ft, I. 100 ^ below. 1105. sefter is here an adverb, afterwards. 117. gehaten. Cp. 5 A. 51. 128. pa seems to refer to indebyrdnisse. 129. pset is here used as an indeclinable relative, as probably also in "the Pastoral, 9. 15. 147. of ypupa. The omission of the article is frequent in such com- binations of a preposition with a single noun. Cp. 14 A. 61. 154. twa agrees with hund, not with suna, 161. manna is dependent on gereord (pl.)> understood from the pre- ceding gereordum. 227. git belongs to 7ndran. 238. farende indecl. ior farendum. 239. lagu. This word is of Scandinavian origin. The Icelandic /p^, Danish lov, are neuter plural forms, pointing to an older lagu, which, when taken into English, was made into a feminine singular. 295. geciged. The reading getiged (tied, joined) gives a more obvious sense. 325. Philisteos. There are other examples of the plur. in -os, as in Old Saxon. See note to Pastoral 59. 20. 373. burh is here used in the sense oi burhwaru, 'citizens.* 403, for piere getyngnysse his man getitelode him. The object hi, Aig seems to be omitted. Perhaps we should read hig for /its, whose position after the subst. is very anomalous. 407. to here seems to signify 'as,' ' in the character of.' 432. be pam. Cp. note to 3. 32 above. 438. of gastlicum andgite. Thesis here instrumental: — 'through (by) spiritual understanding.' 464. he him sylf gewat. Here we see the origin of the modern forms ' himself,' &c., the Aim being a pleonastic ethical dative, while sylf is in opposition to Ae, 200 NOTES* 483. for probably stands for fore (before). 558. on here seems to mean ' through,' ' by the help of.* XIV. ^LFRICS HOMILIES. A. 16. him. Dat. instead of the regular passive construction /raw /itm. 54. ofseah hwier . . . = *saw a philosopher leading . . .' This pecu- liar use of 'where' is very common in O. Norse, not only after 'see,' but other verbs also : ' peir finna 1 hgUi n9kkworum hwar gygr sat' — they found a giantess sitting in some cave (Snorru-Edda). 71. hsefde, subj. 'would have.' 88. sealdon. S^llan seems to be used here in the sense of *sell.' Usually the meaning ' sell ' is determined by some adverbial comple- ment — to ceape s^llan, wip weorpe s^llan ; s^llan alone meaning simply 'give,' 'give away.' 92. iu 8§r. C\>. %ft sipjan, 13.97. 300. pam. Lceran generally takes a double accusative. B. 53. sgnde. The omission of the personal pronoun is common in such a sentence, which may be regarded as a complement of the pre- ceding one. Cp. Chronicle 8. 15 : 'to ))am Lucius Bretene cyning sgnde stafas : bsed ]>0et he wsere Cristen gedon.' 72. him naht to pam cynecynne ne gebyrode. The proper construction would probably be him ndht to pcet cynecy7in ne gebyrode (although gebyrian is otherwise only known as an impers. verb), to governing hhn. In the sentence as it stands to is made to govern the following subst., either from an error of the scribe or from some confusion in the mind of Elfric himself. 85. pohte. Cp. 53. 139. gehwyrfon = gehweorfon. 140. to -wnldorbeagienne is here passive, 'in order to be crowned.' 150. mihte. he is understood from the preceding him. XV. CLERIC'S LIFE OF KING OSWALD. 2. Oswold = earlier Oswald from os 'god' and wealdan, the a being labialized by the w. 9. to sceame appears to be half adverbial in this combination ; transl. ' shamefully ill-treated.' Cp. 17. 12. 85. him, for him, on his behalf. ^^H 90. to pam, to that degree, so far. *^P 91. Eferwic (Eoforwic), York. 107. pe W88S. This passage shows how the name of the inhabitants NOTES. 50 J of a country gradually came to be used for the country itself, for the wcss evidently refers not to the word ' West-Saxons,' but to the idea of *land.' Cp. 1. 146, on Myrcum = 'm Mercia/ The German names Sachsen, Baiern, &c., all originated in this way. 113. Dorcanceaster, Dorchester. 124. swa is here pleonastic: transl. 'it happened through Penda making war on him/ 138. to peer, to there where, to where. 144. sancte. This form is a genuine English modification of the Latin genitive sancti, which was introduced into English at a time when it still retained the old ^-endings. Afterwards, when eci, Sec, became ece, sancti was also made into sancte. The feminine gender sanctce 5 (17. 16) also followed the other inflectional ^ s of the older language, ^ and became sancte. 145. B^bban-burh, Bamborough. 148. Lindesig, Lindsey. 201. gelsered is simply the adj. * learned.* 235. Gleawceaster, Gloucester. XVI. WULFSTAN'S ADDRESS TO THE ENGLISH. 12. yfel sefter oprum, one evil after another. 61. pees, through it, thence. 1 14. f ft, pleonastic. 1 16. ealre his miBgf>e. Dat. commodi, ' for all his relations.' 141. wordes, instr. genitive. 189. pses pe dependent on the preceding my eel. XVII. THE MARTYRDOM OF .'ELFEAH. 5. Grantabrycgscir, Cambridgeshire. 7. Cgntingas, men of Kent. \ 8. Suprige, Surrey. : 12. to yfele is here adverbial, but practically the subject of ddn\ when they had done most mischief.' 17. Cantwaraburh, Canterbury. 19. pe . . . his, whose. 32. swa lange op J)one timan pe, all the time till (the time when) they . . . 37. datarum. All the MSS. agree in this reading. 45. husting. A Scandinavian word : husping in Icelandic is lite- rally ' house-meeting,' an informal meeting, as opposed to the alping, or parliament. 202 NOTES. 48. yre. This word is explained by a passage in the Leechdoms (iii. 14. 12), 'cnocie ))a ban mid sexse yre,' evidently pointing to the; meaning * back of an axe ' = Icelandic oxarhamarr. 57. wide swa. We should expect swd wide swd, but both MSS, agree in omitting the first swd. XVIII. EUSTACE AT DOVER, AND THE OUTLAWRY OF GODWINE. I 5. Dofre, Dover. 1 18. cydde be dsele, gave a one-sided, partial account. 33. Beofres-stan, Beverstone. 38. setforan, beforehand. 53. ffifre. Here M^e see the beginning of the later use of 'ever' to form indefinite pronouns, as in ' whoever/ ' whenever,* &c. | 56. hit gefaran, travel it, travel the distance. 1 66. Bosan-ham, Bosham (in Sussex). •I 73. Hwerwyllan, Wherwell (in Hants). | XIX. CHARMS. A. I . wij) ymbe. ' Against a swarm of bees ' ; that is, to prevent them from swarming. 2. oferweorp. Perhaps iViih.Qr forweorp, as in 1. 8. B. 14. iserne wund swipe refers to the knife — ' wounded with iron ' ; that is, beaten with an iron hammer. XX. BEOWULF AND GRENDEL'S MOTHER. I I. The name Beowulf m&zxi^ literally * Bee-wolf,' wolf or ravager of i the bees, = ' bear.' Cp. beorn, 'hero,' originally 'bear,* and beohata, 'warrior,' in Csedmon, literally 'bee-hater' or * -persecutor,' and hence identical in meaning with beowulf. Gr^ndel means 'destroyer,' from grindan, literally the 'grinder.' 2. him = ' them.' 10. se. The poet gives Grendel's mother sometimes a masculine (1. 142, 4, 247), sometimes a feminine (43, 254) pronoun, to show her giant and demon nature, which is that of a woman, because she has borne a son, but otherwise has more of the elemental strength and wildness of a man. (Heyne.) 19, aglsica = Grendel. It may possibly mean Beowulf himself, as in 1. 261. 22. him td anwaldan are gelyfde; literally, believed in mercy at (from) the Ruler for-himself, trusted in the Ruler s mercy. NOTES, 203 37. andweard may refer either to sweord (nom.) or swm (ace.) ; the former seems more probable, in which case it may be translated * face to face ' or ' with direct stroke,' but the reading is altogether doubtful. 41. pe hine, he whom. 54, 5. Literally ' the exchange was not good, which they had to pay for on both sides with the lives of their friends (or relations).' These allusions to the Old Germanic system of establishing a definite pecu- niary compensation for every injury, including loss of life, are common in the poetry. T\[Mi% feohleas gefeoht (Beow. 1. 2441) is a homicide which cannot be atoned for by money — in this case an unintentional fratricide. 62. eoria sum refers to Beowulf — one of earls -one among earls, accompanied by earls (warriors). 64. wille. The pret. wolde is mor« usual. 82. §ftsi]?as, cognate ace. — proceeded on his return. 88. ealdres scyldig, having forfeited his life. 94. sec J>e eow wel hwylcra wilna dohte : literally, which availed to-you of (for) nearly all joys = which was able to procure you every joy. 100. gewitan. The ge may be merely a scribal error— a repetition (dittography) of the preceding ^^ oi gewislicost. 120. s§lej? is not dependent on ir, for in that case it would be in the subjunctive, but ckr is simply an adverb, correlative with the con- junction ys dogor. The e of dogor seems to be dropped as in todceg. Possibly, however, we must read l,is dogor — the accusative of duration. 188. nij>a gehn^ged, overcome (prostrated) by force. Nipa is the gen. pi. used instrumentally. Cp. 16. 141 ; 23. 34. 195. him. Hrej^re being the object of gesc^pjan, him must be re- garded as the remoter dative of reference — 'for him.' Translate 'his heart.' 207. an foran ealdgestreona. The sense seems to be ' pre-eminent among the old treasures,' but the construction is doubtful. Taking foran in its usual adverbial sense, the literal translation would be ' one of the old treasures in front.' But possibly y^r^?^ is here a prep, with the gen. ; ' one before the old treasures,' which would give an intelli- gible meaning. 215. psdt=)j£slp^l, that which. 236. breac ponne moste, I had him (enjoyed his benefits), whilst I might. 204 NOTES, 251. no py SBT inn gescod halan lice, none the sooner did she injure the sound body (lit. 'injure inside/ or * injure into . . .'). 269. lipnd is here nom. 332. oper swylc, another fifteen. , 355. sefter, in consequence of, from. j 357. gelicost is here an adj. agreeing with ML 1 368. wighryre. The reading lutggryre (cp. 1. 34) is perhaps pre- ferable. 392. meodowpng may be explained as ' plain where the medoburg (mead-city) stands.' It is however possible that meadowang (meadow- , plain) is the true reading. m 393. com inn gan, came going in, entered. 5j XXI. THE BATTLE OF MALDON. 34. spedaj> to pam. Prof. Skeat suggests that this phrase is equi- valent to the modern ' be good for an amount,' the whole passage signifying ' we need not destroy one another, if you are rich enough for it ' (viz. paying the sum we demand). 45. folc is here equivalent to *army/ 'band,' the ideas of 'nation and 'army' being in early times convertible. Cp. gefylce, p. 13, 1. 149. 67. hwsenne, till when. 68. prass. This obscure word occurs twice in the unpublished Saints' Lives of ^Ifric. ' He })a Decius se casere, ])a he for into Efese mid ])rymme and mid prasse, he J)a his heortan ahof swa upp ofer his mse])e swilce he God wsere' (106). ' Hwaet ))a Sisinnius mid swi|)licum prasse ferde, oj? fiset he t5 ])sere byrig com ]>3er se bisceop on waes ' (165 a). 82. hi, accusative. J 25. feorh gewinnan, reach the life, wound mortally. Cp. 1. 142. 1 79. f§rian. This intransitive use oif^riait is very doubtful, although there are other examples as well (see Grein) : we should probably read feran. 198. on deeg seems to mean ' one day,' 'once.' 207. oper tw§ga, one of the two. 211. on fUen, boldly. f 241. folc. Cp. 1. 45. 300. "Wigelin seems to be another name of purstan's. The pieced' ing him is pleonastic : IcEg hii?t — simply Iceg, 1 i XXII. THE FALL OF THE ANGELS. See remarks at the head of the text. 4, giongorscipe, O. S. NOTES, 205 9. to him, next to him. Apparently an O.S. idiom. 13. on pam leohte, in this world. (Sievers.) 22. geongerdom, O. S. 27. ofermodes, inst. gen., ' in his pride.* 38. geongerdomes, O.S. instr. gen. 39. strip, O.S. 42. fon is parallel to gep^ncan : devise a plan, and grasp it (carry it out). 43. hygesceaft, O.S. 74. fyrnum, O.S. fylde seems to be dependent on the preceding man, hyra woruld was \ gehwyrfed being parenthetical. It may, however, possibly be the past I participle with wees understood. 85. befeallene, O.S. (in this construction). So also befalled, 1. 116. 115. romigan, O.S. 122. him is pleonastic — 'be for himself.' 142. unc Adame. In this frequent construction Adame is in appo- sition to unc : we-two, that is Adam (and I). The unc itself asserts * I ' and implies some one else, who is added in apposition. 154. andan gebetan, satisfy our vengeance. 156. pses pe, by attraction, instead of the accus. 185. gebodscipe, O.S. 187. hearmscearu, O.S. 191. sefter to aldre, O.S. XXIII. JUDITH. I. Grein supplies no Ttrmetodes. II. comon . . . feran, came travelling, or simply 'came.' Cp. 20. 393- 34. nipa^ instr. gen.— mingled with hatred, hostile, cruel. 45, inne goes with the preceding peer. 53. pe near, * the nearer,' the /^ being quite pleonastic. Compare ]jon md{i. 39). 55. swercendferhpe, an emendation of Rieger's. Cp. 1. 269. 65. swylcne he Sr sefter worhte, such a one as he had worked after (deserved). Swylcne stands for the two correlatives swylcne swyl- cum . . . 90. morpres brytta, murderer, lit. 'distributor of murder.* 92. t>on maran, greater. The Ion (=/>, ' the') is pleonastic. Cp. 1-53. 93. tome . . . hate. The adv. instead of the adj., as in 1. 97 below. 98. haligre refers to Judith. ■/ 206 NOTES. 129. on goes with pe, two lines above. J>eawum ge]?ungen, dis- tinguished for virtues, = ' virtuous,' or ' excellent.' 181. msBst. The construction is involved, as both, mgnna and morpra seem to be dependent on mdst, which appears to govern m^nna as an adv., morpra as a neut. subst. 194. fagum. Cp. 1. 104. 225. in heardra gemang, lit. Mnto the throng of the bold ones.' Here we clearly see the origin of the prep, among, 268. gebylde. This word can only signify ' emboldened/ ' resolute,' but we should expect the very opposite meaning. Grein, accordingly, sets up a second byldan — ' contristare,' but only on the very dubious analogy of a subst. byldo, * miihseligkeit,' which the context clearly shows to mean simply ' boldness.' 272. pa wses hira tires eat §nde ; confusion of two constructions: (i) l)a wses hira tires gnde ; (2) J)a wses hira tir set gnde. 287. nipum. The reading nippU7fi, * with men,' is perhaps prefer- able. 291. gewiton him sceacan = simply 'hurried away.' Cp. 1. 11, and for the pleonastic Mm, 21. 300. 313. wselscel. Compare the Corpus gloss. (8th cent.) concisium : scelle, and the Gernaan zerschellen ; wcelscel means ' slaughter ' = Latin strages. 328. hare. The meaning 'hoary' hardly suits here, unless we trans- late simply ' ancient.' Grein translates ' hellgrau.' 330. mfierra madma. The ponne shows that some comparative is understood : * more of noble treasure than . . .' XXIV. THE HAPPY LAND, FROM THE PHCENIX. . 17. sincald. The form sincaldu^ retained by Grein, is an impossible one : it could only be sincieldu — cp. ieldu from eald. 28. tw§lfum . . . feepmrimes : literally 'by twelve of fathom-mea- sure/ = twelve fathoms ( ells) . 74. blostman here evidently means 'fruits,' or perhaps 'leaves.' XXV. THE DREAM OF THE ROOD. 8. set foldan sceatum; literally 'at the surface of the earth ' = 'at the foot of the Cross.' 10. purh forpgesceaft, through the future, in eternity. 26. pset, how. 42. ymbclypte. The Old English idea of crucifixion was a very vague one, whence the inappropriate use of ymbclyppan here, and the general confusion of crucifixion with the gallows (1. 10) and hangmg. NOTES. 207 52. Jjgnian, passive. 58. to anum, to him alone, in his solitude. 63. heafdum. We have here a remnant of an old instrumental singular in -um. (Cosijn.) ' ■ 66. of. Perhaps rather on = ' in.' banan. This word is probably a mistake for some other, possibly beorg (cp. 1. 32), and the original reading may have been 07i beorges stdan. If the reading banan be retained, in the sense of * murderer/ it can only be understood to refer to the cross, although this is very improbable. I 69. mSte -weorode, with a scanty retinue, that is * alone.' I 79. bealuwara is generally assumed to be the gen. pi. of the adj. I bealu, agreeing with sorga weorc being taken in the sense of 'trouble' : I * that I have endured troubles of baleful, sore sorrows.' But such a * collocation seems very forced, and perhaps we may read simply *bealu- weorc,' explaining the -wara as a purely graphical anticipation of the ar in sa>rra. 86. ffighwylcne anra para pe him bip f gsa to me, all who fear me. j^ghwylc dnra is virtually one word, governing the gen. 'j^e him = to whom. XXVI. THE WANDERER. 4. hreran, stir = row. 10. pe . . . him, to whom. \ 12. p8Bt seems to be the pronoun 'pcet correlative with the ^mt (conj.) in the next line. 17. dreorigne goes with hyge in the line before. 25. sohte s§le dreorig sinces bryttan. dreorig Va nova.. 2^gxt€\xig with ic, bryttan is gen. : ' I sought in sorrow the hall of a distributor of treasure' ; but the order is rather involved, and it is possible that the line requires emendation: s, s^ledreamas sinces b. (?). 46. wegas. Perhaps rather wegas, the Anglian form of waegas (waves). 53. s§cga . . . The sense of this and of the following line is very obscure. For ges^ldan we may perhaps read ges^lla^ ' dwellings,' * com- panionships.' 58. geond, here simply 'in.' 83. deape gedselde. The received explanation is 'gave to death' (' iibergab dem Tode,' Grein). Perhaps it is simpler to read deadne, • divided when dead.' 2o8 NOTES. ' XXVII. SELECTIONS FROM THE RIDDLES OF CYNEWULF. The answers to these riddles are — (i) a swan, (2) a cuckoo, (3) a j horn (both drinking-horn and trumpet), (4) a Bible-codex, (5) the Moon and the Sun, (6) a book-worm, and (7) gnats. C. 13. freolic fyrdsceorp, as a . . . E. 13. for}) gewat. The context requires some such meaning as ' came forth/ * approached.' XXVIII. GNOMIC VERSES. ^' 43. dyrne crsefte seems to be merely an adverbial periphrasis, * secretly,' ' clandestinely.* 45. beagum gebycge, buy with rings (of gold), that is * seek in, marriage.' *| sealte. Perhaps better seaU (adj.). 1 54. synne stselan ; lit. institute sin' = ' wage hostility,' the ideas of ' sin,' ' injury,' ' hostility,' being convertible. 60. bidaj>. Perhaps rather bidan. GLOSSARY. ABBREVIATIONS. sm., sf., sn., masculine (&c.) substantive. sv. strong verb. wv. weak verb. swv. strong-weak (prseterito-present) verb. (The other abbreviations require no explanation.) ORDER. The order is strictly alphabetical : cb follows ad and p follows t. Words which cannot be found under _y or jJ must be sought under ie and te. Words with the prefix ge are placed in the order of their roots. Words beginning with ge are given apart from the simple word only when the ge is an integral part of the word, modifying its meaning. All words in -ing and -ung are given under -ung only, and all words in -nis and -nes under -nis only. Words enclosed in [ ] are cognate Old English words, or else Latin originals of foreign words. A (awa), av. ever, always, 14 b. 338; 23. 120. Abbod, sm. abbot, 13. 3 ; 17. 22. [Abbatem.] Abbudisse, sf. abbess, 10. i, 55, _ 68. [Abbatissa.] A-*belgan, 5v., w. dat. be angry (with); ptc, abolgen, angry, 22. .185. A-'beodan, sv,, w. dat. (offer) an- _ nounce, 21. 27, 49. A-"beran, sv. bear, support, carry, ^ 13- 89,473. A-berstan, sv. burst : ' iit ab.,* __ break out, 3. 218. A-'bidan, sv. await, 15. 208. A-'bl§ndan, wv. blind, 13. 368. A-'blinnan, f.v. cease, 14 a. 181. A-borgian, wv. borrow, 12 a. 4. A-*brecan, sv. (break into), take _ (city, fortress), 5 a. 94 ; 8. II. A-'bregdan, sv. draw (sword), 23. -79- A-breotan, sv. (break up), destroy, _ kill, 20. 48, 349. A--breopan, sv. (degenerate), fail, 21. 242; ptc. abro])en, degener- __ ate, reprobate, 16. 158. Abutan = onbutan or ymbfitan. A-*bysgian, wv. (always passive), occupy, trouble, 3. 124; 8. 83. Ac, cj. (i) but, I. 22 ; 2. 41 : (2) and, 23. 209. A-'C§nnan, wv. bring forth, bear _ (child), 14 a. 131, 214. A-c§nnediiis, sf. birth, 14 b. 3, 61. 210 GLOSSARF. A-ceorfan, sv. cut : ' on weg ac.,' cut away, 3. 238; 'of ac' (])aet heafod), cutoff, 5 b. 87; cut down __ (tree), 11. 70. A-*cr8eftan,_wt;. devise, 5 a. 64. Acsian, see Axian. A-'Cw^ccan, wv. shake (trans, and _ intr.), 21.255; 14 b. 190. A-'cwelan, sv. die, 8. 100 ; 9. 10 ; _ 14a. .:^i. A'cw^Uan, wv. kill, 13. 184 ; 14 a. _ 35; 14^.4- A-'CW§iican, ivv. quench (fire), 16. A-*cwe]>an, sv.(i) speak (transit.), 26. 91 : (2) reject, 22. 59. ^-•cwielman, tvv, kill, 17. 46. A-*C"wincan, sv. be extinguished. A-'cypan, wv. proclaim, show, 26. - "3- Ad, sm. funeral pile, 4. 142. A-'diedan, zi/i/. kill, 13. 120, 536. _ [Dead.] A-'dil(e)gian, wv. destroy, 13. __ 536; 14a. 185. Adl, sf. disease, 14 b. 147. Adlian, wv. be diseased, 14 b. 165. Adlig, aj. diseased, sick, 15. 31, _ 167 A-don, sv. put, 19 b. 29. A--dr8§fan, wv. drive away, expel, _i-4.9; 7-3. A-"dr§ncan, wv. drown, 13. 120, _ 145' 234. A-'dreogan, sv. (endure), pass (life, the night), 13. 12 ; 15.203; 14b. __ 161. A-'drifan, sv. drive off, 13. 449. A-dun, see tinder Dun. A-*d-w8Bscan, wv. extinguish, 14 a. _2i6 ; 15. II. JE (sew), sf. law (of God), 2. 54; _ II. 7; 13. 239. A-*§bbian, wv. ebb, 8. 198. .iEbere, aj. open, public, 16. 182. .^eer, sm field. -^: u3Edre, av. forthwith, 23, 64, 95, ^246 .^fsest, aj. pious, 10. 11, 93. -^feBstnis, sf. piety, 10. 3, 18. JEfen, sm. evening, 10. 105. JEfen-rfst, sf. evening- rest, 20. 2. uEfen-tid, s/. evening time, 25. 68. JEfnan, «/?;. perform, accomplish, 20. 4, 214. [i^or gfnan, frotn jthe same root as 5fost.] .^fre, av. ever, always, 3. 80 ; with neg. = nxhe, 24. 40. JEftan, av. from behind, 16. 84. JEfter, /Jre^. (av.) w. dat. (i) after (following, pursuit), 2. 42 ; 7. 21 : (2) motion over given space, *8efter wi:idum for,' 7. 6 : (3) 0/ /me, after, 6. 29; 13. 270 : (4) to denote object of verb, * ne frin jjQ aefter sselum,* 20. 72 ; -®fter J)am, av. afterwards, 8. 14; 16. 93. ^fter ])isum av. afterwards, 13. 270. .^ftera, aj. second, following, 18. 27. .iEfter-g§nga, sm. successor, 1 5. 8. .ZEf-pgnca, sm. grudge, 23. 265. _ [Of Jjyncan.] ^gen, see Agen. '.^g-hwa, jl^rw. jach one, every one, 20. 134. ^ghwaes, adverbial _altogether, entirely, 24. 44. •JEg-h"wi§r, av. everywhere, 16. j8, 74. •.^g-h-waeper, (aegj^er), prn. each, 8. 25 (of two) ; 20. 386 (of four); 21. 133 (of two). * aeg- l^er . . . and . . . ,* 21. 224; '«g>er . . .ge . . . (ge) . . . ,' 2. jj., 8 = both . . . and. •-(Eg-h.wanon, av. from all sides, on Jill sides, 3. 191. '.ZEg-hwider, av. in all directions, _I7. 114. •.ffig-hwilc (e), prn., w. gen. each, 3. 170; 21. 233; 23. 50. i^gh- _wilc anra, w. gen. each, 25. 86. •-(^gift, sn. repayment, 12 a. 11, 7. •uE-gilde, aj. without payment, un- _atoned, 16 116. [Cp. 5mgnn.] JEgper, see ^ghweeper. .^ht, sf. possession, property, 4. GLOSSARY, %\l 46; 14 a. 58. (Rarely used in the singular.) [Agan.] ^1-, see Eall-. ^lan, wv. burn. -rum/ one after the other, 4. 154; 16. 83: (2) adj, each, any, 8. 40; 14 a. 142 .^l-fr§mede, see iglfr. .^If-scine, aj. elf-sheen, beautiful as a fairy, 23. 14. [IE\i for Elf.] ^Imss-georn, ty. (alms-loving), 'charitable, 13. 516; 14 a. 46; 15. 69. JElmes-giefu, sf. almsgiving, charity, 16. 59. JElmes-riht, &n. almsright, 16. 52,57- ^Imesse, sf. alms, 15. 76, 78. JEleemosyne.] *-ffi-in§nn, aj. (without men), de- sert, 5 b. 71. \Cp. jegilde.] .^mtig (aemettig), aj. unoccupied, 5 a. 98. (^f)^mtigian, wv., w. gen. free, ^disengage from, 2. 25, •^-raynde, sn, forgetfulness, 19 a. _6. ^ne, av. at once, 14b. 139. [An.] JSlnx^i prn. any; (l) subs., w. gen. 24. 59; 25. 47: (2) adj. 2. 23; _8. 26. [An.] .iEnliCjO;. (unique), excellent, noble, 9-4; 1 3- is; 24.9. [An.] -ffinne, see An. .^ppel, stn. apple, 14 b. 189. ^r, prep., w. dat. before (time), 2. 73 (ser jpissum). ser ]>am (J?e), c/. _z. geror, 13. 163; 14a. _2I2 : si/perl, aerest, 2. 54; 8. 34. .^r, conj., w. subj. before, i. 12 ; 3. 107; 8. 34: more rarely w. _indic. 14 a. 214. .Mt, sn. brass. .^rce-biscop, see Arcebiscop. -fflr-deeg, sm. (early day), dawn, 20. 61. JEjrende,_ sn. errand, message, 21. _28. [Ar, messenger.] -^rend-feest, aj. bound on an er- _rand, 15. 183. u^rend-raca (-wreca), sm. (errand- _teller), messenger, 2. 7 ; 5 a. 5. ^rend-^ewrit, sn. (errand-writ- _ing), letter, 2. 1 8. JErest, aj. ; see JErra. JEr-god, aj. very good (?), 20. 79- .^-rist, sf., m. (?) (rising again), resurrection, 13. 136; 14a. 297. [:=arist/rom risan.] .^rn, sn. house, 19 b. 2. .^rnan, tuv. ride, gallop, 21. 191. [causative from Irnan = ' make _ (horse) to run.'] jSSrra, adj. compar. former, 14 a_83, _I93 : superl. serest, 5 b. 37. [^r.] .^r-wacol, aj. early awake, 14 a. _299. .^T-gewirm, sn. former strife, old _warfare, 25. 19. .ZEjS, sn. carrion, 20. 82 ; 21. 107. .^sc, sm. (1) ash-tree, 12 b. 98, 9 : (2) boat, ship, 8. 177, 179: (3) spear (in poetry), 21. 43, 310; 26. 99. -ZEjSC, see Eax. ^sc-h§re, sm. spear-army, 21. 69. ^sc-holt, sn. (spear-wood), spear- shaft, 21. 230. -^sc-plega, sm. spear-play, battle, 23. 217. .^se-rof, aj. spear-strong, warlike, 23- 337- JEstel, sm. (book-mark (?), 2. 84, _86. [Low-Latin astula.] JE-s^wics, sm. violation of God's laws {or adultery?), 16. 151. JEt, pret. of etan. .^t, prep, {av.) w. dat., (i) of rest, at, I. 5 ; 8. 6 : (2) motion from, deprivation — * animan set ... :* (3) origin^ source, from — ' ge- liornian aet . . . ,' 2. 78 : (4) speci- fication, defining — ' onfeng aet ful- wihte.' 7. 28 : (5) ifistruinental, by — ' acweaid aet his witena hand- P 2 au GLOSSARY. um,' 14 a. 35: (6) 0/ timet at, _8. 184. ^t, sn. food, flesh, 13. iio; 14 a. 147; 23. 210. [Etan.] ^t-*beran, sv. (carry to), bring, 20. 311. -ffit-'berstan, sv. (burst forth), es- cape, 14 b. 85 ; 18. 17. -ffit-*bregdan, si/., w. dat, {intr.)^ snatch away, deprive of, 14 a. 1 26 ; reflex. 14 a. 17. -ffit-'eowan, wv. show (reflexive). [Eage.] ^t'eowian, w/v., w. dat. appear, 14a. 292, 323; 14b. 36. iEt-*foran, (i) prep., w. dat. be- fore, 14 b. 264: (2) av. before- hand (time), 18. 38. ^t-*g8Bdere, av. together, 16. 199; ^5. 48. •^t-grsepe, aj. aggressive, hostile, 20. 19. [Gripan.] -ffit-'hleapan, si/., w. dat. run away, 16. 113. ^t-*iewan, wv. w. dat. show, 3. 66; 23. 174. [Another form of __geteowan.] ^ton, pret. pi. of etan. ^t-r§ccan, wv, w. dat. and ace. declare forfeited, deprive of, 12 a, _2I. -ffltren (settren), aj. poisonou^ poi- soned, 20. 367; 21. 146. [A tor.] ^t--sacan, sv. w. gen.., deny, 12 a. II. ^t'samne, av. together, 10. 104; 23. 255- ^t-*standan, sv, stand still, re- main, 13. 259; 15. 193. ^t-*windan, sv., w. gen.^ escape from, 14 b. 140. ^t-*witan, sv., w, dat. of person, reproach, 21. 220, 2 = 0. \Cp. Edwitan.] ^pel-boren, aj. of noble birth, 14b. 72. ^J>ele, aj. noble, excellent, 4. 39 (ban); 14a. 12 (win); 20. 62 (cgnipa). ^peling, sm. noble, prince, 1.9; 14 b. 106. In poetry hero or sim- ply ' man,' 20. 44, 346. JEpelu, sf. (nobility), lineage, de- jcent. 21. 216. •.ffi-pryt, aj. tedious, 14 b. 211. __[A]>reota_n, be weary.] ^w, see I^. ^w-breca, sm. adulterer, 16. _i84. -^w-bryce, sm. adultery. 16. 152. -ffiwe, sf. marriage. [iE.] {ge).^vriiiB,Xi.,jvv., w. dat. marry, 13. 287. [^we.] .M-K, see Eax. A-'f8Dstnian, wv. confirm, 13. _ 250. A-'fandian, wv., w. gen. try, test, _ 13- 509, 511, 518. A-'faran, sv. go, travel, 5 b. 67 ; _ 8. 63. A-*feallan, sv. (i) fall, 14 a. 236; in battle, 14a. 11 ; 21. 202 : (2) _ fall off, decay, 2, 72. A-fedan, wv. feed, 13. 236; 14a. _47; 14 b. 331. A-'fiellan, wv. (1) fell, 11. 65 : __ (2) kill, 15. 17 ; 16. 116. A-'fierran, wv. remove, 24. 5 ; w. dat. of per s, and ace. of thing, _ deprive of, 22. 134. A-'findan, sv. find out, discover, ^ 13.91- A-fliegan, wv. put to flight, expel, _ 14 a. 124; 15. 165. [Fleon.] A-*flieman, wv. (i) put to flight, __ 21. 243 : (2) banish, 5 a. 24. Afor, aj. fierce, 23. 257. A-'fyllan, wv. fill, 5 b. 88; 14 a. _ 10, 177, 179. A-'fyrhtan, wv. = only in past partic. afyrht, frightened, 14 b. „ 78; 15- 156, 191- A- fy'san, wv. drive away, 21.3. A-'galan, sv. sing, 20. 271. (^«)Agan, swv. possess, 14 a. 122; 21. 175; 22. 114; nahte = ne _^ ahte, 23. 91. A'gan, sv. go, 8. 190. GLOSSARF, 213 I Agen (ae), aj. own, I. 31 ; 2. 38, __ 48; 14 b. 185. Agen, sn. property, 16. 54. A-'geotan, sv, (l) pour out, shed (tears), 14 b. 168; 15. 162 : (2) drain, exhaust (of), w. gen. 23. iA-*giefan, sv., w. dat. give, render, 10. 55; 14 a. 326: return, pay back, 1 2 a. 9 : ' gft agifan,' re- __ turn, 9. 20 ; 8. 71. Aginnan, see Onginnan. Ag-lac (aglsec), sn, affliction. [?ge.] AglsBca, sm. (persecutor), monster, __ 20. 19 ; warrior, 20. 262. Agl8Be-"wif, sn. monstrous woman, __ or pernicious woman, 20. 9. A-'gyltan, wv. sin, 3. 223; 14 a. _ 200. _ Ah, see Agan. A-heawan, sv, hew down, 25. 29. A-'h^bban, sv. raise, lift up {often with upp), 3. 76; 14 b. 98; 21. _ 106. A-'hierdan, wv. harden, 20. 210. _ [Heard.] A-tileapan, sv. leap up, 20. 146. A-*hon, sv. hang (trans.), 15. 193; 23. 48 ; (as a means of execution) _ 8. 211. A-'hrfddan, wv. save, 13. 524; 15. 17; rescue,, re-capture, 8. 39; _ 27 e. 9. A-*hreosan, sv. fall, 14 a. 246. Aht, see Awiht. Ahte, pret. of Agan. •A-hwffir (ahwar), av. (1) any- where, 'i 3. 92 ; (2) at any time, _ever, 16. 213. •A-hw8eJ>er (awj)er, a))er), prn. either (of two), 3. 108 ; ' aw]?er, o]?))e . . . oJ)]?e,* either ... or, 4. A-*liw§ttan, wv. dismiss (?), 22. __ 161. A- idlian, wv. make useless, annul, _ I4_a. 37. A-lsedan, wv. lead away, carry off, 8. 153. 167, 397. A-'lfiltan, sv. give up, relinquish, _ 12 a. 20. A--l§cgan, wv. (i) lay, lay down, 23. loi ; 25. 63 : (2) conquer, destroy, refute, 13. 142, 537; _ 14 a. 29. A-leogan, sz/., w. dat. of per s. and _ ace. of thing (lie), deny, 15. 224. A-licgan, sv. fail, 20. 278. A- liefan, z^i/., z^/. dat. of per s. and __ a^^c. of thing, allow, 21. 90. A-liesan, wv. (i) loosen, 20.380,* (2) release, redeem, ransom, 5 a. 8, 108; 14 b. 336. Altare, sm. altar, 12 a. 50. Amber, sf. a certain measure, 4. 60. Ambiht, sn. office. Ambiht-scealc, sm. servant, re- tainer, 23. 38. •Anibyre ( = and-byre), aj. favour- _ able (wind), 4. 89. [Byre.] A-'metan, v. paint, draw, 3. 97. A-*niierran, wv. mar, ruin, destroy, 13. 364; 18. 24; 21. 165: w. gen. of thing, hinder from, in, 22. 133. An, see On. An (aenne, ace. masc), aj. (i) one {always strong), indecl. 13. 73: (2) a certain one, certain : (3) an, a {indef. art.) : (4) alone (both strong and weak), 2. 30: 28. 43 ; indecl. 8. 22 : (5) gen. pi. anra — ' singulprum ' in ' anra gehwilc ' (see ge-Hwilc) : (6) on an, continuously, 13. 109, 294; na ])xt an, not only, 3. i 74. And, cj. (i) and : * gelice gnd . . . ,' like as if . . . , 5 b. 40 : (2) but, 12 a. 27. Anda, sm. (l) zeal, indignation, 3. 143, 146 ; (2) injury, mischief, hatred, 9. 16; 22. 154; 26. 177. 105. •And-bidian, tw. wait, 14 a. 308. Andefn, see Ondefn. •Andettan, wv. confess, 14b. ill. [ = and-hatan.] 214 GLOSSARY. •And-giet, sn. intelligence, sense, 2. 77; 3- 67; 14b. 170. •Andgietfullice, av. intelligibly, 2. 82. And-lang, prep. w. gen. along, 12 b. 71. •And-saca, sm. adversary, 22. 75. •And-swarian, i^/v. w. dat. an- swer, 10. 122, 8. •And-swaru, sf. answer, 10. 37 ; 20. 243. [Swgrian.] And-weard, aj. present, 3. 169 ; 10. 57 ; 20. 37. •And-'wlita, sm. countenance, 14 a. 99, 271. [Wlitan.] • And-wyrdan, wv., w. dat. answer, 2. 49 ; 14 a. 73. [Word.] •^nd-wyrde, sn. answer, 5 a. 12. Anga, wk. aj. only, 20. 12, 297. Angel, s?i. Anglen (in Denmark), 4. 100. Angel-cynn, sn. English race, England, 2. 3, 5. Angel-peod, sf. English nation, 10. II. Angle, smpl. the Anglians, English, 15. 89. Ang-sumlice, av. painfully, 14 b. 151. [Enge.] Ang-sumnis, sf. pain, 14 b. 185. An-haga, sm. solitary (man), re- cluse, 20. 1; 28. 19. (^e)Anl8Bcan, wv. unite, 15. 90. An-liepe, aj. single, 2. 21 ; 6. 38. An-mod, aj. unanimous, resolute, _ 19 b. 4. An-modlice, av. unanimously, 14a. 36, 189. Ann, see Unnan. Annis, sf. unity, 14a. 229. V An-peep, sm. solitary path, 20. _ 160. An-rSd, aj. resolute, 20. 325; 21. _ 44j_i32. Anrsednis, sf. constancy, 13. 11. An-streces, sa. continuously, 8. no. [Strec, sm. (?) ' stretch,' cp. strgccan.] Antecrist, sm. Antichrist, 16. 4. Anunga, av. forthwith, 23. 250. ~7^ An-wealda, sm. (monarch), the __ Lord, 20. 22. An-wedd, sn. security, 12 a. 6. An-wig, sn. single combat, 13. 322. A'postata, sm. apostate, 16. 158. A'poStol, sm. apostle, 14 a. 28, 32. Apulder, sf. appletree, 12 b. in. Ar, sm. messenger, 21. 26. Ar, sf. (i) honour: (2) property, revenue, 4. 54; 14 a. 60: (3) benefit, help, 12 a. 51; 20. 22; _ (4) mercy, 9. 32 ; 26. 114. Ar, sf. oar, 8. 180. A-rieean, wv. reach, hand, 14b. _ 188. A'rsed, aj. cruel, severe (?), 26. 5. A-Tsedan, wv. read, 2. 69. A-T8§ran, wv. raise, build, erect, _ 3. 186; 13. 339, 397. Arks, pret. o/Arisan. Arce-biscop (aercebiscop), sm. arch- bishop, 17. 20, 27 ; 2. 78. [Archi- __ episcopus.] Ardlice ( = arodlice), av. quickly, _ 14b. 23, 106. A-Tf ccan, wv. expound, translate, _ 2. 19, 82. A-T§dian, wv. arrange, 3. 28. [Cp. __ raed, ' ready.'] A-'retan, wv. cheer, gladden, 23. _ 167. [R5t.] Arfsest, aj. (i) (honourable), vir- tuous, good, 3. 238; 14 a. 37: (2) merciful (or glorious?), 23. _ ^9°- Arfsestnis, sf. (honourableness), __ virtue, 10. 4. Arian, wv., w. dat. (i) honour: (2) spare, be merciful to, 14 a. _ 199- A-Tisan, sv. arise, 10. 79; 14 a. _ 49' 51. Arleas, aj. (dishonoured), wicked, 14 b. 105, 142. Arleaslice, ai;. wickedly, 14 b. 186, _ 192. Arlice, av. kindly, 27 b. 6. GLOSSARY. ^15 Am, pret. o/irnan. Arod, aj, quick, ready, bold, 23. _ 275. Ar-stsef, sm. in plur. honour (only _ in poetry), 27 d. 24. Ar-TAreorp (arwur]?), aj. worthy of _ honour, venerable, 15. 45. Arweorpfull (u), aj. honourable, _ 14b. 177. Ar\nreorpian (u), iw. honour, 15. _ 122. Arweorjjlice (u), av. reverentially, _ honourably, 15. 52, 144. Arweorjjnis (u), sf. reverence, _ honour, 15. 140, 57; 1 7. 53. A-*scacan, sv. shake, 21. 230. Ascian, see Axian. A-'scufan, sv. shove, push, 8. 206. A-scunian, see Onscunian. A-"s§cgan, wv. say, tell, 21. 198 ; _ 26. II. A-s§ndan, wv. send, 5 a. 6; 13. _ 396, 398. A- sgttan, wv. (i) set, place, 25. 32: 'hi asgtton hi ofer,' they crossed, 8. 3 : ' si]?as asgttan,' travel, 27 b. II : (2) found, build, _ 27 e. 6. A-sigan, sv. sink, 17. 49. A- singan, sv. sing, 10. ^7. A-'sittan, sv. sit fast, run aground _ (of ships), 8. 194, 195, 197. A-'slean, sv. strike : 'of asl,' strike _ off (the head), 15. 135. A-'sineagan,T^v. (i) consider, treat of, 16. IQ5 ; (2) survey, exam- _ ine, 17. 26. A--smipian, wv. forge, work, 15. _ H4- A-'solcennis, sf. sloth, 16. 208. [asolcen, ptc. of a lost vb. seolcan, __ ' become torpid.'] A-sp§ndan, wv. spend (money), _ expend, 4. 159. A-springan, sv. spring up, arise, 14 a. 212; 14b. 122: ' his hlisa asprang geond J)a land wide,* _ spread, 15. 198. A-'standan, sv. stand up, 20. 306. A-'stfllan, wv. place: *to bysene asteald,' set as an example, 5 b. A-stigan, sv. rise: 'up ast.,' rise _ up, 13. 156; 20. 123. A-stiJ>ian, wv. grow strong, grow __up, 12 a. 45. A-*str§ccan, wv. stretch, 14 a. 157 (reflexive), 14a. 161; extend, 15. _ 153' 13- 390 (of time). A-*styrian, wv. stir, move, 25. 30 (trans.). Astyred, agitated (in _ mind), 14 b. 13: angry, 17. 40. A-swamian, wv. cease, 22. 131. A-*sw§bban, wv. put to sleep, 23. 322. [Swefan.] A-"SW§fed, partic. pres. of aswgb- __ ban. A-'swfrian, sv. swear, 17. 56. A-tsesan, wv. wear out, injure, 19b. A-'teon, sv. (i) draw, 10. 91 : (2) apply, do with, 12 a. 24; 16. 53. A-'teorian, wv. fail, become ex- hausted, 14 a. 10; 14 b. 75, 77. _ [Teran.] A-*tiefran, wv. paint, draw, 3. 51, 88, 92. [Teafor, colour, paint.] A-timbran, wv. build, 276. 5. Atol, aj. dire, terrible, 20. 82, 252; _ 23. 75, 246. Ator (attor), sn. poison, 14 a. 255, _ 256;__i4b. 154. Atorbeere, aj. poisonous. 14 a. 266. Ator-tan, sm. poisoned twig, 20. _ 209. AJ), sm. oath, 7. 23 ; 8. 19. Ap-bryce, sm. (breach of oath), __ perjury, 16. 151. A-p§ncan, wv. devise, contrive, _ 5 a. 64; 22. 155. A-*pweaiij|^ sz/. wash, 15. 162. . Awa, see A. A'wacaii, sv. awake, 15. 180. A-'^wiegan, wv. (deceive), annul, _ make nugatory, 15. 222. A-*"weaxen, sv. grow up, 27 b. 10, A-""w§ccan, wv. awake, arouse, 14 a. 51 > 23. 258 ; incite, 10. 92. ^i6 GLOSSARY. A-weg, see under "Weg. A-*wegan, sv. carry away ; ' ut _ aw.,' carry out, 14 a. 304. A--w§ndan, mv. (i) turn, direct, 13. 284; 15. 209: (2) change, alter, 11. 9; 14 a. 12; 22. 14; transform, 14 a. 104: (3) trans- late, 2. 83; 13. 511: (4) intr. turn, change, 14 a. 192 : (5) per- _ vert, 12 a. 53. A-'weorpan (awurpan), sv. throw, 13. 384, 463; 23. 175; throw _ away, 15. 47. A-*westan, wv. lay waste, 5 a. 16; _ 5 b. 4. A-wiergan, wv, curse, 12 a. 52. _ [Wearg.] A-wierged, aj. cursed, 14 a. 175. "A-wiht (aht), indef. prn. aught, anything; 'to ahte,' at all, 16. __ 22. Adverbial, at all, 22. 45. A-'windan, sv. slip, 3. 231. A-'wrecan, sv. avenge, 18. 37. A-'writan, sv. draw, write, com- pose, narrate, 2. 38; 3. 158; 13. _ 60; 16. 201. Awper, see Ahwseper. Axian (sc. hs), wv. ask, 14 b. 62. ^eAxian, wv. have intelligence of, learn, hear, I. 10; 5 b. 65 ; 15. _ 147. Axung (sc), sf, asking, questioning, 3.59- B. Ba, see Bf gen. Bad, pret. of bidan. Bsec, sn. back: 'ofer baec,' back- wards, back, 21. 276; ' under- baec,' backwards, back, 9. 48, 50. Beec-bord, sn. port, left side of a ship, 4. II. 29. B88d, pret. of biddan. Biedon, pret. pi. 0/ biddan. Beel, sn. funeral pile, fire, 24. 47. Beslc, sm. pride, 23. 267. [Bel- gan, to swell, be angry ; cp, geboigen. ae for g.] Bser, aj. bare, 13. 321. BeBTfpret. o/beran. Beer, sf. bier, 14 a. 48. [Beran.] ^^Bseran, wv. behave, bear one- self, 23. 27. [Beran.] geBeere, sn. (gesture), cry, i. 18. [Beran.] Bsernan, wv. burn (trans.), 16. 1 40. [Beornan. ae/or g.] B8Brnett,s«. burning (trans.), 1 1. 61. Bseron, pret. pi. of beran. {ge)Bseta,ii, wv. furnish with bit, bit (a horse), 20. 149. [Bitan.] Bsejj, sn. bath, 14 a. 27; 14 b. 165. Ban, sn. bone, 4 39 (ivory), 56 (whalebone) ; 4. 165. Bana, sm. slayer, murderer, I. 35 ; 21. 299 ; 25. 66. Ban-cofa, sm. (bone-chamber), body (only in poetry), 20. 195. Ban-hring, sm. (bone-ring), verte- bra, 20. 3 [ 7. Bannan, sv. summon, 1 2 a. 7 ; 18. 53; 27c. 4. Baxn, pret. o/beornan. Bapian, wv. bathe, 26. 47. [Bae]).] Be (bi, big), prep., w. dat. {adv.), (l) of nearness, by, 8. 52: (2) motion alongside, *for nor]5ryhte be J)2em lande,' 4. 9 : (3) along, in, ' code be ])^ere strsete,' 14a. 53 ; (4) according to, after, 'seghwilc gilt be his gebyrdum,' 4. 58 : (5) local specification (often half instrumental), 'gehaefted be ])am healse,' 22. 140; 'bi writan,' copy, 2. 91 : (6) to denote object of verb, *be })£ere he aw rat ))a boc J)e is gehaten Apocalipsis/ 14 a. 33 * (7) l^ form adverbs, ' be fullan,' 2. 47; 'be hreowsunge dsdbetende,' 14 a. 191: (8) in- strumental, by, *bi psere libban,* 3. 74; 10. 316: (9) be ])am (]?an) ]>Q, * because,' 13. i. Be nor))an, prep., w. dat. north of: *be norjjan J)sm westenne,' 4. 9 {so also be suj)an, &c.). Beacen, sn. beacon, sign. 25. 6 ; 21. 83. GLOSSARV, 2iy "Bead, pret. o/beodan. I Beadu, sf. battle, war (only in |: poetry), 2i. 185; 23. 175; I 28. 15. " Beadu-lac, sn. battle, 20. 310. Beadu-leoma, sm. (battle-fianie), I sword, 20 272. I Beadu-mgce, sm. battle-sword, I 20. 204. Beadu-rSs, sm. battle-rush, on- slaught, 21. III. Beadu-rinc, sm. battle-man, war- rior, 23. 276. Be- eeftan (baeftan), (l) prep., w. dat. behind, i. 26: (2) adv. be- hind, 5 a. 58 ; 23. 112. Beag, (beah),/»re/. o/"bugan. Beag, (beah), sm. ring (as ornament and as money), 20. 237 ; 23. 36 ; 28. 29. [Bugan.] Beag-gifa, sm. ring-giver, king, 21. 290. Beag-gifu, sf. ring-giving, 28. 15. Beag-hroden, aj. {ptc.) adorned with rings, 23 138; 27 c. 9. !Beald, aj. bold, 23. 17. Bealdlice, av. boldly, 21. 78, 311. Bealdor, sm. prince, king (only in poetry), 23. 9, 49, 339. Bealu, sii. injury, evil. Bealu, aj. baleful, 25. 79. Bealufull, aj. baleful, 23. 48, 100, 248. Beam, sm. tree, 24. 35 ; 25. 6. Beam-tglg, sm. wood- dye (carbon- aceous ink), 27 d. 9. Bearh, />rf^. o/beorgan. Bear htm, sm. clang, sound, 20. 181. IBearhtme, av. instantly, 2^. 39. [Instr. of bearhtm, 'twinkle,* • glance of the eye ; ' cp. beorht.] Bearm, sm. breast, bosom, 28. 25. Bearn, sn. child, 8. 66; 10. 45; 2 7d. 18; the son, 23. 84. [Be- ran.] Bearn-myrpre, sf. child-murderess, infanticide, 16. 186. Bearu, sm/ grove, wood, 24. 71, 80; 28.18.^ Bearu-naess, woody headlands, 27g- 5. Be-*beodan (bib ), sv. w. dat. (i) bid, command, 2. 24; 14 a. 190; 23. 144; 24. 36: (2) commit, entrust, 10. 139. Be-*bod, sn. command, 14 b. 178; 15. 206. Be-'byrgan (bebyrigan), wv.^ bury, 13. 252, 466; 14b. 154. Be-'ceapian, wv., sell, 14 a. 70. Be-*ceorfan, sv. w. ace. of pers. and instr. of things cut off, 20. 339- Be-*cierran, wv. (turn), betray, 17. i^. Be-*clysan, wv. shut up, confine, 14b. 174, 180. [Cluse, 'prison,* from Lat. clausum.] Be-'cuman, sv. come, 14a. 91 ; 14b. 73; 23. 134- Be-cwepan, sv. w. ace. and dat.., bequeath, 12 a. 9. ^^Bed, sn. prayer, 14 a. 161, 323. [Biddan.] Be-*d»lan, wv. w. gen. deprive of, 13. 23 ; 16. 33 : w. instr. 20. 25 ; 26. 20. B§dd, sn. bed, 23. 48, 63, 72. ^eB§dde, sf. consort, wife, 13, 115. B§dd-r§st, sf bed-rest, bed, 23. 36. Be-*delfan, sv. (hide by digging), bury, 25. 75. Be-*dieglian, wv. conceal, 14 b. 104. Be-*diernan, wv. hide, conceal, 22. 16. Be-'dreosan, sv. w. instr. (cause to fall away), deprive, 26. 79. Be-*drifan, sv. (i) drive, 276. 9: (2) pour over, cover (with moist- ure), 25. 62. Be-*§bbian, wv., be-ebb, strand, 8. 200. Be-'fsestan, wv. (i) secure, make safe, 2. 108 : (2) apply, 2. 27, 7 : (3) w. dat. commit, entrust to. Be-'feallan, sv. (make to fall), throw down, 22. 85. 2l8 GLOSSARF. Be-*feolan, sv. w. dat. apply (one- self) to, 2. 67. Be-'fiellan, wv. fell, throw down, 22. 116. Be-*fon, sv. ( I ) embrace, encompass, seize, 20. 45; 23. 200; 27 d. 14: (2) include, 13. 113. Be-'foran, {i) prp. w. dat. before, 56. 83 : (2) adv. before, in front, 5 a. 6; 20. 162. Be-'frignan (befrinan),si/. question, 14 b. 9, 21, 24. Be--gan, sv. (i) surround, i. 12: (2) practise, do, 13. 8. Be-*gang, sm. circuit, compass, 20. 247. B§gen, prn. both. Be-*geondan, prp., w. dat. beyond, 2. 20; 18. I. Be-'geotan, sv. pour over, flood, 25. 7. 49- Be-'gietan, sv. find, obtain, 5 a. 105 ; 8. 161 ; 13. 20 ; I4a.i78. Be-'ginnan, sv. begin, 14 a. 173; 15.92. Be-*grindan, sv. (grind over), polish, 2 7d. 6. Be-*hat, sn. promise, 14 a. 299. Be-'hatan, sv., w. dat. promise, 13. 179; 15. 104; 17.42. Be-'heafdian, wv. behead, 23. 290. Be-*healdan, sv. (i) hold, keep, 22. 121; guard, 20. 248: (2) behold, gaze on, observe, 3. 159; 15. 154; 25. 25. Be-*heonan (behinon),/)r/'.Ti/. dat., on this side of, 2. 17; 7. 18; 18. 6. Be-*hindan, av. behind, 8. 47. Be-*liliepan, wv. deprive, 27 d. 10. Be-"hreosan, sv. w. instr. (make to fall on), cover with, 26. 77. Be-*hreowsian, wv. repent, 13. 56 ; 14 a. 201. Be- hringan, wv. surround, 3. 191. Behp, sf. sign, proof, 23. 174. [Beacen.] Be-'hvsrierfan, wv. change, con- vert, 14 a. 55, 59.^ Be-*iernan, sv. run, 14 a. 167. Be-*innan, see Binnan. Be-*l§cgaii,z^v. (belay), cover, 2 7d. 25- Be-*leosan, sv. w. instr. lose, 27 c. 4- ^eBelgan, sv., in partic. pret. ge- bolgen, angry, 5 b. 12 ; 20. 181, 288. Be-"lifan, sv. remain, 13. 125, 235. Be-*limpan, sv. belong, 4. 120; 10. 4, 18. Be-'lipan, sv., w. gen. deprive of, 23. 280. [Lipan, go.] Be-'lucan, sv. close, i. 30. Be-'murcian, wv. murmur at (trans.), 5 a. 91. Ben, sf. prayer, request, 14a. 195 ; 15-42. Be-'nseman, wv., w. gen.lmd.instr. deprive of, 5 a. 71; 23. 76* [Niman.] Bfnc, sf. bench, 21.213; 23. 18. B§nc-sittende, sm. bench-sitter, 23. 27. B§nd, smfn. bond, chain, 13. 385 ; 20- 359- [Bindan.] B§ndan, -wv. bind, 16. 141 (var- ious reading). Be-*neoJ)an, prp., w. dat. beneath, 14b. 152. Be-'niman, sv. w. gen. deprive of, I. I ; 4. 125; 8. 121 : w. instr. 22. 117. Bfnn, sf. wound (in poetry), 20. 49. [Bana.] Beod, sm. table. (g'g)Beodan, sv. w. dat. (i) offer, I. 21, 31, 35 : (2) command, decree, 14a. 217, 286; 16. 162. Beofian, see Bifian. Beor, sn. beer. ge'BeoT, sm. (beer-companion), re- veller, 15. 186. g"eBeorscipe, sm. banquet, feast, 10. 22, 27; II. 35; 14a. 295. Beot, sn. (i) threat, 21. 27: (2) GLOSSARY, 219 boasting, 21. 15, 213; 26. 70. [Behat.] (g'e)Beotian, wv. boast, vow, pro- mise, 5 b. 8, 10; 21. 290. Be-*pScan, w. deceive, 14 b. 52. Bera, sm. bear, 13. 319; 28. 29. Be-riedan, z^v. deliberate on, pre- pare, 19 b. 8. Beran, sv. bear, carry, 3. 3r, 37, 148; 4. 143, 159; 20. 155. ^^Beran, sv. bear (child), 5 a. 107 ; 14b. no. 124. B§re, sm. (?) barley. Beren, aj. of a bear, 4. 59, 60. Be-Tidan, sv. (ride round), sur- round, I. 12. Be-riepan, wv., w. gen. despoil of, plunder, 14 a. 149 ; 16. 32, 42. B§rn, s«. barn [ = bgre-aern, barley- house]. Be-Towan, sv. row round, 8. 209. Berstan, sv. (i) (burst), escape, 25. 136: (2) resound, 21. 284. Be-'scierian, wv., w: gen. of thing, deprive, 22. 147, 149. Be-*scufan, sy. shove, push, 14 a. 26. Be-'seon, sv. see, 14 a. 76 {intr.) ; 9. 49, 50 {reflexive). Be-*s§ttan, wv. set about, adorn, 20. 203. Be-*sierwan, w/v. ensnare, surprise, 5 b. 74; 16.47. Be-*sittan, sv. (sit round), besiege, 3. 147; 8.41. Be-'smitan sv. defile, 23. 59. Be-*smitennis, sf. defilement, 14a. 310. _ Be-'snypian, sv., w. instr. deprive, 27d. I. Be-*sprecan, tv. speak about, com- plain of, 5 a. 91 ; 5 b. 52. Be-'standan, sv. stand round, be- set, 21. 68. Be-*stelan, sv. instr. and reflex. move stealthily, steal, 5 a. 70 ; 7. I. Be-'stieman, wv. cover with moist- ure, 25. 22, 48. [Steam.] Be-'striepan, wv., w. gen. strip of, 16. 43. Be-swican, sv, deceive, betray^ overcome, 5 a. 66; 13. 100; 16. 89; 21. 238. Be-'sylian, wv. defile, 25. 23. [Sol.] Bft, see "Wei. Be-'tiecan, wv. (i) commit, en- trust, 12 a. 5 ; 14 a. 314: (2) ap- point, 16. 31. B§tera, b§tst, see God. Be-*t§llan, wv., reflex, defend one- self fof a charge), exculpate one- self, 4.b. 47, 48; 18. 63. Be-'t-weonum (-an), prp. w. dat. (l) betvv -n, 27 e. 2; tmesis, *be ssem tweo'->um,' 20. 47 : (2) among, 4. 132 ; 16. 227. [Twi-.] Be-*twix (betwih, betwux), prp. (i) w. dat. between, 3. 199 (betweoxn); 3. 214 (betux) ; 4. 91 (betux); 8. 100 (betuh) ; 8. 23 (betwuh) ; of time, 'betwux J>isum' (meanwhile), 14b. 44; 15. 5: (2) w. ace. 3. 151 (betweoh). Be-*tynan,w/v. (enclose), end, finish, 10. 96, 139. [Tun.] Be-'p§ccan, wv. cover, 23. 213. Be-'pfncan, wv. consider, call to mind, 16. 194; reflex, reflect, 16. 217. Be-*p§nian, wv. (stretch over), cover, 27 d. 12. (^e)B§)?ian, vjv. bathe (trans.), 14b. 167. [Bse]).] B§]?ung, sf. bathing, bath, 14b. 167,, Be-*utan, see Butan. Be-'wawan, sv. blow upon, 26, 76. Be-'weaxan, sv. grow over, 15. 31. Be-*wegan, sv. kill, 21. 183. Be-*weorpan, sv. throw, 5 b. 87 ; 22. 148. Be-*wepan, sv. weep over, deplore, 14b. 134, 137. Be-*w§rian, wv. defend, 13. 305, 31O' 531. Be-'windan, sv. (i) brandish iZ20 GLOSSARF. (sword), 20. 211: (2) encom- pass, surround, 22. 175 ; 23. 115; 25.5- Be-*witan, (bewat), swv. watch over, have charge of, 15. "jj. Be-'witian, wv. (watch for), ac- complish, 20. 178. Be-*wreon, sv. cover, 25. 17, 53 ; 26. 23. Be-'^wyrcan, wv. (work over), cover, 5 b. 36. Bi, see Be. Bidan, sv., w. gen. wait (for), await, 4. 16; 10. 129; 20. 18: (2) w. ace, endure, 16. 15; 25. 50- Biddan, sv. (i) ask, beg, w. ace. of pers. and gen. of thi?ig, 5 a. 97, 103; 14 a. 307: (2) command, 18. 20. ^^Biddan, sv reflex pray, 14b. 12 ; 15. 94: w, reflex, dat. 25. 83. Bid en, ptc. of Mdan. (^e)Biegan, tuv. (bend), convert, 14 a. 208, 251. [Beag, bugan.] ( o-e)Bieldan, wv. encourage, exhort, 21. 169, 209; 23. 268; 28. 15. [Beald.] ^eBielde, aj. bold, confident, 14 a. 269. Biflau (beofian), wv. tremble, 9. . 14; 25.36, 42. B-ig-gfng (biggng), &m. worship, 13.274; 14 a. 248. [Big- = be.] *Big-leofa, sm. (means of living), food, 13. 203; 14 a. 139. 'Big-spell, sn. example, parable, proverb, 13. 345. •Bigspell-boc, sf. book of proverbs, 13- 344- •Big-wist, sf. sustenance, 15. 229. Bile-wit, aj. simple, innocent, 10. 133- Bilewitlice, av. simply, innocently, 3. 229, 237. Bilew^itnis,^/*. simplicity, innocence, 13. 200. Bill, sn. sword, 20. 307, 317. ^eBind, sn. binding together, ' wa- J)ema gebind,' the frozen waves, 26. 24. Bindan, sv. bind : ' heoru bunden,' with the hilt adorned with gold chains, 20. 35. Binnan (beinnan),/>r/>. (az/.) w. dat. (i) within, in, 3. 46, 79; 8.66: (2) into, 8. 154: (3) of time ^ within, in, 13. 72; 23. 64. Biscop (bisceop, biscep), sm. bishop, 2. I, 79; 8. 168 [Episcopus.] Biscop-stol, 5m. bishopric, 2. 83; 15. 113. •Bi-smer (bismor), ^nm. insult, ig- nominy, 16 14, 62, 133; 18. 30. (g"e)Bisinerian (bismrian), wv. in- sult, ill-treat, 25. 48 ; 5 b. 54. [BI and smerian, ' besmear.'] Bismerlice, av. ignominiously, shamefully, 17. 46; 23. 100. Bitan, sv. (bite), cut, 20. 204, 273. Biter, aj. bitter, fierce, 3. 202 ; 20. 181 ; 22. 80. [Bitan.] Blac, aj. (i) pale, 23. 278 : (2) white, bright, 20. 267. [Blican.] Elac-hleor, aj. fair-cheeked, 23. 128. Blacian, wv. turn pale. Blacung, sf. turning pale, pallor, 14a. 271. Bleec, q;. black, 12 b. 113 ; 27 g. 2. Bleed, sm. (l) blast, breath: (2) life, 23. 63 : (3) prosperity, glory, 23. 122: (4) riches, 26. 33. [Blawan.] BlsBdfsBst, aj. prosperous, glorious, 20. 49. Blffist, sm. flame, 24. 15. [Blawan.] ^eBland, sn. mixture, tumult. Blandan, sv. mix. (^e)Blanden, aj. {ptc.) mixed, 23. 345 28. 41. Blanden-feax, aj. (mixed-haired), grey-haired, 20. 344. Blawan, sv. blow, ii. 50 (horn). Bled (bli£d),. sf. fruit, 24. 35, 38, 71 ; 28. 34. [Blowan.] Bleoh, sn. (?) colour, hue, 25. 22. Bleow, pret. of blawan. GLOSSARV. 22,1 I (^5)Bletsian, iw. bless, 14 a. 41, ^ 106. [Blod.] Bletsung, sf. blessing, 14 a. 11. Blican, sv. glitter, shine, 23. 137. Blind, a;, blind, 13.519; 14a. 125. Blindlice, av. blindly, 5 a. 100. Blinnan ( = be-linnan), sv. cease. ^ Bliss, sf. bliss, joy, 10. 22; 17. ' 30» 3^- [ = blI))s/rom bli))e.] : (g'e)Blissiaii, wv. (i) rejoice, w. gen. 14 a. 175, 298; 14 b. 176: ^ (2) make happy, endow, 24. 7. I Blipe, aj. blithe, glad, friendly, 15. I 182 ; 23. 58, 154. I Blipe-mod, (blijjmod), aj. blithe of ? mood, friendly, 10. 120, 123. Blipnis, sf. joy, 5 b. 72. Blod, s«. (i) blood, 14 b. 184; 20. 172, 366: (2) vein, 19b 21. Blod-gyte, sm. bloodshed, 16. 70. Blodig, aj. bloody, 21. 154; 23. 126. Blostma, sm. blossom, fruit, 14 a. 121, 122; 24. 21, 74. [Blowan.] • Blot an, sv. sacrifice. (^tf)Blowan, sv. bloom, 14 a. 118; 28. 34. Geblowen, to. act. mean- ing, blooming, flourishing, 24. 21, 27' 47- Boo, sf. book, 3. 36, 56, 75, 86; (2) document, deed, 12 a. 3, 10, .21, 3. pocere, sm. scribe, 10. 5 ; 14 b. 15. '^elBodfSn. command, 24. 68. [Beo- dan.] Boda, sm. messenger, 16. 162 ; 21. 49. Boden, ptc. of beodan. Bodian, z^n/., w. dat. announce, preach, 3. 174; 23. 244, 251. ^eBodscipe, sm. message, 22. 185. Bodung, sf preaching, 14 a. 28; 14 b. 56. Boga, sm. bow, 21. no. [Biigan.] Bogian, wv. dwell, 13. 265, 505. Bohte, pret. of bycgan. Bold, sn. house. (^e)Bolgen, see Belgan. Bolla, sm, bowl, 23. 17, Bolster, sn. bolster, 10. 131. Bonda, sm. householder, 18. 9. [Norse bondi = hu2indS,pres.partic. of bua, dwell.] Bora, sm. bearer (only in compo- sition). [Beran.] Bord, sn. (board), shield, 21. 15, no; 23. 192. Borda, (?) sm. fringe, ornament, 27d. 9. Bord-weall, sm. wall of shields, testudo, phalanx, 21. 277. Boren, ptc. 0/ beran. ^eBoren, aj. {ptc) born, 12 a. 35. Borg, sm. pledge, security. [Beor- gan.] Borg-bryce, sm. breach of surety, II. 46. {ge)'Borgejii ptc. ©/"beorgan. Bosm, *m. bosom, 14 b. 118; 27 d. 9' 15- Bot, sf. reparation, reform, remedy, satisfaction, 16. 10, 14, 18, 20; 26. 1 1 3. [Bgt, bgtera.] Botl, sn. house. Botm, sm bottom, 20. 256; 2 2. 116. Brad, aj. broad, 4. 68, 70 ; 20. 296. Brsec, pret. o/brecan. ^^'Brsec, sn. crash, noise, 21. 295. [Brecan.] Brecon, ^re/. /»/. o/brecan. * Brsidan, wv. extend, 26. 47. [Brad.] Breegd (brsed), pret. of bregdan. Brand, sm. (l) (fire-brand), fire, 22. 80: (2) sword (in poetry), 20. 204. [Beornan.] Brastlian, wv, roar (of flames), 14 a. 179. "Bre&c, pret. o/brucan. Breahtm, sm. noise, revelry, 26. 86. Brecan, sv. (i) break, cut, 16. 68; 20. 261, 317; curtail, injure, 24. 80: (2) intr. break forth, burst forth, 24. 67. Bredan, see Bregdan. ge^Tegd, sn. change, vicissitude, . 24. 57. / (^e)Bregdan (bredan), sv.^ w. ace. v v* 1%2 GLOSSARY. or instr, (l) pull, 2i. 154; draw (sword), 20. 314; 21. 162; 23. 229 : (2) throw (in wrestling), 21572 89 : (3) weave, in the par tic. pret. 20. 193, 298. Brego, sm. prince, chief (only in poetry), 23. 39. Breme, aj. famous, noble, 23. 57. Br^ngan, see Bringan. Breost, sn. breast (generally in pi.), 14b. 117, 125; 21. 144; 23. 192. Breost-cofa, sm. (breast-chamber), mind, heart, 26. 18. Breost-n§tt, sn. breast-net, corslet, 20. 298. Breotan, sv. break. (^e)Breowan, sv. brew, 4. 133. Brerd, sm. (border), surface, 27 d. 9. Bret-'walas, smpl. (foreigners of Britain), Welsh, i. 7. Brim,,*«. ocean, water, 20. 344; -"^^8:45. Brim-ceald, aj. oceaar£old, 24. 67. Brim-fugol, sm. ^eabird, 26. 47. Brim-lipend, sm. sea-farer, pirate, 21. 27. Brim-mann, sm. sea-man, pirate, 21. 49, 295. Brim-wielm, sm. ocean surge, 20. 244. Brim-wylf, sf.. she-wolf of the sea (lake), 20. 256, 349. [Wulf.] (^g)Bringan (bringan), wv. bring, 3. 244; 4. 39; 14 a. 102; 23. 54. 57- Brittas (Bryttas), smpl. the Britons, 15- 89. Brittisc (y), aj. British, i. 23. Broc, sn. affliction, trouble, 5 a. 84; 15. 181. Broc, sm. brook, 12 b. 101, 16. Brocen, ptc. of brecan. (^e)Brocian, wv. afflict, 8. 164; 15- 177- Broden (brogden), ptc. o/bregdan. Broga, sm. terror, danger, 20. 41 ; 23. 4. Broh.te, pret. of bringan. Brosnian, wv. decay, moulder away, 5 b. 53; 24. 38. Brosnung, sf. decay, 15. 84, 143. Bropor, sm. (1) brother (^literally and figuratively), i. 10; 10. 122 ; 20. 12 : (2) = monk, 10. i, 126. ^eBropru (-ra), smpl. brothers, 14a. 54, 87, 170, 173; 21. 305. {ge)'BTOweTi, ptc. o/breowan. Brucan, sv., w. gen. use, enjoy, pos- sess, 14a. 137, 147; 14b. 142; 20. 237. Brun, aj. brown, 23. 318 ; 27 d. 9. Brun-gcg, aj. brown-edged (of a sword), 20. 296; 21. 163. Bryce, sjn. (i) breach, 16. 20: (2) fragment, 14a. 74, 76. [Brecan.] Brycg, sf bridge, 12b. 91 ; 21. 74, 78. Brycg-"weard, sm. bridge-guard, 21. 85. Bryd, sf. bride, 14 a. 15. Bryd-guma, sm. bridegroom. Bryne, sm. burning, conflagration, 16. 21, 68, 227. [Contiected with Beornan.] Brytta, sm. distributor (only in poetry), 20. 237; 23. 30, 90, 93. Bryttisc, see Brittisc. Bu, sn. dwelling, 12b. Ill, 5. Baddan-by dat. Bu, see Begen. (^fi)Buan (bugan), wv. (i) intr. dwell, 4. 2, 9; 8. 49 : (2) trans. dwell, occupy, 5 a. 26; 27 a. 2 : cultivate, 4. 24, 25, 29, 68. Budon, pret. pi. of beodan. Bufan (=beufan), prp. above, on, w. dat. 4. 139; 14a. 323; of distance, above, 8, 137; w. ace. 14a. 277. (^e)Bugan, sv. (i) bow, bend, incline, 4. 14, 19 — * biigan him swilces geongordomes' (bow be- fore him with such homage), 22. 38; 14a. 237; 16. 218: (2) join, go over to, 17. 58 : (3) flee, 21. 185, 276. Bugan, see Buan. GLOSSARY. 223 Bugon, pret, pi. o/bugan. Bune, sf. cup, 23. 18; 26. 94. Bur, sm. bower, chamber, i. 12; 20 60; 276.5. [Biian.] ^^^Bur, sm. freeholder, 11. 31, 2. Burg (h), 5/ city, fortress, I. 29; 8. 30, 32; 14 a. 43; 21. 291. [Beorgan.] Burg-leode, smpl. (city-people), citizens, 23. 175, 187. Burg-ssel, sn. city-hall, house, 2 7g. 5- Burg-scir, sf. (city-division), city, l.^. 164; 14 a. 84. IBurg-sittende, sm. (dty-dweller), I citizen, 23. 159. Burg-waras, smpl. citizens, 8. 58. Burg-waru, sf. collective, citizens, [ 8. 130 (/>/.); 14b. 13; 18. 19, " 22 ; 26. 86 (city). Bur-^eteld, sn. (bower-tent), pa- vilion, 25. 57, 276. Bur^j^^^JSr; (t>Qr]^en), S7n. (bower- attendant), chamberlain, 21. 121. Butere, sf. butter, 19 b. 2. But on ( — beuton), prp. w. dat. (i) •? outside of, off, 8. 114, 116; II. I 48,9: (2) without, 8. 40; 14a. r 228 : (3) except, 1.2; 8. 32. Buton, cj. (1) w. snhj. unless, 2. 89 ; 14 a. 254: (2) w. indie, ex- I cept that, but, 4. 5, 15 ; 20. 309: I (3) without verb, except, 3. 153; 20. 364. Buton ))aet {w. indie), except that, 13. 14. By, see Bu. (^«)Bycgan, wv. buy, 14 a. 114, 116; 28. 45. Bydel, sm. messenger, 16. 206. [Beodan.] Byht, sn. dwelling, 27 a. 3. Byne, aj. cultivated, 4. 67, 68. [Buan.] geByrd, sf. (birth), rank, 4. 58. [Beran.] Byrde, aj. of high rank, 4. 58. ^^Byrdelice, aj. energetically, spiritedly, 3. 165. ^^Byrd-tid, sf. time of birth, 14 b. 6. Byre, sm. opportunity, 21. 121. BjTgan (byrigan), wv. bury, 14 a. 45- Byrgea, sm. one who gives bail, surety, 11, 55. Byrgels, sm. tomb, 12 b. 92, 2. Byrgen, sf. tomb, 13. 474; 14 a. 303, 304, 324, 330. [Beorgan.] ^eByrian, wv., w. dat. be due, belong, 14 b. 73; 16. 163; im- personal. Byrne, sf. corslet, 18. 6 ; 20. 379 ; 21. 144. Byrn-ham, sm. (corslet-covering), corslet, 23. 192. [Cp. lic-hama.] Byrn-wiggend,sm. corslet-warrior, 23. 17- Byrn-wiga, sm. corslet-warrior, 23. 39 ; 26. 94. Byrst, sm. loss, injury, 16. 14, 63. [Berstan.] Byrpen, sf burden, 3. 32 ; 14 a. loi. [Beran.] (^e)Bysgian, wy. occupy, trouble, 24. 62 (drive). Bysgu, sf. occupation, trouble, 2. 75. Bysig, aj. busy, 21. no. Bysn (bisen), sf example, 5 b. 40. Bysnian, wv. (i) give example of, illustrate, 3. 229 : (2) give (good) example, 15. 61. Bysnung, sf example, 13. no. Bytlan, wv. build, 3. 34, 35. [Both] g-eBytle, sn. building, 14 a. 149, 177. C. Caf, aj. bold, 21. 76. Caflice, av. boldly, 21. 153. Camp, sm. fight, 23. 200. [Cam- pus.] g-^Camp, s«. fight, 14 a. 121 ; 14b. 138; 21. 153. Camp- wig, sn. {m?) battle, 23. 333- 224 GLOSSARY, Candel, sfn. candle, lamp, 20. 322. [Candela.] Cann, see Cunnan. Canon, sm. canon : ' Canones bee,* canonical books, 10. 83. Cant-ware, pi. people of Kent, 12 a. 7. CarfuU, aj. careful, 14 a. 51. Carian (ea), wv. care, be anxious about, 14 a. 147; 20. 286. Cam (ea), sf. care, grief, 20. 53 ; 26. 9, 55- • Casere, sm. emperor, 14a. 23, 38. [Caesar.] Castel, sm. castle, 18. 29. [A French word] Ceafl, sm. jaw, 13. 319 ; 16. 210. Ceald, aj. cold, 21. 91; 24. 59; 28. 5, 6. Ceallian, wv. call, 21. 91. \Norse kalla.] Cgap, sm. (i) price, il. 76: (2) cattle, 8. 114, 122, 165. Cearu, see Caru. Cear-wielle, sm. (?), 12 b. 115. CesiSf pret. o/ceosan. Ceaster, sf. city, 3. 158; 8. 11 1 ; 28. I. [Castra,] Celled (§?), aj. round? hollow? 21. 283. Cgmpa, sm. fighter, warrior, cham pion, 14 b. 107, 182; 20. 62, [Camp.] Cene, aj. bold, 21. 215, 283; 23, 333. Cenlice, av. boldly, 13. 361 ; 15 II. C§nnan, wv. bring forth (child )j 5a. 44; 28. 28. Cfnnung-stow, sf. birth-place 14 b. 15, 63. C§nt, sf. Kent, 8. 6. Ceol, sm. (keel), ship, 28. 24. Ceorfan, sv. cut, hew, carve, 3. 230; 25. 66. Ceorl, sm. (i) man, 20. 341 ; 21. 132: (2) husband, 16. 45. (^g)Ceosan, sv. (i) choose, 5a. 65; 14a. 38; w. gen 25. 22; ' he waes Gode gecoren,* a chosen man in the sight of God, 14 a. 6 : (2) decide, 10. 59. (^e)C]dan, wv. quarrel, 11. 35. geCiegsm, wv. call, name, 14 a. 30; 14 b. 206. Ciele, sm. cold, 4. 167, 169; 14 b. 123 (frost). [Ceald.] Ciele-giecel, sm. (frost-), icicle. [Icicle - is-giecel.] Ciepan, wv. sell. [Ceap.] Cierlisc, aj. servile, 8. 12, [Ceorl.] Cierni, sm. cry, 21. 107. Cierman, wv. cry, call, 23. 270; 279. 4. Cierr, sm, (turn), time, occasion, 4. 7; 8. 184. ^^Cierran, wv. turn (i) trans. 4. 22; 23. 312; 'him to gecirdon Qpxt folc),' reduced to subjection, 7. 4; (2) intr. turn back, return, 14 a, 38, 49, 203 ; ' hi noldon (hine) gft gecyrran,' return to him, 14b. 65 ; 90. 83 ; proceed, 4. 22. ^eCierrednis, sf. conversion (to Christianity), 15. III. Cild, sn. child, 14 b. 2, 24, 28, 51. Cild-cradol, sm. (child's) cradle, 14 b. 103. Cildhad, sm, childhood, 13. 432. Oir(i)ce, sf. church, 2. 34; 14 a. 133. 238. Circlic, aj. ecclesiastical, 13. 532. Ciric-hata, sm. church-hater, (per- secutor), 16. 158. Clffine, aj. clean, pure, 10. 75 ; 14 a. 19, 20. Clsene, av. entirely, 2. 16; 16. 31, 42. ClfiBnnis, sf. purity, 14 a. 5. (g'^)Cl8ensian, wv. (i) cleanse, purify, 14 a. 275; 16. 226: (2) justify, clear, w. ace. and gen. 12 a. 15, 6. [Clsene.] Clamm, sm. (i) bond, chain, 22. 128, 160: (2) grip, grasp, 20. 85, 252. ClaJ), sn. cloth, 15, 184. Cleaf, pret. of cleofau. GLOSSARF. 225 J Cleofan, sv. cleave, split, 21. 283. Cleopian, see Clipian. Clibbor, aj. adhesive, 28. 13. [Clifian, ' cleave to,' ' adhere.'] Clif, sn. cliff, rock. Clipian (cleopian), wv. call, ex- claim, 14 a. 245, 272 ; 16. 211 ; 21. 25. Clud, sm. rock. Cludig, aj. rocky, 4. 66. Clumian, wv. mumble, mutter, 16. 210. Ciustor, sn. prison, 22. 171. [Claustrum.] IClyppan, wv. embrace, 10. 68; I 26. 42. ^eCnsewe, aj., w. gen, acknow- ledging, conscious of, 13. 394. [Cnawan.] Cnapa, sm. (i) boy, youth, 15. 231 : (2) servant. (g-e) Cnawan, sv. know, 2. 63 (un- derstand); 16. I, 64, 113. ^fCneord, aj. intent, diligent. ^eCneordlice, av. diligently, 14 a. 59- Cneoriss, sf. (generation), tribe, people, 23. 324. Cneow, pret. 0/ cnawan. Cnecw, sn. knee, 5 b. 13 ; 26. 42. ' Cniht, sm. boy, youth, 8. 75 ; 14 a. 68, 165; 21. 9. Cnyssan, wv. (i) trans, beat, 24, 59 ; 26. 101 : (2) intr. crash (together), 20. 78. Cnyttan, wv. bind, 16. 130. [Cnotta, * knot.'] Cofa, sm. chamber. Cohhettan, wv. cough (?), 23. 270. Colian, wv. cool, grow cold, 25. 72. [Cele.] CoUen-ferh]?, aj. proud (?) of mind, 23. 134; 26. 71. Com, pret. o/cuman. Comon, pret. pi. o/cuman. ^eCoren, ptc. o/ceosan. Corn, sn. corn, 8. 116, 122, 242. g'eCost, aj. (chosen), tried, trusty, 23. 231. [Ceosan.] Costung, sf. temptation, 3. 127, 140. [Ceosung.] Cradol, sm. cradle. Cradol-cild, sn. child in the cradle, 16. 50. CvseftfSm. (i) skill, art, knowledge, 3. 29, 176, 180, 181 : (2) strength, courage, 5 a. 94; 14 a. 289 ; 20. 33. Crseftig, aj. powerful, 5 a. 78, 89 ; 20. 216. Craet, sn. (cart), chariot, 13. 234. Creacas, (Crecas), smpl. Greeks, 2. 55 ; 5 a. 66. [Graecus.] Crecisc, aj. Greek, 5 a. 48. [Crea- cas.] Creopan, sv. creep, 3. 49, 70, 71 ; 16. 220. (g"fi)Cringan (crincan), (bow), fall, 20. 87 ; 21. 292, 302. Crism-liesung, sf. chrism-loosing, 7. 28. Crist, sm. Christ. Cristen, aj. Christian, 2. 59 ; 14 a. 24 ; 16. 103. Cristendom, sm. Christianity, 5 b. 55; 16. 116. Cucu, see Cw^ic. Cuman, sv. (i) come, 7. 25, 4; 14 a. 41; w. infin. 'com swim- man,* came swimming, 20. 373; 'com gangan,' came, 20. 390: (2) come to oneself, recover, 14 b. 170: (3^ go, depart, 26. 92 : (4) ' cuman for)),' come off, be carried out, II. 54. Cumb, sm. valley, 12 b. 67^ 72. Cumbcl, sn. banner, 23. 333. Cumbol-wiga, sm. warrior fighting under a banner, 23. 243, 259. Cumpseder, sm. god-father, 8. 77. [Compater.] (^e)Cunnan, (ic cann), vh. (i) -know, 2. 53; 13. 433; 20. 127; 26. 71, 113: (2) be able, 2. 17. (^«)Cunnian, wv.^ w. geh. or ace. try, test, explore, 13. 74 5 20. 176; 21.215; 23.259; 26.29. Curon, pret. pi. of ceosan. iJ36 GLOSSARF. Cup, aj. known, familiar, 20. 53, 384; 26. 55. [Cunnan.] Cupe, preL of cunnan. Cuplice, av, familiarly, certainly, 3. 7. Cwacian, wv. quake. CwsBdon, pret. pi. of cwepan. Cwsep, pret. of cwepan. Cwalu, sf. killing, murder, violent death, 13. 183; 14 b. 209; 16. 72. [Cwelan.] Cwealm, sm. death. [Cwelan.] Cwealmbfiere, aj. deadly, 14 a. 255- Cweartern, sn. prison, 13. 369; 14 a. 263; 14 b. 180. Cw§ccan, luv. shake. [Cwacian.] Cwelan, sv. die, 14 a. 259. Cw^Uan, wv. kill, 20. 84. [Cwalu.] Cwgllere, sm. killer, murderer, exe- cutioner, 14 b. 53, 64. ^eCweme, aj. agreeable, 13. 205. [Cuman.] Cwen, sf. queen, 5 b. 50, 58, 59; 18. 72. {ge)Cwe])Sin, sv. say, speak, i. 33; 14 b. 165. Gecw^don, agreed, resolved, 14 a. 233. Cwic (cucu), aj. alive, 13. 140; 14 a. 304; 23. 235; 26.9. Cwide f sm. (i) speech, address, pro- posal, 13. 471; 14 a. 243: (2) discourse, homily, 13. 512. [Cwe- pan.] Cwide-gidd, sn. (speech- word).. speech, address, 26. 55. Cwideleas, aj. speechless, 14 b. 169. Cwield, 5/. destruction, death, 8. 165. [Cwalu.] (^5)Cwielinan, wv, afflict, 14 b. 185. [Cwealm.] Cwielmian^ wv. suffer (intr.), 14 b. 146. Cwipan, wv. bewail, 25. 56 ; 26. 9. Cwom, pret. 0/ cuman. Cwomon, pret. pi. of cuman. Cyf, sf. tub, vessel, 14 a. 25. Cylle, sm, vessel, 5 b. 87. Cyme, sm. coming, 10. 85 ; 24. 47. 53- [Cuman.] Cymp, ^rd sg. of cuman. ^eCynd, sfn. nature, 3. 114, 258; 14 a. 193, 196,203. Cyne-cynn, sn. royal family, 14 b. 72. Cyne-dom, sm. government, king- dom, II. 7; 13. 315, 361. Cyne-hlaford, sm. ancestral lord» liege lord, 18. 34, 46. Cynelic, aj. royal, 14 b. 74, 76. Cyne-rice, sn. kingdom, 15. 75, 87. Cyne-rof, aj. nobly bold, 23. 200, 312. Cyne-setl, sn. royal seat, throne, 14 b, 98. Cyning (cyng), sm. king, i. n ; 14 a. 79; 23. 155. Cyning-beald, aj. nobly bold (?), 20. 384. [jPerhaps read cyne- beald.] Cynn, sn. race, family, 21. 76, 266 ; 23- 3ii» 324. Cynren, sn. kindred, progeny, 28. 28. [ren = ryne.] Cyrtel, sm. coat, tunic, 4. 60 ; 14 a. 116. Cyssan, wv. kiss, 26. 42 ; 27 c. 3. [Coss. * kiss.'] Cyst, sm. (choice), the best of any- thing, 20. 309 ; 25. I ; moral excellence, virtue, 13. 166. [Ceo- san.] Cystig, aj. (i) virtuous, 15. 70: (2) charitable, 14 a. 46. (^e)Cypan, wv. make known, tell, 3. 190; 18. 18, 21; 24. 30. [Cu>.] Cyppvu), sf. native land, home, 23. 312. [Cup.] Dsed, sf. deed, action, i. 2; 5 b. 14; 13. 473 (event); 22. 195. [Don] Deed-betan, wv, atone (an evil GLOSSARY. 227 deed), repent, 14 a. 191. [Dsed- bot.] Dsed-bot, sf. (deed-atonement), re- pentance, 13. 278. Deed-cene, aj. bold in deeds, 20. 395. ^ Dseg, sm. day, 8. 29, 144 ; 20. 350 ; I 27 b. I. Daeges, by day, 14 a. I 147. To daeg, to-day, 14 a. i. I Dfleg-hwamlice, av. daily, 16. 11, I 139- Dseg-red, sn. dawn, 23. 204. Daegperlic, aj. ' on Jjysum daeg]?er- lican daege,' on this very day, 14 b. 68. ^D8Bg(e)-weorc, sn. day's work, I 21. I48; 23. 266. |D8el, sn. valley, 12 b. 55; 22. 60, I 176; 24. 24. I Bsel, sm. part, division, 2. 48, 59 ; 7.13,18; 27d. 10; *besenigum daele,' at all, 16. 169 ; *be sumum daele,' partly, 16. 219. [Gedal.] (^«)D8Blaii, wv. (i) divide, tear, 13. 191 ; 26. 83 (?) : (2) distribute, give away, 14 a. 70, 144; 28. 29 : (3) * hilde dselan,' share war, fight, 21. 33: (4) gain, get, 22. 51. (^tf)Dafenian, iw.^ w. dat. befit, suit, 10. 18. geDel, sn. separation, [Dscl.] Darop, sm. spear, javelin, 21. 149, 255; 28. 21. Dam, sf. injury. Dead, aj. dead, 4. 135, 161 ; 20. 73- Deadlic, aj. mortal, 3. 118; 13. lOI. Deah, see Dugan. Dea^fypret. o/delfan. Dearr, see Durran. Deap, sm. death, 14 a. 169 ; 20. 138, 241. Deapbsere (deadb.), aj. deadly, 14 a. 260. Deap-dseg, sm. day of death, 28. 60. Deap-r§ced, sn. death-house, grave, 24. 48. DeaJ)-wic, sn. dwelling of death, 20. 25. Deavsr, sm. dew, 276. 12. geTiefe, aj. fitting. [Dafenian.] Deflic, aj. fitting, suitable, 13. 348. geJielf, sn. digging, 5 b. 18. Delfan, sv. dig, 14 a. 303. Dema, S7n. judge, 3. 257; 23. 4, 59. [Dom.] (^e)Deman, wv., (i) «/. daL judge, 3. 15, 120: (2) decree, 10. 23: (3) doom, condemn, 23. 196. Demend, sm. judge, 28. 36. Dgne, smpl. the Danes, 4. loi ; 20. 73> 167. Dfne-mearc (Dgna-m.), sf. Den- mark, 4. 107, 112 {plur.). D§nisc, aj. Danish, 8. 8, 182. D§iiu, sf. valley, 24. 24. Deofol, snm. devil, 14 a. 94, 124; 16. 7; 22. 60. [Diabolus.] Deofolcund, aj. devilish, 23. 61. Deofol-gield, sn. idol, 14 a. 240, 247. Deofol-gileda, sm. idolater, 14 a. 232. DeofoUic, aj. devilish, 14 a. 98. Deofol-seoc, aj. (devil-sick), pos- sessed of a devil, 14 a. 129. Deogol, see Diegol. Deop, aj. deep, 22. 60, 176; 25. 75- Deop, sn. deep water, 8. 196. Deope, av. deeply, 26. 89. Deor, sn. beast {generally wild beast), 4. 48 (rein-deer); 9. 7 J 13- 195- Deorc, aj. dark, 25. 46 ; sad, gloomy, 26. 89. Deorling (darling), sm. darling, favourite, 14 a. T. Deor-weorp (deorwurj)), aj. pre- cious, 14 a. 55, 107; noble, 13. 307- Dfrian, z«/i/., w. dat, injure, 14 a. 257; 16.73,85; 21.70. [Daru.] Dgriendlic, aj. injurious, mischiev- ous, 13. 549, 559. DeJ?, z^d pres. o/don. Q 2 228 GLOSSARF. Die, smf. ditch, moat, 5 b. 33, 34 ; 12 b. 41, 76. Diefan, wv. dip, 27 d. 3. [Dufan.] Diegol, aj. secret, hidden, 3. 39, 102 ; remote, 5 b. 68. DiegoUice (deogollice), av. se- cretly, 3. 13. Dieran, extol, praise, 22. 12. [Di- ere.] Diere (deore), aj. (i) dear, beloved, 13. 215; 20. 59: (2) precious, costly, 4. 50, 158; 20. 278; 23. 319- Dierne, aj. secret, hidden, 20. 107 ; 28. 43, 62. V- (ge)'Dievsmn, wv, make glorious, ennoble, 23. 300. [Deore.] Diht, sn. command, direction, 13. 112. [The Latin dictum.] (^e)Dihtan, wv. ( i ) appoint, direct, 13. I (address); 13. 107: (2) compose, write, 13. 402; 15. 225. Disc, sm. dish, 15. 75. Dogor, smn. in poetry^ day, 20. 145 ; 23.12; 26.63. [Dseg.] H ohte i pret. q/'dugan. Dohtor, s/". daughter, 12 a. 10; 27 b. 12. Dol, aj. foolish, proud, 22. 95 ; 27 d. 17. [ = dwal, cp. gedwol- god.] Dolg, sn. wound, 25. 46. Dolg-wund, aj. wounded, 23. 107. DoUice, foolishly, presumptuously, 22. 50. Dom, sm. (i) doom, judgment, sen- tence, 14 a. 65; 14 b. 130; 28. 60; decree, law, II. 10, 14: (2) opinion, decision, 10. 59 : (3) thoice, T. 31 ; 21. 38: (4) glory, 20. 138, 241 ; 28. 21. Dora-georn, aj. eager for glory, 26. 17. Domlice, av. gloriously, 23. 319. (^e)D6n, sv. (i) do, act, 2. 24, 64; 5 a. 21, 35; 14 a. 163: (2) in place of a verb, 14 a. 159 : (3) cause — 'dydon ricu settan' (had them founded), 5 a. 81 ; 22, 159 : (4) put, place, take, &c. — 'to hierran hade don* (advance), 2, 71 ; ' dyde on his byrne' (put on), 18. 6; 2. 86; 3. 177; 27d. 3. ge'Don, sv. encamp, 8. 88, no. Dorste, pret. o/durran. Draca, sm. dragon, 14 a. 179; 28. 26. [Draco ] DrEefan, wv. drive, 16. 97. [Draf.] Draf, preL of drifan. Draf, sf. drove, 16. 133. [Drifan.] Dranc, /)re/. o/drincan. Jg]^^|i^m. joy {never dream), 20. 25; 23. 350; 2^79.' (^e)Dr§ccan, wv. trouble, afflict, 8. 175 ; 14b. 162 ; 16. 74. (^e)Drefan, wv. generally in partic. pret. gedrefed, (i) trouble, 20. 167 (water); 27 a. 2 : (2) trouble in mind, afflict, 3. 225; 5 a. 31 ; 23. 88. ^eDrefednis, sf. trouble, tribula- tion, 13. 556. Dr§nc, sm. drink, 14 a. 255, 260, 261. [Drincan.] Dr^ncan, wv. give to drink, ply, 23. 29. [Drincan.] Dr§ng, sm. youth, warrior, 21. 149* \Norse drgngr.] Dreogan, sv. do, perform, 20. 220. Dreor, sm. blood. [Dreosan.] Dreorig, aj. (i) bloody, 20. 167: (2) sad, 14 a. 47, 95; 26. 17, 25. Dreorig-hlear, aj. with sad face, 26. 83. Dreorignis, s/. sadness, 14 a. 160. (^e)Dreosan, sv. fall, 24. 34 ; 26. 36, 63. Drepan, sv. strike. Dr^pe, sm. stroke, blow, 20. 338. Drifan, sv. drive, 16. 94, 133. ^eDrinc, sn. drinking, carousing, 4. 141, 144. Drincan, sv, drink, 4. 131, 132; 14a. 255, 258; 27c. 12. ^eDrincan, sv. drink up, 14 a. 269. Drohtming, sf. conduct, way of GLOSSARY. 229 life, 15. 46. [Droht(n)ian /rom Dreogan.] Druncen, aj. (pic.) drunk, 17. 43 ; 20. 217; 23. 67, 107. Drusian, wv. become turbid, 20. 380. Dryge, aj. dry — *on drygum,' on dry land, 8. 190. Dryht, sf. body of retainers, nation. [Dreogan.] Dryhten (drihten), sm. (i) king, lord, 20. 234; 23. 21: (2) God (the Lord), 14 a. 15; 20. 304; 23. 61, 300. [Dryht.] Dryhtenlic, aj. (lordly), divine, 13. 475. Dryht-folc, sn. people, nation, 27 d. 17. Dryht-guma, sm. retainer, warrior, 20. 138 ; 23. 29. Dryhtlic, aj. lordly, 28. 26. Dryhtscipe, sm. valour, 20. 220. Drync, sm. drink, 5 b. 67. [Drin- h can.] |Dryre, sm. fall, 24. 16. [Dreo- ' san.] Drysmian, wv. darken, become obscure, 20. 125. Dufan, sv. dive. Dugan (ic deah), swv. avail, be worth, 21. 48; *ne dohte hit,* there was no worth, goodness, 16. 69 ; w. gen. be equivalent to, able to procure, stand in stead of, 20. 94. Dugup, sf. (i) worth, excellence, 5 a. 61 : (2) benefit, help, 21. 197: (3) body of retainers, mul- titude, 16. 204 (the flower of the Britons); 23. 61 (hosts); 26. 79, 97- Dulmun, sm, war-ship, 5 a. 68. Dun, sf. hill — ' of dune,* adv. down, 23. 291 ; 28. 30 ; adiin, 12 b. 83. Bun-scraef, sn. hill cave, 24. 24. Durran (ic dearr), swv. dare, ven- ture, 4. 23, 66; 16. 26; 26. 10. Duru, sf. door, i. 14; 24. 12 ; 28. 36. Dust, sn. dust, 14 a. 250; 15. 164; 27 e. 12. Dwies, aj. foolish, 16. 176. Dw^lian, wv. lead astray, 16. 8. [Dol.] ^eDwield, sn. error, 14 a. 241 ; 15.150. ^eDwimor, sn. fantom, 14 b. 162. ^eDwol-god, sn. false god, 16. 27. [Dol] ^eDwol-mann, sm. heretic, 14 a. 213. Dyde, pret. of don. Dyhtig, aj. strong, 20. 37. [Du- . gan.] Dyne, sm. din. Dynian, wv. din, 20. 67 ; 23. 23, 204. Dynt, sm. stroke, 17. 48. Dyrstig, aj. bold. [Durran.] Dyrstignis, sf. boldness, audacity, 14 a. 216. Dysig, aj. foolish. Dysig, sn. folly, 13. 345. Dysiglic (dyslic), aj. foolish, 14 a. 64; 15. 203. E. E, see Ea. Ea (e), sf. river, 4. 22, 23; 8. 98, _ 147; 28.30. Eac (ec), av. also, generally with and, 7. 23; 15. 27; or with ge, 8. 30 ; * eac swilce,' also, 10. 9. Eac, prp.f w. dat. besides, 8, 1 73 ; _ 21. II. Eaca, sm. increase, addition, 3. 177 ; _ 8. 86. Eacen, aj. (well grown), strong, great (only in poetry), 20. 371 ; 27 b. 8 (strong with life, vigorous). \Ptc. of eacan, grow.] Eacian, wv. increase (intrans.), 3. _^ 182. Eacnian, wv. conceive, 13. 417. Ead, sn. (riches), prosperity, 22. _ 156 ; 23. 273. Ead-hrepig, aj. (rejoicing in pros- perity), triumphant, 23. 135. 230 GLOSSARF, Eadig, aj. rich, happy, blessed, 14 a. 135; 14b. Ill, 124. Eafera, sm. child, 20. 297. Eafop, sn. strength, 20. 216. Eage, sn. eye, 14 a. 200, 20T '; 14 b. 168. Eahta, num. eight, 4. 43. Eahtian, zt'z/. watch over, 20. 157. Ea-la, interj. oh ! 14 a. 164, 165 ; 16. 193. Eald, aj. o!d, 3. 140 ; 5 a. 80, 81 ; ' eald faeder,* grandfather, 13. 287 ; 21. 218. Comp. ieldra, 20. 74 (see also ieldran) ; superl. ieldesta (ieldsta), oldest, highest in rank, chief, 13. 168; 14 a. 253; 23. 10, 242. Ealddom, sm. age, 5 b. 56. Eald-feond,*s7w. old foe, hereditary foe, 23. 316. Eald-hgttende, smpl, old foes, 23. 321. Eald-^enipla, sm. old foe, 23. 228. Ealdor, sm. prince, king, 14 a. 318; 14b. 173; 21. 53. Ealdor, s«. life, 20. 88, 192 (vitals); 27 b. 3 ; ' to_ealdre,* for ever, 23. 182. ■ ■—--^'"^" " Ealdor-biscop, sm. chief bishop, 14 a. 14. Ealdordom, sm. sovereignty, 13. 421. Ealdor-dugup, sf. nobility, flower of the chiefs, 23. 310. Ealdorleas, aj. lifeless, 20. 337. Ealdor-mann, sm. chief, magis- trate, I. 3; 6. 3; 21. 219. Ealdor-pegn, sm. chief attendant, retainer, 20. 58; 23. 242. Eald-^^streon, sn. old treasure, 20. 131, 208. Ealdimg, sf. growing old, age, 5 b. 52. (^e)Ealgian, wv. defend, 21. 52. Eall, (i) aj. all, i. 17, 23, 42 ; ' ofer esiW {neut.), everywhere, 21. 256 : ' mid ealle,' entirely, 5 b. 74 ; 8 4: {2) av. entirely — *eall swa,' quite as, 13. 39; 16. 132, 178 (3) ealles, av. entirely, quite, 13. 22 ; 16. 28 : (4) ealra, w. superl, — 'ealra maest,' most of all, 16. 91 ; 22. 92, 106. So also ealles swi))ost, 8. 165. Eall-god, aj. all-good, 13. 70. Eall-gylden, aj. all-golden, 23. 46. •Eall-mihtig (aelm.), aj. almighty, 2. 22 ; 14a. 31, 119. Eallunga, av. entirely, 3. 83 ; 14 a. 47, 145- Eall-wealda, sm. ruler of all, 20. 64; 22. I, 84. Eall-wealdend, sm. ruler of ail, 15. 22. Ealneg, see "Weg. Ealo)?, gen. of Ealu, 4. 1 70. Eal(l)-swa, av. also, 13. 140, 321. Ealu, sn. ale, 4. 133. Eam = eom (wesan). Earn, sm. uncle, 15. 6. Earc (arc), sm. ark, 13. 122, 144. [Area.] Eard, sm. country, home, dwelling, place, 5 a. 28; 14 a. 208; 20. 127. Eard-geard, sm. dwelling-place, earth, 26. 85. Eardian, wv. dwell, 4. 68, 105 ; 13. 53- Eard-stapa, sm. (land-stepper), _ wanderer, 26. 6. Eare, sn. ear. EarfoJ?, sn. hardship, distress, toil, . 16. 56 ; 26. 6. Earfo]?e, aj. difficult, 14 ^. 78. I Earfoplic, aj. difficult, full of hard- ship, 26. 106. Earfoplice, av. with difficulty, scarcely, 14 b. 151, 157; 20. 386. Earg (earh), aj. (bad), cowardly, 21. 237. Eargian, wv. shun, fear. Earglic, aj. bad, 16. 121. Earm, sm. arm, 15. 28 ; 21. 165. Earm, aj. poor, wretched, despica- ble, 5a. II, 77; 14a. 135; 26. 40. GLOSSARF. 231 Barm-oearig, aj, oppressed with care, 26. 20. Earming, sm, poor wretch, 14 a. 126. Earmlic, aj. wretched, 15. 206 ; 16. 121 (v. 1.). Earmlice, av. wretchedly, 16. 195. Earm-sceapen, aj. (wretchedly created), wretched, 20. 1 01. Earn, sm. eagle, 21. 107; 23. 210. (^e)Earnian, wv. earn, deserve, 9. 47; 12 a. 25; 16. 15, 17. Earnung, sf, merit, 16. 16, 18. ^eEarnung, sf. merit, 15. 32, 89. East, av. eastwards, 8. 59. Ea-steep, sn. river (sea-) bank, 21. Eastan, av. from the east, 4. 122, 124; *be eastan/ w. dat. east of, 8. 91 ; *wiJ5 eastan,' to the east, __ 4. 66._ East-dsel, sm. eastern quarter, the _ east, 5 b. 4 ; 14 b, 8 ; 24. 2. East-fnde, sm. east end, 8. 6. East-§ngle, smpl. East-Anglians, _ 8. 19, 125. Easter- dseg, sw. Easter day, 15. _74- Easterne, aj. eastern, 22. 70. Easte-weard, aj. eastward, 4. 68, ,69; 8. 5, 55; 12 b. 95. East-healf, sf. east side, 8. loi. East-lang, av. eastwards, 8. 7. East-rice, &n. (i) east kingdom, empire, 8. 2, 18 : (2) the east, 13. ^ 191. East-rihte, av. eastwards, 4. 14. Eastron, sfpl. Easter, 6. 30 ; 7. 11, « 15; 17. 36, 38. East-seaxan, East-seaxe, smpl, _ East-Saxons, 8. 37, 126. Eape, av. easily, 2. 64; 16. 194; 23. 75, 102. Comp. ej>. g^eEap-medan (eadmedan), ivv. _ humble, 13. 550. EaJ)-medu (-mettum, 12 a. 34), sf. _ reverence (in plur.), 23. 170. Eap-mod (eadm,), aji humble, 15. 70; 25.60. Eajunodlice, av. humbly, 3. 12; 10. 93. Eax (aex, aesc, 11. 68), sf axe, 3. 231, 239, 241 ; 17. 48. Eaxl, sf shoulder, 13. 422 ; 20. 287, 297; 25.32. Eaxl-^espann, sn. shoulder-span (place where the two beams of the cross intersect (Grein) ), 25. 9. Eaxl-^^stealla, sm. shoulder-com- panion (one who stands at the shoulder), intimate friend, 20. 76. Iglbba, sm. ebb, 21. 65. Ebreas, smpl. Hebrews, 23. 218, 253- Ebreisc, aj. Hebrew, 2. 54; 23. _ 241' _ Eg, see Eac. Ece, aj. eternal, 3. 214; 14 a. 68, -72. Ecelice, av. eternally, 14 a. 118, 228; 14 b. 146. ?cg> s/' edge, and in poetry, sword, 20. 209, 274; 21. 60; 27 d. 6. Igcg-bana, sm. slayer with the sword, 20. 12. ;gcg-plega, sm. sword-play, battle, _ 23. 246. Ecnis, sf. eternity, 3. 209 ; 14 a. 6. •Ed-gift, sn. giving back, return, 12 a. 31. •Ed-hwierft, sm. (return, turn), re- verse, change, 20. 31. •Ed-lean, sn. reward, 14 b. 128. *Ed-niwe, aj. renewed, 13. 237; 22. 69 ; 24. 77. ^^•Edniwian, wv. renew, 13. 131. Edor, sm. enclosure, court, dwell- ing, 26. 77. ^e'Ed-staJjelian, wv. re-establish, 14 a. 78, 80. •Ed-w§nden, sf. turn, change, 26. 40. •Ed-'wit, sn. reproach, contumely, 3. 244; 23. 215. Efen (emn), aj. even, 5 b. 27. •Efen-eald, aj. of equal age, 14 b. 93, 191- ^32 GLOSSARY. Efenehp, sf. plain (?), neighbour- hood (?), 8. 117. •Efen-hlytta, sm. equal sharer, 14 b. 128. •Efen-sarig (emns.), aj. w. dat. equally sorry with, 5 a. 36. EfeSjs/. (eaves), border (of a forest), 8. 27. Efne, av. (i) behold, 14 a. 126, _ 154: (2) just, 10. 17. [Efen.] Efstan, wy. hasten, 20, 243; 21. 206. [Ofost.] :|jft, av.{i) again, 8. 107 ; 20. 306 : (2) afterwards, 2. 49; 13. 97, 100: (3) back, 14 a. 109; 23. 146; 27 d. 3. •!|ift-si]?, sm. return, 20. 82. !|jge, sw. fear, 5 a. 62 ; 14a. 127; 16. 169. IggesfuU, aj. fearful, terrible, 23. 21, 257, 329; 28. 30. l^geslic, aj. fearful, terrible, 9. 25 ; 16. 108; 20. 399. !|lgeslic8, aj. fearfully, terribly, 14b. 150. Eglan, wv, molest, afflict, 23. 185. [?,ge-] !gg(e)sa, sm. fear, terror, 23. 252 ; 25.86. Ehtan, wv., w, gen. pursue, perse- cute, 3. 234; 20. 262; 23. 237. [Oht, ' persecution.'] Ehtere, sm. persecutor, 14 a. 24; 14 b. 118. Ehtnis, sf. persecution, 14 b. 3, 120. Ele, sm. oil, 14 a. 25; 14b. 167. [Oleum.] •]|il-fr§mede (aelfr.), aj. strange, foreign, free, 14 a. 329 ; 14 b. 77- Ellen, sn. (i) courage (only in ' poetry), 20. 243, 279; 21. 211 ;' 25. 34; 28. 16: (2) zeal, 25. 60. i^Uen-dsed, sf. deed of courage, 23. 273. ;|jllen-m8Br]ju, sf. fame of courage, 20. 221. IgUen-rof, aj. strong of courage, 23. 109, 146. IgUen-priste, aj. bold of courage, 23- 133. IgUen-weorc, sn. deed of courage, 20. 214. igllen-wodnis, sf. fervour, zeal, 10. 95. lollies, av. otherwise, else, 3. 51 (what else?); 14a. 333 (nothing else). ^Uor, av. elsewhere, elsewhither, 23.112. [gl-.] !|illor-gast (ae), sm. alien sprite, 20. 99, 367, 371. :gln, sf. ell, 4. 42, 43, 44. •;gl-peod, sf. strange nation, 23. 237- ]glpeodig, aj. foreign, 23. 215. 'i^l-wiht, sf. foreign creature, strange monster, 20. 250. Embe, see Ymbe. Emn, see Efen. Emniht ( = efen-niht), sf. equinox, 18.52. Emn-lange, prp., w. dat. along, 4. 67. ]^nde, sm. (i) end, 14 a. 230; 20. 4; 'holtes £et gnde,' on the bor- ders of a forest, 25. 29 : (2) quarter, direction, 8. 77 ; 16. 40. (^e);|jnde-byTdan, wv. range in order, include, 13. 289, 505. :|3nde-byrdnis, sf. order, succes- sion, 10. 23; 13. 106, 127. Igndemes, av. together, 14 a. 523. (^^):|jndian, wv. (i) end, finish (trans.), 5 b. 25 ; 10. 97 ; 24. 83: (2) die, 16. 41. ignd-lufon, num. eleven. gel^ndmoig, sf. ending, end, 15. 131. iglnge, aj. (i) narrow, 20. 160: (2) severe, cruel, 24. 52 (death). Igngel, sm. angel, 14 b. 193; 25.9. [Angelus.] Engel-oynn, sn. race of angels, 22. I. ^ngelliCjO/. angelic, of angels, 14 b. 118. GLOSSARr. 233 I l^ngle, smpl. the English, 16. 125, I 132,203. [Angel.] I Ignglisc, aj. English, 13. 16, 28; I *on Englisc,* in (the) English I (language), 14 a. 223, I "^Jnglisc-^^reord, sn. English lan- I guage, 10. 7. : |Int, sm. giant, 5 a. 65 ; 5 b. 23 ; _ 13. 322 ; 26. 87; 28. 2. lElode, pret. o/gan. Eodorcan, wv. ruminate, 10. 75 ( = ed-recian). Eofor, sm. (i) wild-boar, 28. 19: (2) image of a boar on a helmet, « 20. 78. Eofor-spreot, sm. boar-spear, 20. I 187. [Spreot, ' sprout,' * stake.'] fEoh, sm. horse (only in poetry), 21. 189. Eom, see "Wesan. Eorl, sm. (i) earl, 6. 2, 13, 15: (2) warrior, man (only in poetry), 20. 78; 21. 6; 23. 257. Eorl-^ewsede, sn. warrior's dress, armour, 20. 192. Eornest (-ost), sf. earnest : ' on eornest,' av. in earnest, 13. 87; 16. 135. Eorneste, av. earnestly, fiercely, 21. 281 ; 23, 108, 231. Eornestlice, av. in truth, indeed, 14b. 142. Eorre, see Irre. Eorf>e, sf. earth, 14 a. 161; 15. 171 ; 20. 282. Eorplic, aj. earthly, 14 b. 9;. Eorp-rice, sn. earthly kingdom, 22. 174. Eorp-scrsef, sn. earth-cave, 26. 84. Eorp-tierwe, sf. earth-tar, bitu- men, 5 b. 32. Eorjj-buend, sm. earth-dweller, 27 e. 8. Eoten, sm. giant. Eotenisc, aj. gigantic, 20. 308. Eowan, wv. show, display, 23. . 240. ^rian, wv. plough, 4. 54, 64. Es, npl. Gods, 19 b. 23, 25. 5sne, sm. man, 9. 46. Est, sf. favour, love, grace, 16. 57 ; 24. 46 ; 27 d. 24. Etan, sv. eat. igttan, wv. harrow, 4. 64. Epel, sm. (i) country, native land, 3. 140; 21. 52; 26. 20: (2) territory, 2. 9. Epel-weard, sm. guardian of his country, 23. 321. geWa., sm. enemy, 11. 79. FacenfuU, aj. treacherous, 14 b, 92. Fac(e)n, sn. treachery, crime, 5 a. 85 ; 14 a. 98; 28. 56. Fadian, wv. arrange, order, 16. 80, 225. Fsec, sn. period of time, interval, 10. 6; 14 a. 192, 194. Feeder, sm. father, God, 14 a. 319, 337; 'eald f.' grandfather, 21. 218. Fsederen-mslg, sm. paternal kins- man, 20. 13. Fsege, aj. doomed to death, 20. 318; 21. 119; 23. 209. Fsegen, aj., w. gen. glad, 15. Ili ; 20. 383 ; 26. 68. Feeger, aj. fair, beautiful, 5 b. 27 ; 24. 64; 25. 21, 73. Fsegernis, sf. fairness, beauty, 13. 65. F8eg(e)nian, wv., w. gen. rejoice, 14 a. 41 ; 14 b. 181. F8eg(e)re, av. beautifully, well, 23. joi; 28.56. F8ehJ>, sf. feud, hostility, 20. 83, 90; 21. 225; 27 e. II. [Fah.] F^le, aj. faithful, good. ^^Feelsian, wv. purify, 20. 370. Fismne, sf. virgin, 28. 44. Feer, sn. (i) journey, 8. 44; 14b. 66 : (2) proceedings, life, 13. 1 50, [Faran.] F^r, sm. (sudden) danger, 22. 89. FfiBr-gripe, sm. sudden grasp, 20. 266. ^34 GLOSSARY, Fseringa, av. suddenly, forthwith, 20. 164. FsBrlice, av. suddenly, 14 a. 82, 150 ; 26. 61. Fser-sceapa, sm. sudden (or danger- ous) enemy, 21. 142. PfiBr-spell, sn. sudden (dreadful) tidings, 23. 244. FsBr-stice, &m. sudden stitch (pain), 19 b. I. Fsest, aj. fast, firm, secure, 5 b. 44 ; 20. 40; 22. 163. Fseste, av. fast, firmly, 16. 130. Fsesten, sn. (i) fortress, 3, 148; 8. 12, 97; 21. 194: (2) fast, 14 a. 217, 218, 287. FsBsten-bryce, sm. breach of fast- ing, 16. 156. FsDsten-geat, sn, fortress-gate, 23. 162. FsBstlice, av. firmly, bravely, 12 a. 13; 21. 82, 254. (5'e)F8estnian, wv. (i) fasten, 25. 33 : (2) confirm, conclude (peace), 13. 88; 21. 35. Fsestnis, sf. firmness, massiveness, 5 b. 29. Fsestnung, s/. security, 26. 115. Fset, sn. vessel, jar, 14 a. il. FsBtels, sm. (i) vessel, 4. 169: (2) pouch, bag, 23. 127. Fsepm, sm. (i) embrace (outstretch- ed arms), grasp, 20. 143; 27 d. 25 : (2) protection, 28. 61 : (3) fathom. Fsepm-rim, sn, fathom (yard) mea- sure. 24. 29. Fag (fah), aj. coloured, stained, variegated, 20. 36, 381 ; 28. 22. Fah, aj. (i) hostile, 20. 213 (fara, of the foes) ; 23. 104 (?) : (2) proscribed, guihy, 20. 13. [Feon.] Fana, sm. banner. Fand, pret. o/findan. Fandian, wv.^ w. gen. try, tempt, 3. 42 ; 4. 7 ; 14 a. 108. [Fin- dan.] Fandung, sf, trying, tempting, 3. 55, 59- Fangen, ptc. of fon. (^e)Faraii, sv. go, travel, 7. 6, 19; 14 a. 114 ; 18. 56, g-tfFaran, sv. (i) (overrun), take possession of (a country), 5 ^' 26 : (2) attack, 5 a. 67 : (3) die, 6. 30. Faru, sf. (i) journey, 14 b. 42 : (2) proceedings, life, 13. 496. Fea (feawa), aj. few, 4. 5; 14 a. 230; 20. 162. geFeaih, pret. of gefeon. Feaht, pret. of feohtan. Fealdan, sv. fold, 27 d. 7. Fealg, pret. of feolhan. Feallan, sv. (i) fall, 14 a. 85; 14 b. 79 ; 26. 63 ; * on f.' assail, 3. 164 : (2) flow (river), 4. 94. Fealu, aj. fallow, dark, 24. 74 ; 26. 46. Fealu-hilte, aj. fallow-hilted, 21. 166. Feax, sn. hair (head of hair), 13. 387; 20. 397; 23.99, 281. (g'5)F§ccan, wv. (i) fetch, 14a. 105 ; (2) seek, 15. 196 : (3) gain, take, 21. 160. Fedan, wv. (i) feed, 17. 60; 27 b. 91(2) foster, bring up, 5 a. 44. [Foda.] Fefer-fuge, sf. feverfew, 19 b. i. g-eFegan, wv. join, 14 a. 74. 'Fehp, -^rd sg. of (on. Fela (feala), aj., w.gen. many, 14 a. 206, 227, 334; 20. 15. Fela-modig, aj. very bold, 20. Fela-synnig, aj. very smful, 20. 129. Feld, sm. field, field of battle, 8. 26 ; 21. 241 ; 24. 26. Fell, sn. skin, hide, 4. 56, 59 ; 19 b. 20. Feng, pret. of fon. F^ngel, sm. prince, king (only in poetry), 20. 150, 225. F§nn, sn. fen, 20. 45 ; 28. 42. F§nn-^elad, s/?. marsh-path, 20. 109. GLOSSARV. 235 F§nn-land, sn. fen-land, 5 a. 16. Feoh, sn. (i) cattle, 28. 47: (2) money, property, i. 21, 31; 14a, 148. Feoh-gifre, aj. greedy of money, avaricious, 26. 68. Feohleas, aj. without money, 8. 160. ^^Feoht, sn. fight, battle, war, 5 a. 8, 75; 23. 189. (^e)Feohtan, sv. fight, i. 17; 7. 20; 21. 16, 254: * on feohtan,' attack, fight, 6. 19. ^eFeohtan, sv. (i) light, 11. 24: (2) gain (by fighting), 21. 129; 23. 122. Feohte, sf. fight, 21. 103. Feol, sf. file. Feolan, 5 v. get in, penetrate, i. 41 ; 20. 31. [ = Feolhan.] Feol-heard, aj. hard as a file, 2 1 . 108. FeoU, pret. of feallan. Feon, wv. hate. (^e)Feon, SI/., w. gen. and instr. rejoice, 7. 18; lo. lio; 20.319, 374' ^^1' Feond, sm. (i) foe, enemy, 23. 195 » 25. 30: (2) fiend, devil, 3. 140; 22. 61. [Partic. pres, 0/ feon.] Feond-sceapa, sm. enemy, 23. 104 ; 27 c. 19. Feorh, smn. life, 21. i, 43, 142. Feorh-bold, sn. life-dwelling, body, 25- 73. Feorh-hus, sn. life-house, body, 21. 297. Feorh-g-^nipla, sm. (life-enemy), mortal foe, 20. 290. Feorra, sf. (i) food: (2) use, 2. 36. Feorr, aj., w. instr. far (from), 20. Ill ; 24. I ; 26. 21. Feorr, at/, (i) far, 4. 12, 13 ; 21. 3; 26. 26 (far or near); superl. fierrest, 4. 12 : {2) of time, far X back, 26. 90 : (3) in addition, I further, 20. 90 (?). Feorran, av. from afar, 3. 103 (feorrane) ; 20. 120; 23. 24; 25. 57- Feorran-cumen, aj. come from afar, strange, li. 48. Feorr-cund, aj. from afar, strange, 11.49. Feorpa, num. aj. fourth, 23. 12. Feoung, sf. enmity, 3. 246. [Feon.] Feower, «Mm. four,8.i40; 20.387. Feower-sciete, aj. four-cornered, square, 5 b. 28. [Sceat.] Feower-tiene, num. fourteen, 20. 391. Feowertig, num. forty, 17. 39. ge'Fera,, sm. companion, i. 37, 39; 3. 90 ; 26. 30. [For.] Feran, wv. (i) go, proceed, 14 a. 96, 284 ; 20. 140, 382 ; 23. 12 : (2) behave, act, 13. 363. [For.] ge'Fere, aj. accessible, 24. 4. FerhJ) (ferj>), smn. heart, mind (only in poetry), 20. 383; 26. 90; 27 d. 21. Ferhp-gleaw, aj. wise, prudent of mind, 23. 4I. Ferhp-loca, sm. (mind-enclosure), heart, 26. 13, 33. F^rian (fgrigan), tvv. (i) carry, 8. 36, 48; T4a. 152; 14 b. 164: (2) go (?), 21. 178. [Faran.] Fers, sn. verse, 10. 39. [Versus.] Fersc, aj. fresh, 4. 81 ; 5 b. 7. ^^Ferscipe, sm. company, 3. 257. Fftel, sm. hilt. [Fxt.] F§tel-hilt, sn. belted hilt, 20. 313. (g"e)F§tian (fgtigan), wv. fetch, 8. 152; 15. 29 {(^itQ, pret.); 20. 60; 23. 35. Fetor, sf fetter, 26. 21. FeJ>a, sm. troop, 20. 77, 174; 21. \\ 88. Fepe, sn. power of movement, loco- motion, 22. 134. FeJ?e-c§nipa, sm. foot-warrior, 20. U 294. Fejje-last, sm. (movement-track), step, 20. 382 ; 23. 139. 236 GLOSSARF. 'Fe'per, sf. (i) feather, 4. 56, 60: (2) wing, 26. 47. Feper-hama, sm. feather-coat, 22. 172. Fielde, aj. plain, champaign, 5 b. 26. [Feld.] Fiell, sm. (i) (felling), fall, 20. 294; 21. 71: (2) death, 15. 134 ; 25. 56; slaughter, 21. 264. [Feallan.] (^e)Fiellan, wv. fell, slay, 2.^. iQ4i 25.38,73. [Feallan.] ^""^ Fiend, pi. of feond. Fierd, sf. (i) (military) expe- dition, campaign, 21. 221 ; 22. 163 : (2) army, 5 a. 5 ; 6. 5 ; 28. 31, 52. [Faran.] Fierd-ham, sm. (war-coat), armour, 20. 254, Fierd-hrsegl, sn. (war-dress), ar- mour, 20. 277. Fierd-hw8et, aj. bold in war, 20. 391- Fierdian, wv. campaign, 8. 45. Fierdleas, aj. undefended, 8. 28. Fierd-leop, sn. war-song, 20. 174. Fierd-rinc (war-man), warrior, 21. 140. Fierd-sceorp, sn. war-ornament, 27 c. 13. Fierd-wic, sn. (army-dwelling), camp, 23. 220. Fierd-wierpe (weorj?), aj. distin- guished in war, 20. 66. Fiergen-beam, sm. mountain-tree, 20. 164. Fiergen-heafod, sn. mountain- head, 19 b. 27. Fiergen-holt, sn. mountain-wood, 20. 143. Fiergen-stream, sm. mountain- stream, 20. 109 ; 28. 47. Fierlen, aj. distant, 13. 160, 337. [Feorr.] Fierrest, super I. 0/ feorr. Fierst, sm. period, time, 14 a. 22 ; 23. 325 ; respite, 15. 210. Fif, num. five, 8. 193 ; 25. 8. Fifta, num., aj. fifth, 13. 242. Fif-tiene, num. fifteen, 4. 59 ; 20. 332. Fif tig, n2im. fifty, 14 b. 183. Findan, sv. find, 2. 55 ; 4. 165 ; 20. 17, 236 ; 22. 21 : 'findan set,' obtain from, 12 a. 18. Finger, sm. finger, 20. 255 ; 27 d. 7; 28.38. Finnas, smpl. Fins, 4. 5, 28. Firas, smpl. men (only in poetry), .23. 33 ; 24. 3. Firen, sf crime, violence : 'firnum,' av. excessively, very, 22. 74' Firnum, see Firen. Fisc (fixas), sm. fish, 28. 27. Fisc-cynn, fish tribe, 13. 194. Fiscere, sm. fisher, 4. 27. FiseoJ), sm. fishing, 4. 6. Fijjer, see Fejjer. Fiper-fete, aj. four-footed, 13. 195. [Fi])er, another form of feower.] Flsesc, sn. flesh, 3. 118, 119, 258; 14 a. 165. Flsesc-liama, sm. (flesh-covering) body, 20. 318. FlSsclic, aj. fleshly, carnal, 3. 1 13; 14 a. 17. Flan, sfm. arrow, 14 a. 95 ; 21. 71, 269; 23. 221. Flan-boga, sm. (arrow-)bow, 20. 183. Fleag (fleah), /re^. o/fleogan. Fleah, pret. of fleon. Fleam, sm. flight, 8. 105; 14 b. 100 ; 23. 292. Flede, aj. flooded, full (river), 5 b. 14. [Fl5d.] Fleogan, sv. (i) fly, 19 a. 10; 21. 7; 22. 172; 23. 221: (2) flee, 21. 275. Fleoge, sf. fly. Fleoh-n§tt, sn. fly-net, curtain, 23- 47- (^e)Fleon, sv. flee, 3. 250, 254 ; 8. 40; 21. 194. Fleotan, sv. float, 26. 54. Fl§tt, sn. floor, hall, 20. 290, 318; 26. 61. GLOSSARV. 237 Flftt-sittende, sm. sitter in the hall, guest, 23. 19, 33. (^e)Flieinan, wv, (i) put to flight, 8. 39, 64, 130: (2) drive, hunt, 20. 120. [Fleam.] Flocc, sm. troop, 8. 29. Flocc-m^lum, av. in troops, 17. 14. Flocc-rad, sf. troop-incursion, 8. 27. Flod, sm. mass of water, (i) flood, :« 13. 120: (2) flow (opposed to I ebb) of the tide, 8. 206 ; 21. 65; tide generally, 21. 72 : (3) river, 20. III. Plod-wilm, sm. flowing stream, 24. 64. Flor, sf. floor, ground, 20. 66 \ 23. III. Flot, sn. sea, 21. 41. [Fleotan.] Flota, sm. sailor, pirate, 21. 72, 227. Flot-mann, sm. sailor, pirate, 16. 126. Flowan, sv. flow, 14b. 155; 21. 65 ; 28. 47. Flugon, pret. pi. of fleogan and fleon. Flyht, sm. flight, 21. 71. [Fleo- gan.] Fneest, sm. blowing, breath, 24. 15. Foda, sm. food. Fohten, ptc. of feohtan. Folc, sn. (i) people, nation, 20. 172, 332: (2) army, 21.45. Folc-^rfeoht, sn. pitched battle, 6. 36. Folcisc, aj. of the people, 9. 31. Folc-lagu, sf. law of the people, 16. 40. Folc-^estealla, sm. companions in war, 22. 26, 42. Folc-stfde, sm. battle-place, 20. 213; 23. 320. Folc-toga, sm. leader of the people, general, 23. 47, 194. Folc-wiga, .S7W. warrior, 27 c. 13. Fold-agend, sm. earth-possessor, earth-dweller, 24. 5. Fold-buend, sm. earth-dweller, 20. 105. Folde, sf. earth, ground, 23. 281 ; 24. 3, 8, 60. Fold-grieg, aj. earth-gray, 28. 31. Fold-weg, sm. (earth- way), road, 20. 383. Folgian (fyl(i)gan), wv., w. dat. (i) follow, 9. 41 ; 14 a. 16 ; obey, 16. 223: (2) serve (the guests), 23- 33- Folgop, sm. (following), (body of) retainers, province, 18. 25, 29. Folm, sf. hand (only in poetry), 20. 53; 21. 150; 23. 80. Fon, sv. (i) seize, grasp, take, 20. 250, 287 ; with to, 21. 10 ; ' feng to rice,' came to the throne, 2. 22 ; 5a. 74 ; 'him togeanes feng,' clutched at him, 20. 292 ; * to- gaedre, fengon,' engaged in battle, 15. 129; 'him on fultum feng,' helped them, 23. 300 : (2) take, capture, make prisoner, 4. 50 ; 5 a. 73. For, prep.y w. dat. {instr.) (i) local, before, 20. 399; 23. 192: (2) in the sight of, before ; ' rice for worulde,* 14a. 120; 'se haef]) for]?- gang for Gode and for worulde,' 13- 5- (3) causal; ' forht waes ic for |)£ere faegran gesihjte,' 25. 21 ; 'for his intingan,' 14b. no; 'hi woldon cuman ]?ider for jjaes cynges swicdome ' (in order to betray), 18.40. 'for hwy,' * for hwam,* 'for hwon,' wherefore? 10. 107; 'for ]?am,' 'for ])on,* therefore, 2. 23 ; because, 8. 47; * for ])am J)e {]>y)' because, 8. 71 ; 5b. 62 ; 'for ])am pact,' in order that, 3. 130; 'for J)y,' therefore, 8. 207 ; ' for ]?y |>e,* because, 8. 121 ; ' for J)/ j^aet,' in order that, 14 b. 94, loi. For, av. too, very, 8. 163; 13. i^ilX ^'^Z For, pret. of faran. For, sf. journey. Foran (forane, 19 b. 11), av. in 238 GLOSSARY. front, before, 5 a. 46 ; ' foran forridan,' ' cut off their advance,' 8. 115, 188. For--b8Brnan, wv. burn (trans.), 13. 166; 15. 195. For- beodan, sv. forbid, 13. 428; 17. 42: w. ace. and dat. 12 a. 19- For-'beornan, sv. burn up (inir.), 15. 192 ; 20. 366. For-'beran, sv. (i) suffer, 3. 13 : (2) tolerate, 3. 7, 24. For-'biegan, ivv. (bend-down), humiliate, 23. 267. For-bugan, sv. escape, avoid, 13. 346; 14b. 65; 21. 325. For-ceorfan,- sv. cut through, 23. 105. For-cierran, zw. avoid, 14 b. 34. Ford, sm. ford, 8. 40; 21. 81, • 88. For-'deman, wv. condemn, 13. 15. For- don, sv. destroy, ruin, 5 a. 8 ; 5 b. 70; 16. 204. For-'drifan, sv. (l) drive, sweep away, 5 b. 10 : (2) impel, drive on, 23. 277. Fore (for), prep, before, 13. 483 (of time). J^ •Fore-gfnga, sf. (goer before), at- tendant, 23. 127. •Fore-gisl, sm. preliminary hostage, 7. 22 ; 8. 20. •Fore-msere, aj. very illustrious, 23. 122. •Fore-s§cgan, wv. (i) mention before, 15. 14 1 ; in panic, pret. * se foresseda,' the aforesaid, 13. 559; 15- 30: (2) predict, 3. 188. •Fore-spreca, sm. mediator, 16. 224. •Fore-sprecen, aj. (ptc.) aforesaid, above-mentioned, 8. 136 ; 12 a. ■42. For-faran, sv. (i) intercept, 8. 187: (2) destroy, ruin, 16. 99. For-'fleon, sv. flee from, avoid, 14b. 101. For-'giefan, sv. (1) give, 14 a. 125; 20.269; 21.139: (2) for- give (sins), 13. 55. For-giefennis, (forgiefnis), sf. for- giveness (of sins), 3. 227, 259 ; 13. 56. For-'gieldan, sv. (i) requite, 20. 327; 23. 217: (2) pay for, 11. 66: (3) buy off, 21. 32: (4) give, 20. 291, 334. For-*gieman, wv. neglect, 22. 82. For-gietan, sv. forget, 3. 123; 13. 13- For- heBfednis, s/. continence, tem- perance, 15. 62. For-healdan, sv. withhold, 16. 26, 28, 60. •For-heard, aj. very hard, 21. 156. For-'heawan, sv. cut down, kill, 21. 115, 223; 23. 288. For-h§rgian, wv. ravage, 2. 33 ; 5 a. 9. For-']i§rgung, sf. devastation, 5 b. 53. For-*hogian, wv. despise, 14 a. 64, 123. For-liohnis, sf. contempt, 10. 9. [ = Forhogodnis.] For-'hradian, wv* anticipate, frus- trate, 14 b. 104. Forht, aj. afraid, 25. 21 ; 26. 68. Forhtian, wv. be afraid, 14b. 259; 21. 21. Forhtlice, av. with fear, 23. 244. Forhtung, sf. fear, 14 a. 272. For-'liwega, av. about, 4. 146, 151. [Comp. Hwaet-hwegu.] For- ierman, wv. reduce to poverty, 16. 46. [Earm] For-liBtan, sv. (i) leave, abandon, 14^' ^5> 31; omit, neglect, 6. 51 ; let go, 21. 2 : (2) remit, excuse, 3. 195 : (3) loose, 2. 42 ; 10. 50: (4) let, 21. 156, 321; w. avs. upp. fori., 5 b. 15 (direct upwards) ; inn fori. 23. 150. For- leogan, sv., in panic, pret.w. active meaning forlogen, lying, perjured, 16. Ill, 155. GLOSSARV. 339 I Por-'leosan, sv. lose, 14 a. 115, I 165; 20. 219 (w. instr.) ; ptc. I pret. forloren, ruined, 16. 155. I For-licgan, sv., in ptc. prt. w. active meaning forlegen, adulterer, fornicator. For-'ligere (forlegere), sn. adultery, fornication, 16. 1 53, 1 85. Forma, aj. first, 14 a. 12; 14 b. 5 ; 20. 213 ; superl. fyrmest, first. Por-*neah, av. very nearly, almost, 5 a. 80. For-'niedan, wv. compel, 16. 46. f For-'niman, sv. (l) carry oflF, de- I stroy, 20.186; 26. 80, 99: (2) I annul (laws), 16. 52. ■ For-T8Bdan, wv. betray, 16. 94, ' 95. For-Tidan, sv. intercept (by rid- ing), 8. 38, 115. For-rotian, wv. rot away, decay, 14b. 82. For-'sacan, sv. deny, refuse, 15. 158. For-'scamian, wv. impers.^ w. ace. be ashamed, 3. 15. For-'scieppan, sv. transform, 22. 63- For-'scyldigian, %w., in ptc. prt. forscyidigod, guilty, 14 a. 151. For-seon, sv. despise, 14b. 107 ; 16. 45, 62. For-*seopan, sv. wither, 14b. 124. [Seo]}an, *boil.'] For-'sewennis, sf. contempt, 14 a. 57. For-*siJ)ian, wv. perish, 20. 300. For-'slean, sv. disable, defeat, 5 a. 70. For-'spanan, sv. seduce, 22. 105. For-'sp§ndan, wv. spend, squander, 4. 161. For-spillan, wv. destroy, kill, 16. 98. Forst, sm. frost, 14 b. 123; 22. 71 ; 24. 15. [Freosan.] For-'standan, sv. (i) understand, 2. 81 : (2) avail, help, w. dat. 3. 194: (3) hinder, resist, 20. 299. For-*stelan, sv. steal, 27 c. 18. For-'swaelan, wv. burn, inflame {trans.), 13. 385, 388; 14 b. 148. For-'swapan, sv. sweep away, 22. 146. For-*swelgan, sv. devour, 2 7f. 3. For--swf rian, sv., in ptc. prt. w. active meaning forsworen, per- jured, 16. no. For-syngian, wv., in ptc. prt. w. active mea?iing forsyngod, sinful, sinner, 16. 146, 185, 193. For-'tgndan, wv. burn away, cau- terize, 5 a. 46, 49. Forp, av. (i) (^ forth) forwards, 20. 382; 21.3,150: (2) away, 27e. 13 ('') • (3) 0/ time, continually, still — ' buton gnde for]),' 23. 120; ' ])xt folc forf mid ealle ' (forth- with), 14 a. 189; * and swa for)) . . .' (so on), 14 a. 226. •Forp-bringan, wv. produce, 10. 8 For-peon, wv. (press down), over come, 25. 54. •Forp-fseder, sm. fore-father, an- cestor, 13. 170. •Forp-faran, sv. (depart), die, 14b i 196, 207. ?*Forp-feran, wv. (depart), die, 8 167. •Forp-for, sf. (departure), death 10. 99, 103, 108. *Forp-gang, sm. progress, success 13- 5- •Forp-georn, aj. eager to advance, hurrying on, 21. 281. ^e-Forpian, wv. accomplish, 21 289. For-"polian, wv., w. instr. go with- out, miss, 26. 38. •Forp-^fsceaft, sf. future, 25. 10 28. 6i. •Forp-sip, sm. (departure), death. 14b. 146, 181. •Forp-weg,sm/in for])wege,' away^ 26. 81. •Forp-^ewiten, aj. (p/c.) (departed) dead, 20. 229. 240 GLOSSARY. For-'pylman, wv. envelope with, 25. ii8. Por-'"wegan, sv. kill, 21. 228. For-'weornian, wv. wither, 14 a 117. For-weorpan, sv. throw, 19 a. 8. For-'weorpan, sv. perish, 14 b 210; 16. 97, 199, 213; 23. 2'^ For-"wiernan, wv., dat. of pers, and gen. of thing, prevent, refuse 5 b. 62 ; 8. 143. For-"wregan, wv. accuse, calumni ate, 18. 39. For-wundian, wv. wound, 8. 212 ; 25. 14, 62. For-'wyrcan, wv. (i) dam up (a river), 8. 145 ; (block up), close (a road), 22. 136: (2) ruin, de- stroy, 16. 212: (3) reflex, sin, trespass, 16. 174. •ForA?7yrd, sfm. destruction, 14 a. 176, 184; 23. 285. [Forweor- ])an.] Foster, sn. fostering, sustenance, 16. 48. [Foda.] Fostor-fseder, sm. foster-father, 14 b. 36, 105. Fob, sm. foot, 14 a. 85, 158; 21. 247. _ Fot-msel, sn. foot-measure, 21. 275. Fot-swaep, sn. (foot-print), foot, 14 a. 188. Fox-hyll, sm. foxhill, 12 b. 44, 6. Fracop (fracod), aj. bad, wicked, 15. 207 ; 20. 325 ; 25. 10 (crim- inal). g-^FrsBge, aj. famous, 24. 3. [Fric- gan.] Frsegn, pret. of frignan. ^^Frsegnian, wv. make famous, 20. 83. ^5Fr8Btw(i)an, wv. adorn, 14a. 93; 23. 171 ; 27c. II. Frsetwa (fraetwe), sfpl. ornaments, trappings, 24. 73; 27 c. 7; 28. 27. Fram, prp.^ w. dat. {instr.) (i) mo- tion away, from, I, 33 : (2) origin, from, ' swa micel gge stod d^o- flum from eow,' 14 a. 128: (3) distance, from, 8. 10 : (4) figur- ative (release, deprivation, avoid- ance, &c.), ' alysan fram,' 14 a. 335 ; ' J'set hi heora handa fram ]7am blodes gyte ne wi]?brudon,' 14 b. 183: (5) agent (with pas- sive), ' (Herodes) geseah ])set he wses bepseht fram Jjim tungelwite- gum,' 14b. 52 ; av. 'fram gan,' depart, I. 36 ; ' fram ic ne wille,' I will not (run) away, 21. 317. Fram, aj. active, bold. Framlice, av. boldly, quickly, 23. 41 ; 23. 220. Fran, pret, of frignan. Franca, sm. spear, 21. 77, 140. Francas, smpl. the Franks. Franc-land, sn. France, 15. 199. Frea, sm. (i) lord, king (only in poetry), 20. 69; 21. 12: (2) God (Christ), 23. 301 ; 25. 33. Frea-wrasn, sf (lordly chain), splendid chain, 20. 201. Freca, sm. (bold one), warrior, 20. 313. Frecednis, sf danger, 14 a. 335. Frecenlic, aj. dangerous, 3. 169. Frecne, aj. dangerous, 20. 109, 128. ^eFredan, wv. feel, 14b. 187. Frefran, wv. console, cheer, 26. 28. [Frdfor] (^e)Frefran, wv. console, cheer, 14 b. 59, 135, 138. Fr§ni(e)de, strange, foreign, 4. 163 ; 16. 79. (^e)Fr§niian, wv., (i) w. dat. benefit, 14a. 75 ; 14b. 119, 120: (2) w. ace. do, perform, 14 a. 206. [Fram,] (^e)Frfninian, wv. perform, do, afford, 20. 302 ; 22. 148. Fr^msumnis, sf. benefit, 10. 89. Fr^mu, sf. benefit, 16. 48; 22. 192. Freo (freoh, pi. frige), aj. free, 2. 66; 14a. 327; 16. 53. I GLOSSARY. I ^Preod, sf. peace, 21. 39. ' ^eFreogan, wv. free, 11. 77. Freolic, aj. beautiful, 27 c. 13. Freols, sm. freedom. [Originally friheals.] Freols-bryce, sm. breach of peace, 16. 156. Freols-tid, sf. festival, 14 b. 2. Freo-mseg, sm. (free) kinsman, 26. 21. Freond, sm. friend, relative, lover, , 3- 230, 243; 20. 135; 25. 76. i [Par^/c. ^res. 0/ a lost vh. freon, I • love.'] Freondleas, aj. friendless, 26. 28. Freon dlice, av. friendly, 2. 2 ; 13. 3- Freondscipe, sw. friendship, 18. 49. Freorig, a;, cold, chill, 23. 281 ; 26. 33. [Freosan.] Freo-riht, snpl. rights of freemen, 16. 52. Freosan, sv. freeze. Fresisc, a;. Friesian, 8. 204 : ' on Fresisc,' in the Friesian manner, 8. 182. Fretan, sv. devour, eat, 8. 100 ; 27 f. I. [ = for-etan.] Fr^ttan, wv. graze : ' ])aet corn mid hir^ horsum frgtton,' grazed their horses with it, 8. 117. [Fretan.] Fricgan, wv. ask, 27c. 19. [Frig- nan.] Friend, pi. of freond. (^e)Frige, sn. hearsay, information, 24. 29. [Fricgan.] Frige, see Freo. Frignan (frinan), sv. ask, 10. 112, 126; 20. 69, 72. ^eFrignan, sv. hear, learn, 14 b. 199; 23. 7, 246; 24. I. Frisa, sm. Friesian, 8. 202. FriJ>, sm. peace, 5 a. 41, 96; 21. 39- 41. Frip-ap, sm. peace-oath, 1 7. 56. Fripe-mseg, sf. protectress (?), 27 b. 9- 2^41 (^c)Fripian, wv., w. ace. protect, 3. 260; 23. 5; 27b. 5. Frip-sto-w, sf. (peace-place), sanc- tuary, 3. 233. Frod, aj. (i) wise, skilful, 20. 116; 21. 140: (2) old, 20. 56; 28. 27: w.gen. frod feores, 21. 317. Frofor, sf. consolation, help, joy, 20. 23; 23.83, 297. Froren, ptc. of freosan. Frugnen (frunen), ptc. of frignan. Frunia, sm. beginning, 10. 79; 13. 32, 57. [Fram.] Frum-gar, sm. chief, 23. 195. Frum-sceaft, sf (first) creation, 10. 37; 13.65, 113. Frymdig, aj. desirous : ' frymdig beon,' request, entreat, 21. 179. FrymJ)(u), sf. (i) beginning, 14a. 223; 24. 84: {2) in plur. crea- tion {cp. frumsceaft), 23. 5, 83, 189. [Fruma.] Fuglere, sm. fowler, 4. 27. Fugol, sm. bird, 4. 56. Fugol-cynn, sn. bird-tribe, 13. 195- Fuhton, pret. pi. of feohtan. Ful, av. full, very, 8. 179; 16. 20; 20. 2; 21. 311; fol, 5 a. 83, 5. Ful, foul, unclean, 12 b. loi ; 16. 211 ; 23. III. Fule, av. foully, 16. 186. Ful-'fr§nied, aj. {ptc.) perfect, I4 a. 70. Fal-frgmman, wv. perfect, com- plete, 9. 59, 61. Ful--gan, sv., w. dat., accomplish, wcarry out, 14 a. 150; 22. 4. Fulgon, pret. pi. of feolan. Fulian, wv. decay, rot, 4. 168. Full, aj., w.gen. full, 4. 170; 9, 60; 23.19; be fulian ( = um ?), av. fully, perfectly, 2. 47. (g'e)Fullian (gefulwad, 11, 16), wv. baptize, 14 a. 86, 287. [Fulluht.] Fullice, av. fully, 9. 59, 61 ; 16. 119. Fulluht (fulwiht), sm. baptism, 14 a. 24^ GLOSSARF. 134, 252; 7. 24, 28. [Full aftd wiht, ' consecration.'] Fultum, sm. help, 20. 23; 23. 186, 301. g-^Fulturaian, wv. help, 10. 15. Ful-wyrcan, wv. complete, 15. 91. "Fujide, pret. o/findan. Fundian, wv. hasten, 15. 186. Furh, sf. furrow, 12 b. 66. Furh-lang (furlang), sn. (length of a furrow), furlong, 8. 198. Furpor, av. further, 2. 70 ; 9. 30 ; 21. 247. Furpum, (fiirjjon), av. even, quite, 2.18,21; 14 a. 83; 13.92; 8. 147 (had just begun) ; 14 a. 137 (already, as it is). Fus, aj. ready, eager, 2T. 281; 25. 21 (?), 57; w. gen. sij^es fus (ready for), 20. 225. [Fun- dian.] Fuslic, aj. ready, prepared, 20. 174. ge'Eylce, sn. army, troop, division, 3. 149; 6. II, 25. [Folc] Fylgan (fyligan), see Folgian. (^e)Fyllan, wv., w. gen. fill, 2.35; 14 b. 57 ; 22. 74 ; 27 c. 8. [Full.] Fyllo, sf. fullness (of food), fill, feast, gorging, 5 b. 89; 20. 83 (or = fill); 23. 209. Fylstan, wv., w. dat. help, 13. ^64; 21. 265. Fyr, sn. fire, 20. 116; 22. 129. Fyrh, dat. o/furh (furrow.) Fyrhtan, wv. fear. [Forht.] Fyrhto, sf. fear, terror, 10. 87. [Forht.] Fyr-leoht, sn. fire-gleam, 20. 266. Fyrmest, see Forma. g'eFyrn, av. formerly, 8. i ; 15. 183. Fyrn-dagas, smpl. days of yore, 20. 201. Fyrn-^eflit, snpl. former quarrels, 23. 264. Fyrn-gear, snpl. former years, 28. 12. Fyrn-g-eweorc, sn. former work, 24. 8. Fyrst, superl. first, chief, 4. 51. [Fore, forma.] Fysan, luv. (i) drive forth, impel, 21. 268: (2) put to flight, 16. 128: (3) reflex, hasten, 23. 189. [Fus.] ^eGada, sm. companion, associate, 13- 87, 93- Gadrian, wv. gather (flowers, corn), reap. [Geador.] ^^Gadrian, wv. {trans, afid intr.) gather, collect, assemble, 8. 22, 49,84; 14 a. ^16, 143. Gselsa, sm. wantonness, pride, 16. ^11. [Gal.] GsBsne (gesne), aj., w. gen. (i) de- prived of, without, 23. 279: (2) dead, 23. 112. Geestlic, aj. 26.73, ghastly, dreary(?), GSp, ^rd sg. of gan. Gafol, sn. (i) tiibute, 4. 13; 17. 56; 21. 32, 46: (2) interest, profit, 14 a. 149. [Giefan.] Gafol-gielda, sm. tax-payer, 11. 3T. Gal, aj. proud, wanton. Gal, sn. pride, 22. 82. Galan, sv. sing, 20. 182 ; 25' 68. Gal-ferhJ), aj. wanton, 23. 62. Gal-mod, aj. wanton, 23. 256. Galscipe, sm. pride, 22. 96. Gamiol, aj. old (only in poetry), 20. 147, 345. Gan (gangan), sv. go, i. 14, 36; 3. 47, 229;' 14a. loi; 20. 45. geG&n (gegangan), sv. (l) go, come, 23. 54, 140: (2) venture (an enterprise), 20. 212: (3) gain, conquer, 5 a. 53; 21 b. 59: (4) impers. w. dat. happen, 15. 85. Gang, pret. o/gan. Gang, sm. (i) track, foot-print, 20. 141, 154: (2) flow, stream, 25- 23: (3) *]>^re ea gang,' bed of the river, 5 b. 20. GLOSSARF. 243 I Gar, sm. spear, 21. 296; 23. 224; I 28. 22. i: Gar (?), 22. 71. , Gar-berend, sm, spear-bearer, war- rior, 21. 262. Gar-rSs, sm. (rush of spears), at- tack, 21. 32.' Gar-o'ewinn, s«. spear-fight, 23. 308. Gast (g3Bst), sm. (i) spirit, hfe, 3. .126; I4a.2i8; 25.49; 27b. 8: (2) the Holy Ghost, 14 a. 229; 23- 83 : (3) demon, spirit, 20. iGastlie (se), a;, spiritual, holy, 3. I 125; 14 b. 137. BGe, 9. and, ' mdnaj) ge hwilum j twggen,' 4. 136; 'ge . . . ge,' I both... and; .'he mihte ge sprecan I ge gangan,' 10. loi; /or ' xgj^er I ge' see -^gper. i! Geador, az/. '^n geador,' together, 20. 345. [Gegada.] Geald, /)re/. o/gildan. Gealg, a;, sad. Gealga, sm. (gallows), cross, 25. 10, 40. Gealg-mod, aj. sad of mood, 20. 27. Geap, a;, (deep), steep, high, 28. 23- Geaplice, aj. (deeply), cunningly, 14 b. 48. I Gear (ger), sn. year, 6. 36; 8. 119; 14a. 35; 28. 9. Geara, av. formerly, of yore, 22. 165 ; 25. 28; 26. 22. Gearc, aj. ready. Gearcian, wv. prepare, 14 a. 50. Geard, sm. enclosure, dwelling. Gear-dagas, smpl. days of yore, 20. 104 ; 26. 44. Gearo, aj. ready, i. 20 ; 14 a. 1 76 ; 21. 72 ; 23. 2. Gearo-pancol, aj. (ready of thought), wise, 23. 342. Gearwe (geare), av. (readily), ac- curately, well, 9. 48 ; 26. 69, 71. (^e)Gearwian, zw. prepare, 10. 106; 16. 231; 22. 186; 23. 199. Geat {pi. gatu), sn. gate, i. 30, 40; 14a. 317; 23. 151. Geat, sm. Goth, 20. 51, 301. Geatolic, aj. adorned,' splendid, 20.151,312. Geat-weard, sm. gate-keeper, por- ter, 9. 25. Gf gnum, av. forwards, direct, 20. ^ 154; 23. 132. Gen, av. yet, now, 22. 168 ; 27 b. 2 (>agen). G§ngan, luv. go, 20. 151, 162. Geo (iu, giu), av. formerly, 2. 3, 46; 14 a. 92 (iu ^r) ; 20. 226; 25. 28 (geara iu). Geogup (iugoj?), sf. (1) youth, 15. 3; 26. 35; 28. 50: (2) young men, 2. 65. Geomor, aj. sad, 23. 87. Geomor-mod, aj. sad of mood, 23. 144. Geond {gind), prp.,w. ace. through- out — (i) place, 2. 5; 14 a. i; 14b. 71 : (2) time, 14a. 321. Geond-'faran, sv. traverse, 24. G^j. Geond-'hweorfan, sv. traverse, pass over, 26. 51. Geond-'lacan, sv. (play over), tra- verse, 24. 70. Geond-'sceawian, wv. (see over), consider, 26. 52. Geond- "spr^ngan, wv. sprinkle over, 27 d. 8. Geond-'pfncan, wv. think over, consider, 26. 60, 89. Geong (iung), aj. young, 5 b. 59, 61; 15. 63: comp. gingra, 13. 198 ; super I. ging(e)st, 13. 189. Geongordom, sm. allegiance, 22. 22; 147.38. Geongorscipe, sm. allegiance, 22. 4- Geongra, sm. disciple, follower, 22. 32, 46, 162. Geongre (gingre), sf. attendant, 23. 132. R 2 ^44 GLOSSARF. Georn, aj., w. gen. desirous, eager, 2. II ; 23. 210. Georne, av. (l) eagerly, willingly, 22. 42, 151 : (2) certainly, surely, 16. 20, 162, 196. GeornfuU, aj. eager, 21. 274. Geornfullic, a], eager, 3. 59. Geornfulnis, sf, eagerness, zeal, 3. 228 ; 10. 92. Geornlice, av. eagerly, willingly, zealously, 3. 8, 160; 14 a. 169; 21. 264. Geosceaft-gast, sm. ancient spirit, 20. 16. [Geo-sceaft, ' former creation.'] Geotan, sv. pour. Ger, see Gear. Gesne, see Geesne. Giedd, sn. song, word, 27f. 3. Giefan, sv. give, 23. 343. Giefepe, aj. granted, 23. 157. [Giefan.] Gief-stol, sm. (gift-seat), throne, 26. 44. Giefta, sfpl. marriage, 14 a. 8, 9; sing. II. 52, 5. Giefu, sf. (i) gift, 10. 61; 14 a. 126: (2) grace (of God), 10. 2; 14 a. 186, 204; 23. I {plur.y. Giehpa, sm. itch, 14 b. 155. Gieldan, sv. pay, 5 a. 14,9 ; requite, 23. 263; pay for, II. 67. Giellan, sv. yell, sound, 19 b. 9. Gielp, sm. boasting, pride, 14 a. 74; 26. 69. Gielp-word, sn. word of boasting, 21. 274; 22. 19. Gieman, wv., w. gen. {ace!) care for, take notice of, take care of, 3. 160; 13. no; 14a. 20, 148; 22. 104. Giemeleas, aj. careless, 13. 11. Giemeleast (giemellest), sf. care- lessness, neglect, 3. 208; 13. 376; 14a. 31. Giemm, sm. gem, 14 a. 107'; 25. 7, 16. Giemin-stan, sm. precious stone, 14 a. 56, 60. Gienim-wyrhta,sm. (gem-wright), jeweller, 14 a. 112. Gierd, sf. rod, twig, 13. 232; 14 a. loi, 103. Gierede, pret. of Girwan. Gierla, sm. robe, dress, 14 b. 213. [Gierwan.] Giernan, wv.^ w. gen. desire, de- mand, 17. 2 ; 18. 62 ; 23. 347. [Georn.] (jg'e) Gierwan, wv. prepare, adorn, arm, 20. 191 ; 23. 9; 25. 16; 2 7e. 3. [Gearn.] Giest, sm. guest, stranger, 20. 191, 272. Giest-sern, s«. guest-house, 23. 40. Giest-hus, sn. (guest-house), inn, 14 b. 28. Giestran-niht, sf yesterday night, 20. 84. Giet (gieta), av. (i) still, 2. 41 ; 14a. 274; w. compar. 23. 182; (2) besides, further, 3. 197; 16. 109. p)a giet, (i) still, 4. 13; 14 a. 232: (2) w. negat. yet, 23. 107. Gif, cj. if, (i) w. indie. 2. 61 ; 22. 189: (2) w. sbj. 8. 26; 22. 153: (3) whether, in indir. interr., w. sbj. 20. 69. Gifernis, sf greediness, 3. 77 ; 9. 41 ; 14 b. 149. Gifre, aj. w. dat. 2'j d. 28. Gifre, aj. greedy, 9. 40 ; 20. 27. Gigant, sm. giant, 20. 312. [Gi- gantem.] Gind, seeGeond. Gingra, comp. o/geong. Ginn, aj. spacious, wide, 20. 301 ; 23. 2, 149. Ginnfsest, aj. ample, liberal (nearly always in combination with the subst. gifu), 20. 21. Gise, av. yes. Gisel, sm. hostage, i. 23; 18. 57; 21. 265. Gitsere, sm. miser, 14 b. 136, 138. Gitsian, wv, desire, 14 b. 200. GLOSSARY. 345 Gitsung, sf. avarice, 14 b. 140; 16. 148, 207. Giu, see Geo. Grihd, pret. q/'glldan. ^eGladian, wv. gladden, 13. 269. Glaed, aj. glad, 14 a. 271. Glsedlice, av. gladly, 10. 115. Glsed-mod, aj. glad of mood, 23. 140. Gleaw, aj. prudent, wise, 23. 13, Glea-w-hydig, aj. wise of thought, 23. 148. [Hydig = hygdig.] (^e)Gl§ngan, wv. adorn, 10. 7 ; 13. 6. Gleowian, see Gliwan. Glidan, sv. glide, 14 b. 27. Gliw (glTg), sm. joy, mirth. Gliwian, wv. joke, jest, 10. iii. Gliwian, wv. adorn, 27 d. 13. , Gliwstaef, sm. in pi. joy, 26. 53. Glof, sf. glove, 28. 17. Gnornian, wv. mourn, lament, 21. 314. Gnornung, sf. mourning, grief, 5 b. 78. God, (i) sm. God, 2. 7 ; 20. 376 : (2) sn. heathen god, 9. 19; 14 a. 236. God, aj. good, brave, 3.4; 6. 28 ; 21. 315: 'gode hwile,' a good while, long time, 25. 70: cp. bgtera, 21. 31: 'his bgtera,' his lord, 21. 276 : superl. b^tst, 4. 43; 18.53. God, sn. (i) benefit, 14 a. 321; 22. 46: (2) property, goods, 10. 72. God-bearn, sn, godchild, 16. 97. Godeund, aj. divine, 2. 4, 11; 16. 44. Godcundlic, aj. divine, 14 b. 144. Godcundlice, av. divinely, 10. Godcundnis, sf. divinity, 14 a. 210. God-dsed, sf. good deed, 16. 165, 166. God-fyrht, aj. pious, 16. 167. Godian, wv. improve, (Jntr,) 16. 19. Godlic, aj. good, 22. 36. Godnis, sf. goodness, 15. 230. God-sibb, sm. sponsor, 16. 97. God-spell, sn. gospel, 14 b. 134. lOri^inally god-spell = euagge- lion.] God-spellere, sm. evangelist, 14 a. I, 26. Godspellic, aj. evangelical, 14 a. 220, 227. God-sunu, sm. godson, i . 43 ; 8. 71. God-wf bb, sn. purple (cloth), 14 a. 93- Gold, sn. gold, 24. 171 ; 25. 77. Gold-giefa, sm. giver of gold, lord, 23. 279. Gold-hord, sn. treasure, 14 a. 71. Gold-s§le, sn. gold-hall (hall where gold is distributed), 20. 3, 389. Gold-smiJ), sm. goldsmith, 14 a. no. Gold- wine, sm. gold-friend (who gives gold), chief, king, 20. 226; 23. 22; 26. 35. Gota, sm. Goth, 5 a. 87. GrsBdig, aj. greedy, 20. 249, 272. Grfiediglice (gr^del.), av. greedily, 14 a. 148. Grass, sn. grass. Grses-wang, sm. grass-plain, 24. 78. GrsBtan, sv. weep. Graf, sm. grove, 12 b. 42. Gram, a/., w. dat. angry, fierce, cruel, 5 b. 11; 9, 30; w. wi]), 18. 19; enemy, 21. 100. Grama, sm. anger, 13. 546. Granian, wv. groan. Granung, sf. groaning, 14 a. 181. Grap, pret. of gripan. Grap, sf. grasp, clutch, 20. 292. [Gripan.] Grapian, wv. grasp, 20. 316. Great, aj. thick, massive, 22. 139. (g'e)Gr§mian, wv. enrage, irritate, 3. 207; 14b. 53; 16. 203; 21. 138. [Gram.] 24<^ GLOSSARY. Grene, aj. green, 14 a. 103; 24. 13; 28. 35. Greot, S7i. gravel, dust, earth, 14 a. 303; 21. 315; 23. 308. Greotan, sv. weep, 20. 92 ; 25. 70. (^e)Gretan, wv. (i) greet, 2. i ; 20. 396; 26. 52: (2) (ill) treat, 16. 168. Grimm, aj. fierce, cruel, 16. 159; 20. 249, 292 ; 21. 61. Grimmlic, aj. fierce, cruel, 16. 5. ^eGrindan, sv. grind, 21. 109. Grindel, sw. bar, 22. 139. (^e)Gripan, si;, grasp, snatch, 14 b. 117; 20. 251. Gripe, sm. grasp. [Gripan.] Gripen, ptc. of gripan. Grist-bitian, z^o;. gnash the teeth, 23. 271. Gri)?, sn. (i) peace, 16. 102; 18. 48; 21. 35: (2) protection, 18. 68. [_A Norse word.'] Gripian, wv. protect, 16. 38. Gripleas, aj. unprotected, 16. 42. Grund, sm. (i) ground, bottom (of a lake, etc.), 20. 117, 144: (2) sea, water, 20. 301 : (3) earth, plain, 20. 154; 21. 287; 23. 349- Grunden, pic. o/grindan. Grundleas, aj. bottomless, un- fathomable, 22. 145. Grundlunga, av. from the founda- tions, completely, 14 a. 249. Grund-wang, S7?i. ground-plain, 20. 246. Grund-wiergen, water-wolf, 20. '268. [Wiergen, /^m. 0/ wearg.] Gryre, sm. terror, 20. 32. Gryre-leof), sn. terrible song, 21. 284. Gryrelic, aj. terrible, 20. 191. Gryre-si]?, sm. way of terror, dan- gerous expedition, 20. 212. Guidon, pret. pi. o/gieldan. Guma, sm. man, hero, 20. 134, 226 ; 25. 49. Gum.-cyst, sf. (manly virtue), mu- nificence, 20. 236. Gum-dryhten, sm. lord of men, 20. 392. Gum-fepa, sm. troop of men, 20. 151. Gu)?, sm. war, 21. 192; 23. 306. . GuJ)-cearu, sf. war-care, -trouble, 20. 8. ~^'^ Gup-fana, sm. war-banner, 23. 219. GuJ)-freca, sm. (war^bold), warrior, 23. 224. Gup-geatas, smpl. warlike Goths, 20. 288. Gup-horn, sn. waj-horn, 20. 182. Gup-leop, sn. waj-song, 20. 272. Gup-plega, sm. war^play, battle, 21. 61. Gup-rses, sm. war-rush, onslaught, 20. 326. Gup-rine, sm. warrior, 20. 251 ; 21.138. Gup-sceorp, sn. war-trappings, 23. 339- Gup-'werig, aj. war-weary, wound- ed, 20. 336. Gyden, sf. goddess, 9. 31. [God.] Gyfen (geofon), sin. ocean, 20. 145. Gylden, a;, golden, 14a. 61, 192. [Gold.] Gylian, wv. yell, 23.25. Gylt, sm. guilt, sin, crimp, fault, 18. 22. Gyltend, sm. sinner, 3. 238. Gyrdel, sm. girdle, 14 b. 153. Gyte, sm. pouring forth, shedding (of blood), 14. 184. [Geotan.] Gyte-sal, sm. (joy at the pouring out of wine), wine-joy, 23. 22. [Sal = s»l.] H. Habban, wv. (i) have, hold, i. 3 ; 2. 90; 20. 360: (2) w. ptc. pret. to form past tenses, 2. 42; 14 a. 154; 23.140: with inflected ptc. I. 18; 21. 237. Had, sm. (i) rank, order, 4. 4, 11, GLOSSARY. 247 71; (2) condition, state, 20, 47: (3) nature, character, 20. 85. Had-breca, sm. violator of his order, 16. 184. Had-bryce, sm. violation of one's order, 16. 1 52. o-^Hadod, aj. (pic.) in orders, clerical, monastic, 16. 81 ; JJ. Hador, aj. bright, clear. Hadre, av. brightly, clearly, 20. 321 . Hsefde, pret. of habban. ^^Heeftan, wv. chain, hold captive, 22. 135, 140; 23. 116. Hseft-m^ce, sm, hilted-sword, 20. 207. Hseft-nied, sm. captivity, 13. 379. Heegl, see Hagol. Heegtesse, sf. witch, 19 b. 19, 24, 6. (^e)H8§lan, wv. heal, 14 a. (id^ 67 ; 25.85. [Hal.] Hsele, sm. man, hero (only in poetry), 20. 396. Hielend, sm. Saviour, Christ, 14 a. 10, 77; 25. 25. Hselep, sm. man, hero (only in poetry), 22. 40; 23. 56; 25. Hello, sf. health, prosperity, 11. o. Hier, sn. hair, 27 d. 5. Hserfest, sm. autumn, 8. 141 ; 18. 52; 28. 8. H^s, sf. command, 13. 172; 14 a. 52, 128. Hsesl-wrid, sn. hazel-thicket, 12 b. HsBst, aj. violent, 20. 85. Haeste, av. violently, fiercely, 23. 263. HsBte, sf. heat, 14 b. 147. [Hat.^ HsBtu, sf. heat, 22. 144; 24. 17, Hse]?, sf. heath, 28. 29. Hffijjen, aj. heathen, 6. 12; 14 a. 251; 23. 179. HsBpen-gield, sn. idolatry, 13. 162 ; 14 a. 248. Hffipen-gielda, sm. idolator, 14 a. I 235, 242. HsBpenscipe, sm. heathendom, 14 a, 234. 237- HsBp-stapa, sm. heath-stalker, 20. 118. [Stgppan.] Hafen, //c. o/hgbban. Hafenian, vjv. hold, grasp, 20. 323; 21.42, 309. Hafoc, sm. hawk, 21. 8; 28. 17. Hafola, sm. head (only in poetry), 20. 77, 122, 171. Haga, sm. hedge, enclosure. Hagol (haegl), sm. hail, 24. 16, 60. Hagol-faru, sf. hail-storm, 26. 105. Hagu-steald-mpnn, sm. bachelor, warrior, 27 c. 2. Hal, aj. whole, uninjured, healthy, 20. 253. Halettan, wv. greet, salute, 10. 31. Halga, sm. saint, 15. 214. [Ha- Hg.] (g'e)Halgian, wv. hallow, conse- crate, 14 a. 252 ; 18. 72. Halig, aj. holly, 10. 46, 62 ; 20. 303- Halignis, sf. sanctuary, 16. 42. Halsian, wv, address, admonish, 14 a. 268. Halwfnde, a], salutary, healthy, 10. 136; 14 b. 165. Ham, sm. home, dwelling, 21. 292; 23. 121; 27 e. 9: 'ham,' av. home (after vbs. of motion), 14 a. 50: 'aet ham,' at home, 5 a. 52 ; 8.31. Hama, Ham, sm. coat, covering (only in composition). ')^NCh »t"]i- Ham.-cyine, sm. coming home, 14 b. 70. Hamm, sm. piece of land, 12 b. 45. Hamor, sm. hammer, 20. 35. Hamweard, av. homewards, 5 a. 17; 18.3. Hamweardes, av. homewards, 8. 46. Haua, sm. cock. Z4S GLOSSARY. Han-cred,sm. cock-crow, 14 a. 300. Hea, see Heaih. [Cra wan, ' crow.'] Headfodleas, aj. headless, 27 c. Hand, sf. hand, 3. 240; 14 a. 35 : 10. 'on gehwae|7ere hand,' on both Heafod, sn. (i) head, 20. 389 ; 23. sides, 6. 7; 21. 112: *on hgnd iio; 26. 43: (2) source, 12 b. agiefan,' hand over to, 23. 130: 67. *tohanda l^etan,' hand over, 18.60. Heafod-mann, sm. head-man, Hand-bana, sm. hand-slayer, 20. .leader, 13. 453 ; 15.41. 80. Hand-bred, sn. palm of the hand, hand, 15. 99. Hand-lean, sn, hand-reward, -re- quital, 20. 291. Hand-msDgen, sn. hand-might, 22. 2. Hand-g-^mot, sn. hand-meeting, (hand to hand), 20. 276. Hand-scolu, sf. (hand-troop), re- Heaii-§ngel, sm. arch-angel, 13. tinue, 20. 67. 481, 520. Hand-^5Sflla, sm. hand-comrade, Heah-feeder, sm. patriarch, 13. 20. 231/ 152, 173; 14b. 136. Hand-^eweorc, sn. hand-worl^ Heahnis (heannis), sf. height, lofti- 14 a. 200. ^**' ness, 14 b. 58. ^eHangen, ptc. o/hon. Heah-^erefa, sm. high-sheriff, chief Hangian, wv. hang, {intr.) 20. officer, 14 a. 262. Heafod-^erim, sn. chief number, majority, 23. 309. Heafod-weard, sm. chief guardian, 23. 239. Heah, aj. high, 5 b. 30; 22. 55; 25. 40. Comp. hierra, . 2. 71 ; 24. 28; heahra, 22. 29; hearra, 22. 37; super I. hehst, 23. 4, 309. 113 ; 27c. II ; 28. 55. Har, aj. hoary, grey, old, 20. 57 ; 21. 169 ; 23. 328 (?) ; 26. 82. Hara, sm. hare, 9. 15. Hat, aj. hot, 14 a. 27; 22. 109; 28.7. ^, sf. (misfortune), wick- edness, 3. 63. Hearg, smf. idol, 3. 50, 89. Hearm, sm. injury, affliction, grief, 18. 30; 21. 223; 22. 123. Hearm-scearu, sf (share of) af- fliction, 22. 187. [Sceran.] Hearpe, sf harp, 9. 20; 10. 24, 4. Hearpere, sm. harper, 9. i, 10. Hearpian, wv. harp, 9. 5, 14. Hearpung, sf. harping, 9. 24, 39- Hearra, sm. lord (only in poetry), 21. 204; 22. 40 ; 23. 56. Hearste-panne (hierstep), sf. fry- ing-pan, 3. 151, 198, 211. HeaJ»u, sm. war. Heapu-byrne, sf war-corslet, 20. 302. HeaJ)u-rinc, sm. warrior, 23. 179, 212. Heapu-swat, sm. war-blood, blood ' of the foe, 20. 210, 356. Heapu-wielm, sm. (war-wave), ^ fierce flame, 22. 79. Heawan, sv. hew, cut, 3. 237, 249; 14 a. loi ; 23. 304: cut down, kill, 21. l8l : 'aeftan heawan,' slander, 16. 87. ^f Heawan, sv. cut down, kill, 23. 90, 295. Hfbban, sv. raise, lift, 20. 40; 25. 31- H§cge, sf. hedge, 12 b. 84. Hedan, wv. w. gen. heed, look after, il. 78. H§fig, aj. heavy, severe, 25. 61 ; 26. 49. [Hgbban.] (g-e) H§f (i)gian, wv. (i) make heavy, exaggerate, 3. 137: (2) oppress, afflict, 3. 186; 10. 1 00. H^fig-tieme, aj. severe, 13. 543. [time from team.] H§ge, sm. hedge, 12 b. 63. Hehpu, sf height, 22. 76. [Heah.] Helan, sv. cover, hide. Hflf, sm. handle, shaft, 3. 231, 239, 241. H§11, sf hell, Tartarus, 9. 94; 22. 74, 79. [Helan.] H§ll-dor, sn. gate of hell, 22. 135. H§lle-bryne, sm. hell-fire, 23. 116. H§lle-wite, sn. (hell-torment), hell, 9. 94; 22. 58. H§ll-sceapa, sm. hell-foe, devil, 21. 180. H§ll--waran, smpl., Hell-waru, sf hell-dwellers, 9. 35, 43, 46. Helm, sm. (i) helmet, 20. 36; 28. 16: (2) protector, lord, 20. 373; 27d. 17. Help, sf help, 20. 302 ; 26. 16. (^e)Helpan, sv., w. dat. or gen. help, 15. 226; 16. 232; 19b. 24. geH^nde, (i) aj., w. dat. near, 14b. 203: (2) prp., w. dat. by, 21. 294. [Hand.] Heofian, wv. lament, 1 3. 440 ; 14 b. 177. . Heofon (hefen), sm. heaven, sky (often in phir.), 14 a. 71? 77 i ^O* 321; 25.45. 250 GLOSSARF. Heofon-cyning, sm. king of hea- ven, 22. 194. Heofone, sf. heaven, 14 a. 2, 176. Heofon-feld, sm. field of heaven, Heofonlic (hefonlic), aj. heavenly, celestial, 3. 162; 14 a. 115. Heofon-rice, sn. kingdom of hea- ven, 22. 76 ; 24. 12. Heofon-tungol, sn. star of heaven, heavenly body, 24. 32. Heofung, sf. lamentation, 14 b. 180. Heold, pret. o/healdan. Heolfor, sn. gore, blood, 20. 52, 173- Heolfrig, aj. gory, bloody, 23. 130, 317. Heolstor, s?i. darkness, 26. 23. Heolstor, aj. dark, 26. 121. Heolstor-cofa, sm. chamber of darkness, tomb, 24. 49. Heonan, av. hence, 20. 11 1; 24. I : ' heonan for]?,' henceforth (time), 16. 19. Heord, sf. custody, care, 10. 28. Heore, aj. pleasant, gentle, 20. 12 2. Heorot (heort), sm. hart, stag, 9. 15 ; 20. 119. Heorot-sol, sn. stag's wallowing- place, 12 b. 49. Heorte, sf. heart, 3. 20; 14 a. 183; 23.87. IIeorJ>, sm. hearth, 18. 13. HeorJ)-geneat, sm. hearth-compa- nion, 20. 330; 21. 204. HeorJ)-werod, sn. (hearth-troop), body of retainers, 21. 24. Heoru, sm. sword, 20. 35. [7n composition denotes fierceness, de- structiveness.] Heoru-gifre, aj. fiercely, greedy, 20. 248. Heoru-grimm, aj. savagely fierce, 20. 314. Heoru-hociht, aj. with formidable hooks, savagely barbed, 20. 1 88. Heoru-swgng, sm. fierce stroke, 20. 340. Heoru- wslpen, sn. sword, 23. 263. Heoru-wearg, sm. fierce wolf, 20. 17. Heovr, pret. o/heawan. Her, av. (i) here, 2. 40, 52; 23. 177: (2) at this date, now, i. I. Her-buende, sm. here-dweller, dweller on earth, 23. 96. H§re, sm. (i) army, 3. 171; 5 a. 55 ; ii. 47 (band of thieves) ; 16. 70 (devastation); * se hgre' (in the Chronicle), the Danish army, 6.1,17; 8. 151: (2) battle, 21. 292 : (3) multitude, people, 23. 161. H§re-byrne, sf. war-corslet, 20. 193. Hgre-folc, sn. army,. 23. 234, 239. H^re-geatu, sf. war-trapping, wea- pon, 21. 48. H§re-hyJ), sf. plunder, 5 a. 56 ; 8. * 36, 39- H§re-laf, sf. remains of a host, 13. 380, 392. H§re-n§tt, sn. (war-net), corslet, 20. 303. H^rennis, sf. praise, 10. 38, 138. H^re-peep, sm. war-path, 23. 303. H§re-reaf, sn. (war-robe), armour, 23. 317. H§re-sierce, sf. (war-shirt), cors- let, 20. 261. H§re-si{>, sm. war-expedition, 27 e. 4- Here-strsel, sm. war-arrow, 20. I85. Hfre-toga, sm. war-leader, gene- ral, chief, 13. 107, 393; 14 b. H§re-W8B]?a, sm. warrior, 23. 126, 173. H§rga]j, sm. harrying, devastation, 8. 63, 78. (g'^)H§rgian, wv. (i) ravage, 8. 77; 13. 276: (2) carry off, 8. 122; 13.447. [Hgre.] GLOSSARY. ^5^ ; H^rgung, 5/ harrying, 16. 3. H^riansZi/i;. praise, 10.41; 14a. 320. H§r(i)ung, sf. praise, 14 a. 65. Herra, comp. o/heah. Het (heht), pret. o/hatan. H§te, sm. hate, persecution, 16. 73; 22. 56. [Hatian.] Hftelic, aj. violent, 20. 17. H§telice, av. violently, severely, 14 b. 189; 16. 113. H§te-spriec, sf. speech of hatred, defiance, 22. 18. I Hfte-J>ancol, aj. hostile-minded, 23. 105. Hftol, aj, hostile, violent, 13. 327; 16. 158. Hid, sf. a certain land-measure, hide, II. 58. I Hider, av. hither, 8. ii8; 21. I 57; 28.64: * hider on l^nd = her,* * 2. 14. Hieldan, bow, incline, refl. 25. 45. [Heald.] (o'e)Hienan, wv. (i) treat with contumely, ill-use, humble, 3. 208 (condemn) ; 16. 47, 139: (2) lay low, fell, 21. 324. [Hean.] (^ff)Hieran, wv. (i) hear (gehieran is much commoner than hieran), i. 25; 8. 54; 14 a. 313; 25. 26 (heard how . . .) : (2) belong, 4. loo, 107, 112, 117: {'^)w.dat. obey, 13. 78. Hierde, sm. shepherd, guardian, 23. 60. [Heord.] Hierde-boc, sf. pastoral, 3. 76. Hiere-mann, sm. retainer, subject, 3. 5, 30. [Hieran.] ^^Hiernis, sf. hearing, 10. 74. ^^Hierstan, z^v. fry, 3. 202. Hierstepanne, see Hearste- panne. Hierstung, sf frying, 3. 204. (^e)Hiersumian, wv., w. dat. obey, 2. 7; 14 b. 178. g'^Hiersumnis, sf obedience, 13. 181. Hier-wan, wv. vilify, abuse, 16. 167, 170. Hild, sf war, battle, 20. 231, 338 ,* 28. 17. Hilde-bill, sn. war-sword, 20. 270, Hilde-deor, sn. (war-beast), war- rior, 20. 396. Hilde-gicel, sm. war-icicle, 20. 356. Hilde-grap, sf war-grasp, 20. 196. Hilde-leop, sn. war-song, 23. 211. Hilde-nsBdre, sf (war-snake), ar- row, 23. 222. Hilde-rinc, sm. warrior, 20. 57 ; 21. 169; 23. 72. Hilde-tusc (hildetuxas), sm. war-^ tusk, 20. 261. Hilt, sn. {often in plur. of a single hilt) hilt, 20. 324, 364. Hind, sf hind, 12 b. 47, 8. Hindan, av. from behind, behind: *hindan ofFaran,' intercept from behind, cut off retreat, 8. 95 ; , 8. 112: 'set hindan' = hindan, 13. 226. •Hin-si]?, sm. (departure), death, 23. 117. [Heonan.] Hired, sm. family, household, II. 40; 14 a. 86; brotherhood (of monks), 12a. I, 54. [Hiw, 'family,' and rsed {cp. Alfred).] Hired-mann, sm. retainer, 21. 261. Hiw, sn. hue, colour, 13. 77; 24. 81. Hiwa, sm. member of a family, 13. 167. Hiw-beorht (hiowb.), aj. bright of hue, beautiful, 22. 21. (^e)Hladan, sv. load, 24. 76. Hlsed, s«. mound, 3. 149, 184, 185. [Hladan.] Hleefdige, sf. lady, queen, 18. 71. [Hlaford.] (^5)Hl8Dstan, wv. load, adorn, 23. 36. Hleew, sm. (1) mound, hill, 19 b. 3; 24. 25: (2) cave (hollow mountain), 28. 26. I 25^ GLOSSARr, Hlaford, sm. lord, master, i. 34; 25. 45- Hlafordleas, aj. without a lord, leader, 21. 251. Hlaford- swica, sin, betrayer of his lord, traitor, 16. 91, l8l. Hlaford-swice, s7n. treason, 16. 91, 93- Hlanc, aj. lank, 23. 205. Hleapan, sv. leap, run. ^eHleapan, sv, leap (on a horse), 21. 189. Hleo, see Hleow. Hleonian, see Hlinian. Hleop, pret. of hleapan. Hleor, sn. cheek. Hleopor, sn. sound, melody, har- mony, 24. 12 ; 27 c. 4. Hleoprian, wv, (utter sounds), speak, 25. 26. Hleow (hleo), sm. shelter, protector, 21. 74. Hleow-bord, sn. sheltering board, cover, 27 d. 12. Hleow-sceorp, sn. sheltering-robes, dress, 27 b. 5. geHlepSif sm. companion. [Hlo]?.] Hlidan, sv. cover. Hliepe, sf. leap, 12 b. 47, 8. Hliflan, wv. tower, rise high, 24. 23, 32; 25.85. Hlihliaii, sv. laugh, 21. 147; 23. 23- Hliminan, sv. resound, 23. 205. Hlinc, sm. hill, 24. 25. Hlinian (eo), wv. incline, slope, 20. i6§; 24. 25. Hlisa, sm. fame, glory, 13. 315; 15. 198. Hlisfullice, av. gloriously, 15. 120. HliJ), sn. slope, hill-side. Hloh, pret. of hlihhan. Hlot, sn. lot. Hlop, sf. band, troop, 8. 27; il. 46. Hlud, aj. loud, 14 a. 285 ; 28. 4. Hliide, av. loudly, 23. 205. Hliitor (hluttor), aj. pure, clear, ■ 10. 133; 14a. H. Hlydan, wv. make a noise, din, 23. 23. [Hmd.] Hlynian, wv. make a noise, voci- ferate, 23, 23. ^eHlystan, wv. listen, 21, 92. Hlytta, sm. partner. [Hlot.] ^eHnSgan, wv. press down, van- quish, 20. 24, 189. [Hnigan.] Hneeppian (hnappian), wv. doze, sleep, 14b. 92, 161. Hn§sce, aj. soft. ^eHngscian, wv. soften, 3. 57. Hn§sclice, av. softly, gently, 3. 142. Hnfscnis, sf. softness, frailty, 3. 119. Hnigan, sv. bow, incHne, 25. 59. Hnitan, sv. knock, come into col- lision, 20. 77. Hoc, sm. hook. Hocor, sm. (?) insult, derision, 16. 165. Hocor-wyrde, aj. with insulting words, derisive, 16. 160. Hof, sn. court, dwelling, 20. 257. Hot, prei. of h^hhan. Hogian, wv. (i) consider, think about, care, 15. 92, 208: (2) in- tend, wish, w. gen. 21. 133 ; 23. 250. 273. [Hyge.] Hoi, aj. hollow, 12 b. 47. H61, sn. calumny, slander, 16. 72. gellola,, sm. protector, 26. 31. [Helan.] Hold, aj. gracious, friendly, faith- ful, 21. 24; 22. 43; 27 b. 4. [Heald.] Holm, sm. ocean, sea, water, 20. 185, 342 ; 26. 82. Holm-clif, sn. ocean-clifF, 20. 171, 385. Holt, sn. forest, wood, 20. 8 ; 24. 73,82; 25. 29. Holt-wndu, sm. wood, 20. 119. (g'e)Hon, sv. hang (trans.) : * ble- dum gehgngen,' hung (laden) with fruit, 24. 38, 71. Hopa, sm. hope. Hopian, wv. hope, 23. 117. GLOSSARV. 253 Hor, sn. adultery. Hord, snm. treasure. Hbrd-c5fa, sm. (treasure-chamber), heart, thoughts, 26. 14. Hord-fset, sn. treasure-vessel, trea- sure, 14 b. 31. Hordian, wv. hoard, 14 a. 141, 2. Horing, sm, adulterer, fornicator, 16. 186. Horn, sn. (i) horn, 20. 119; 276. 2 : (2) horn (musical instrument), II. 50; 20. 173. Horn-boga, sm. horn -bow, 23. 222. Hors, sn. horse, 4. 54; 8. 4, 100. Hors - liwsel, sm. (horse - whale) , walrus, 4. 38. Hors-pegn, sm. horse-thane, horse- attendant, 8. 173. Hosp, sm. (?) coQtumely, insult, 13. 276; 14a. 39; 23. 216. Hra (hraw), see Hr^w. HrsBdlic, aj. quick (of time), soon, 5a. 28; 14b. 102. Hraedlice, av. quickly, soon, 14 a. 117. 165. HrsBd-wyrde, aj. quick, hasty of speech, 26. 66. Hrsefn, sm. raven, 21. 106 (hrem- mas) ; 23. 206. Hrsegl, sn. dress, robe, 4. 160; 23. 282. Hrsew (hraw, hra), sn. corpse, 20. 338; 23.314; 25.53. Hran, pret. of hrinan. Hran, sm. reindeer, 4. 49, 51. Hrape (ra])e), av. (l) quickly, i. 20 (radost) ; 3. 246 ; 20. 44 ; { 23. 37 • (2) surely, certainly, 16. ' . 62 (hraedest). Hream, sm. noise, clamour, 20. 52 ; 21. 106. Hreas, pret. of hreosan. Hr§ddan, wv. rescue, recover, 27 e. 18. Hr^mman, wv. hinder, 14 a. 62. Hreoh (hreo), aj. fierce, 20. 314; 24. 45, 58 ; 26. 105. (^e)Hreosan, sv. fall, 5 b. 42, 56 ; » 20. 180; 24. 60. gelireopan, sv. adorn (only in ptc. pret. gehroden), 23. 37 ; 24. 79- Hreow (hreo, hreoh), aj. sad, 20. 57; 23. 282; 26. 16. Hreowan, sv. impers. repent, grieve, 22. 181 (me understood). Hreow-cearig, aj. afflicted with sad cares, 25. 25. Hreowig-ferhp, aj. sad of heart, 23. 249. Hreowig-mod, aj. sad of mood, 23. 290. Hreowlice, av. miserably, cruelly, 16. 48. Hreovtrsian, wv. repent, 3. 226. Hreowsung, sf. repentance, 3. 226; 14a. 191. Hr^pian, wv. touch, 14 a. 210. Hreran, wv. move, stir, 26. 4. [Hror.] Hrep, sm. victory, glory, exultation. Hrep-eadig, aj. (gloriously blessed), glorious, noble, 28. 8. Hreper, sm. (?) heart, mind, 23. 94; 26. 72. Hreper-bealu, sn. (heart -evil), heart-sorrow, 20. 93. Hrieman, wv. shout, 11. 50. Hrim, sm. rime, hoar-frost, 24. 16, 60; 25. 48. Hrim-ceald, aj. rime-cold, 26. 4. Hrimig, aj. frosty, 20. 113; 28. 6. Hrinan, sv. touch, 20. 265. Hring, sm. ring, 20. 253 (armour, coat of mail), 22. 132 (fetter); 28. 22 (ring) : in plur. (in poetry), rings of gold, both as ornaments and as money, 20. 257. Hring-dfne, smpl. Ring-Danes (wealthy Danes), 20. 29. Hring-loca, sm. (ring-covering), corslet, 21. 145. Hring-meel, aj. ring-adorned (with rings round the hilt), of a sword, 20. 271, 314. HriJ?, sf. (?) storm, 26. 102. Hrijjian, wv. be feverish, 14 b. 150. Hroden, ptc. o/hreopan. 254 GLOSSARV. Hrof, sn. (i) roof, lo. 46 ; 23. 67 : (2) top, 27 e. 7. Hrof-s§le, sm. roofed hall, 20. 265. Hror, a;, strong, brave, 20. 379. [Hreran.] Hroren, ptc. o/hreosan. Hruron, ^re^. />/. o/hreosan. Hruse, sf. earth, 26. 23, 102. Hrycg, sm. (i) back, 3. 35, 38: (2) ridge (of land), 12 b. 79, 80. Hryre, sm. fall, death, 24. 16; 26. 7. [Hreosan.] Hryper, sn. cattle, 3. 52 ; 17. 47. Hrypig, a/, ruined (?), 26. 77. Hu, av. how, m dir. and indir. interr. 2.5; 23. 259 ; intensitive w. adj. 2. 4; 14 a. 199; 26. 30. Humber, sf. Humber, 2.. 17, 20. Hund, sm. dog, 9. 8 ; 20. 118. Hund, s«., z£/. ^f«. hundred, 8. 5, 50; 20. 248. Hund-eahtatig,««m. eighty, 5 a. 2. Hund-nigontig, num. ninety, 13. 459- Hund-seofontig, num. seventy, 13. 153- Hund-teontig, num. hundred, 13. 208. Hund-tw§lftig, fium. hundred and twenty, 8. 7. Hunger, sm. hunger, famine, 8. 100; 14 a. 30; 16. 68. Hunig, sn. honey, 4. 130. Hunta, sm. hunter, 4. 27. HuntaJ), sm. hunting, 4. 6. Hup-seax, sn. hip-sword, 23. 328. [Hup = hype, 'hip.'] Huru, av. (i) perhaps, 14a. 259: (2) about, 4. 121 : (3) truly, cer- tainly, indeed, 16. 5, 86 ; 20. 215; 25. 10. Hus, sn. house, 10. 26, 27; 13. 19; 14 a. 50. Hus-bonda, sm. (house-dweller), house-owner, 18. 10, 12. Husl, sn. housel, eucharist, 10. 113, 114, 116. Husl-gang, sm. going to, partaking of, the eucharist, 14 a. 134. Hiis-ting, sn. hustings, dais, 17. 45. [ = hus-))ing, Norse.'] Hup, sf. plunder, booty, 13. 380; 27 e. 2. Huxlic, aj. ignominious, 13. 78. Huxlice, av. ignominiouslv, 13. 377. Hwa, prn. (i) interr. who, 14a. T41, 3 : (2) indef. any one, some one, 2. 91; 14 a. 64: (3) each, 21. 2. g-^Hwa, hidef. prn. {shst.) each one, 20. 115, 170; 23. 186. ^^Hwsede, a;. (slight, small), young, 14 b. 129. Hwael, S7n. whale, 4. 41, 57, 62. Hweel-hunta, sm. whale-fisher, 4. 12. Hwsel-liunta}?, sm. whale-fishery, 4-_43- H^wser, (hwar), av., cj. (i) interr. where, 8. 144 ; 14 a. 54 ; whether, 26. 91 : (2) indef. anywhere, 2. 88, 90; 8. 186. ge'iLw^r, av. (i) everywhere: (2) on every occasion, always, 10. 8. Hwaesan, sv. wheeze, 14 b. 150. Hw8et,^rw. {l) interr. w.gen. what, -3. 201: (2) indef. w. gen. some- thing, 3. 82 : (3) adv. wherefore, why, 22. 33: (4) interj. behold! lo ! 9. 52 ; 16. 19. HwsBt, aj. (sharp), bold, brave, 5 a. ■ 78_,87; 20.351. Hweete, sm. wheat. Hwset-hwegu (hwaethwugu), (i) prn. something, 10. 32 : (2) av. somewhat, 3. 84, 218. HwsDt-hweguningas (hwaet- h(w)uguninges), av. somewhat, 3. 72. Hwsetscipe, sm. boldness, bravery, 5 a- 60, 95. Hwseper, prn. {shst) (i) interr. which of the two, 4. 15: (2) 'swa hwaej^er swa,' indef. which- ever, 8. 27. HwsBper, cj, whether {in indir. interr.), 4. 8; 10. 112 ; 20. 106. GLOSSARy. 255 geHweeiper, prn. (adj.) each, 6. 7 ; 21. 112. Hw^sepre, (i) av. however, 10. 12, 35; 20. 20: (2) 9. = hw£e})er, 20. 64. Hwanne (hwaenne), av. when, 21. 67. Hwanon, av. whence. ^eHwanon, az/. from all quarters, 15. 78. Hwar, see Hwser. Hwealf, aj. concave, hollow, 23. 214. Hwearf, pret. o/hweorfan. Hwearf, sm. crowd, 23. 249. [Hweorfan.] Hwene, av. somewhat, a little, 4. 70. [Hwon.] Hweol, sn. wheel, 9. 38. ^eHweorfan, sv. turn, go, depart, 3. 252; 20. 323; 23. 112. Hw^ttan, wv. sharpen, incite. H"wider (hwaeder), av., cj. (i) in- terr. whither, 20. 81 ; 20. 72 ; 185. 58: (2) 'swa hwider swa,' indef. wherever, 14 b. 214. ^^Hwierfan, wv. (i) turn (trans.), convert, 3. 221, 24.6; 10. 64; 14a. 107 : (2) return {intr.), 14b. 139. [Hwearf.] Hwil, sf. while, time, 14a. 116; 20. 245 (the space of a day) ; 21. 304; 25. 24; hwilum, dat, plur. sometimes, 2. 77 ; 21. 270; 'J>a hwile ])e,' cj. while, 2. 68; 21. 14; ']?a hwile ])e . . . ])a hwile,' correl. 25 b. i. Hwile (hwelc), prn. which, what, (l) interr. {adj.) 10. 114; 13. 91 : (2) indef. any one, some one, 3. 233; 'swa hwile swa,' who- ever, I. 20 : (3) ' swilc . . . hwile,' correl. 5 a. 77. l^eHwilc (e), prn. each, all, (i) shst., w. gen. I. 21; 20. 146; * ^^^.g^^ljii^^^^^M^ 2 3 . 95: (2) adj. 14a. 125 ; 14b. 173. Hwilwfnde, aj. transitory, 14 a. 123. Hwilw^ndlic, aj. transitory, 15. 94. Hwilw§ndlice, av. transitorily, 14a. 118. • ' Hwit, aj. white, bright, 14 b. 213; 20. 198. Hwon, av. a little, somewhat, 4. 16 ; 14b. 161. Hwonlice, av. slightly, moderately, 15- 95- Hwurfon, pret. -pi. o/hweorfan. Hwy, av., cj. interr. why, 22.. 37. Hycgan, wv. think, 21. 4; 26. ^ 14; w. gen. 22. 152, 187. [Hogian.] Hyd, sf. hide, 4. 40, 57; 27 d. 12. ^^Hydan, wv. hide, 3. 41 ; 26. 84. ^eHygd, s/«. thought, mind, 26. A 72. Hyge, sw. (i) mind, heart, 22. 21, v,^ 29; 26. 16: (2) pride, 22. 109. [Hogian.] Hyge-blipe, aj. glad of heart, 27 d. 20. Hygeleast, sf. folly, 22. 86. Hyge-rof, aj. strong-hearted, brave, 23- 303- Hyge-sceaft, sf. heart, 22. 43. Hyge-pancol, aj. (thoughtful of mind), wise, 23. 131. Hyht, sf. hope, joy, 23. 98. [Hyge.] - Hyhtlice, av. hopefully, joyfully^ 24. 79. Hyht-wynn, sf. joy of hope, joy, 23. 121. Hyldo (hyld), sf. (i) favour, 22. 37, 56; 23. 4: (2) allegiance, 22. 76. [Hold.] Hyrne, sf. corner, 15. 166. [Horn.] Hyrned-nebba, wk. aj. horny- billed, horn-beaked, 23. 212. [Horn.] Hyrst, sf. ornament, trappings, 23. 317; 27d. II. Hyse (hysse), sm. son, youth, war- rior, 21. 2, 123, 141. 256 GLOSSARY, Hyse-cild, sn. male child, 5 a. 45 ; 14 b. 54- I. IcgaJ) (igeo])), sm. eyot, island, 8. __ 14; 14 a. 29. Idel, aj. (l) idle : (2) empty, deso- late, 5 a. 87: (3) useless, vain, 14 a. 65, 67, 73: *on Idel,' av. _ in vain, 14 a. 142. Idelnis, sf. idleness, frivolity, 3. 90; 13. 12; 'on idelnisse/ in vain, 3. 162. Ides, sf. virgin, woman (only in poetry), 20. 9; 23. 1 33; 28.43. (^e)Iecan, wv, increase {trans.), add to, 3. 164; 16. II ; 23. 183. . [Eac] leg-land, sn. island, 4. 91 ; 8. 127; .24. 9- [Ea.] leldan, wv. delay, hesitate, 3. 21, 30. [Eald.] lelde, stnpl. men (only in poetry), 26. 85. leldra, comp. o/eald. leldran, sm^Z. (i) parents, 14a. 55: (2) ancestors, 2. 39. [Compar. o/eald.] leld(u), sf. (i) age, 14b. iii, 132, 133* (2) period, 13. 115, 151: (3) old age, 24. 52; 28. 50. [Eald.] leldung, sf. delay, 3. 18 ; 14 b. 143. lelfe, spl. elves, 19 b. 23, 25. w lerfe, sn. heritage, property, 11. 25. lerfe-weardnis, sf. heritage, 13. 547. g'elergan, wv. make cowardly, dis- hearten, 16. 126. [Earg.] lergpu (h), s/. cowardice, 16. 209; 21.6. "■' '-■ \^' Ierm{)(u)^ s/. (i) poverty, misery, 14b. 140; 16. 17; 24. 52: (2) crime, 16. 105. [Earm.] lernan, sv. run, i. 19; 4. no, 152; flow (of a river), 5 b. 33. [ = finnan, cp. ryne.] ^filernaii, sv. run up to, reach, 4. 156. lerre, (eorre), aj. angry, fierce, 20. 197, 282, 325; 23. 225. lerre, sn. anger, 16. 64, 112. lerringa, av. angrily, fiercely, 20. _ 315- lepan, wv. lay waste, ravage, 5 a. lepelice, av. easily, 20. 306. ^ [Ea|^e.] lewan, wv. show, 3. 46. [Eage : cp. eowan.] Ilea, prn. the same (always with the def. article), i. 37 ; 8. 77, 79. In, prp. w. ace. and dat. {instr.) in, into, 7. 26, 49; 10. 71, 75; of time, 24. 77. •In-bryrdnis, sf. inspiration, ar- dour, 10. 7. \Cp. onbryrdnis.] Inca, sm. quarrel, grudge, 10. 118, 119. •In-dryhten, aj. noble, excellent, 26. 12. Ing-wine, stnpl. the Danes, 20. 69. Inn, av. in, 3. 69 ; 21. 394 ; ' inn on,' into, 4. 19, 22 ; 8. 37. Inn, sn. dwelling, house, 20. 50; 23. 70. Innan, prp., w. dat. in, within, 8. 155; 16.-40. Innan, (inne, innane), av. (i) withm, inside, 3. ()^\ 8. li: (2) w. motion, inside, 20. 31. •Innan-bordes, av. at home (op- posed to abroad), 2. 9. Innera, aj., cp, inner ; superl. inne- mest, 3. 62. •Inn-faru, sf. entrance, 18. 24. •Inn-gang, sm. entrance, 10. 81, 125 ; 20. 299. Innian, wv. take house, lodge, 18.8. Inno)?, m. entrails, body, womb, 13. 391; 14b. 124, 156. •Inn-^ej?anc,sww.(internalthought), thought, 3. 187; 16. 225. •Inn-weard, aj. internal, deep, sin- cere, 14 a. 182. •Innweardlice, av. inwardly, deep- ly, 14 a. 16. GLOSSARY. 257 ; In-stsepe, sm. entrance, 14b. 116. St^ppan. •In-tinga, sm. cause, sake, 10. 23 ; 14 b. no. •In-to, prp. w. dat. into, 14 a. 43, 304. [ = inn to.] •In-widd, aj. wicked, hateful, 23. 28. •Inwidd-hl^mni, sm. gash, wound of malice, 25. 47. •Inwit-f^ng, sm. hostile grasp, 20. 197. [Inwidd,] Iren (isern, isen), sn. iron, steel, 3. 201 ; 28. 26. Iren (isern, isen), aj. iron, 3. 151, _ 152 ; 20. 209. Iren-b§nd, sm. iron bond, chain, 22. 126. Ir-land, sn. Ireland, 15. 199. Is, sn. ice, _20. 358. Isern, s^e'Iren. lu-, see Ge8S% ludeas, smpl. the Jews, 2. 18. ludeisc, aj. Jewish, 14b. 50, 75. Ii. La, interj. lo I behold I 14 a. 119; 16. 19, 114: 'wa la wa,' alas, 9. 5^- Lac, sn. (i) gift, 14 a. 31 : (2) sacri- fice, offering, 13. 177; 16. 30 : (3) booty, 20. 333. Lacan, sv. play, sport, 28. 39. Lacnian, wv. cure, treat, 3. 26, 28. [Lace.] Lacu, sf. lake, pond, 12 b. 75, 6. gelidbd., sn. path, 20. 160. [Li))an.] g"eLadian, wv. clear from blame, excuse, 3. 16. g'eLsecan, wv. seize, catch, take, ^3. 329, 449; 14b. 146. Lsece, sm. physician, 3. 26; 14 b. : Laecedom, sm, medicine, treat- ment, 3. 28, 29; 14 a. 66. Liidan, wv. (i) lead, 8. 210 ; I4 a. 54: (2) carry, bring, 16. 140; . 27e. 2: (3) lift, 25. 5. [Li])an.] Laeden (Leden), sn. Latin, 2. 18, 76; 13. 293. [Latinum.] Lseden-o-epeode, s«. Latin lan- guage, 2. 70, 72. Leeden-ware, smpl. Romans, 2. Laefan, z^/z/. leave, i. 28: 2. 40. [Laf.] Lseg, pret. o/licgan. Laegon, ^re/. /»/. of licgan. Laen, s«. loan, 2. 90, [Leon.] Laene, aj. (lent), transitory, 20. 372; 26. 108. [L^n.] (g'e)L8eran, wv.^ w. ace. of pers. and of thing, (i) teach, 3. 37, 61; 14a. 301 (dat. of person): (2) advise, 14 a. 69; 21. 311 (exhort). [Lar.] ^eliffired, aj. {ptc.) learned, 2. 87 ; 16. 215. Laerig, sm. (?) border (?), 21. 284. Laes, {av.) sn. less, 27 b. 11 ; ')?y l^es (]?e),* c;., z^. sz/6/. lest, 14 b. 211 ; 16. 198. L^ssa, cp. aj. less, 4. 41 ; 5 a. 27 ; 20. 32 ; superl. Isest, 4. 148 ; 5 b. Lsest, see Laessa. ^eLaestan, zi/v. (i) perform, carry out, 5 a. 14;" 5 b. 14; 16. 25: (2) stand by, help, w. dat. 21. 11. LaDt, aj., w. gen. slow, 20. 279. Laet = l^te]) and l^de)?. Laetan, sz;. (i) leave (behind), 5 a. 57: (2) let go, send forth, 21. 108 : (3) allow, let, 22. 193. Laepjju, sf. injury, trouble, 23. 158, >< 184. [La]?.] Laewed, aj. lay, layman, 15. 67; 16. 81, 206. [Laicus.] Laf, sf. (i) remains, leavings, 8. 107 ; ' to lafe beon,' remain over, 4. 143: (2) relic, heritage, 20. 238. [Lifan.] ^^Lagian, wv. appoint, 16. 27. [Lagu.] Lagu, sm. water, 20. 380. Lagu, sf. law, 13. 239; 16. 23, 36. \Norse l9g = lagu, neut. pi.} 258 GLOSSARY. Lafgu-flod, sm. water-flood, waters, 24. 70; 28. 46. ILagu-lad, sf. watery way, sea, 26.3. Lagu-stream, sm. water-stream, 21. 66\ 24. 62. Lah, prt. of Leon. Lah-bryce, sm. breach of law, 16. 151, 206. Lalilice, av. lawfully, legally, 16. 81. [Lagu.] /j-eLamp, pret. o/gelimpan. Xjand, S7i. land, country, 2. 14, 52 ; 20. 107, 373. Land-ar, sf. possessions in land, landed property, 14 a. 115. Land-buende, sm. land-dweller, native, 20. 95 ; 23. 226, 315. Land-hsefen, sm. land-holding, 1 1 . 57. Land-leode, smpl. people of the country, natives, 5 a. 29. Land-^emsere, sn. boundaries of the land, 5 b. 60 ; 12 b. 36. Landscipe, sm. region, 22. 131. Lang, aj. long, 4. 4, 63 ; 21. 273 (tall) ; cp. Igngra, 8. 8 ; 23. 184. ^eLang, aj. ready, attainable ; ' nu is r^ed gelang gft set t>e anum ' (thou alone canst give help), 20. 126. Lange, av. long, 2. 87 ; 9. i ; cp. Igng, 22. 46; superl. longest, i. 3; 28.6. ^eLangian, wv. summon, 14 b. 174- Langlice, av. long, 14 a. 162. Langsum, aj. long, 13.462 ; 14a. 161 ; 20. 286 (lasting). Lar, sf. (i) (teaching), doctrine, science, learning, 2. 12 ; 14 a. 67, 154: (2) advice, il. 2; 23.334. Lar-cwide, sm. advice, 26. 38. Lareovsr, sm. teacher, 2. 23; 10. 77 ; 14 a. 68. [Lar-))eow.] Lareowdom, sm. instruction, 3. 139. Lar-spell, sn. (doctrine, discourse), sermon, homily, 13. 163. Last, sm. track, foot-print, 20. 152 ; * (him) on last,* behind, after, 23. 209. Late, av. late, 23. 275. [Laet.] Latian, wv.,w.gen. delay, 16. 197, [Lset.] Lap, aj. (i) hostile, 20. 7 (foe) ; 21. 86: (2) hateful to, hated by, 22. 184; 23. 45: (3) noxious, loathsome, hateful, 20. 125; 23. 72, 1 01 : (4) grievous, unpleasant, 18. 24. La]7, sn. injury, misfortune, 5 a. 85 ; 22. 149; 24. 53(?). ^eLapian, ivv.invhe, summon, 14a. 9, 302, 306, 317,327- - Lapian, wv. hate, 16. 171. Laplic, aj. hateful, 20. 334. Lap-^enipla, sm. (hostile), perse- cutor, foe, 24. 50. Lapung, sf. (invitation), congre- gation, church, 13. 351. geiiSipung, sf. (invitation), congre- gation, church, 13. 132, 356; 14a. 213. Leaf, sf. leave, permission, 11. 69; 13. 504- Leaf, sn, leaf, 24. 39. ^eLeafa, sm. belief, faith, 3. 253 ; 14a. 86 ; 23. 6. ^eLeaffuU, aj. beheving, 13. 328 ; 14a. 79. ^eLeafleas, aj. unbelieving, 13. 323. ^eLeafleast, sf. want of faith, scepticism, 13. 365, 375. Leah, sm. meadow, 12 b. 45, 68, 69. Leahtor, sm. crime, 14 a. 67. Leahtrian, wv. revile, 16. 167. Lean, sn. reward, gift, 20. 334 ; 23. 167,1901 ^eLeanian, wv., w. dat. reward, requite, 12 a. 25; 20. 130; 22. 149. Leap, sm. (basket), body, 23. iii. Leas, a/., w. gen. (i) without, free from, 22.88; 23. 121 : (2) false, 9- 55. GLOSSARY. 259 - Leasung, sf. falsehood, 9. 16; 13. 142; 16. 155. Xjeax, sm. salmon, 28. 39. L§ccan, wv. water, irrigate, 24. 64. (^e)L§cgan, wv. lay, 3. 146 ; 14 b. 168 ; 26. 42 ; ^n 1. w. dat. accuse of, 18. 64. [Licgan.] Lede, pret. of Igcgan. Xieden, see L^den. Leger, sn. (i) lying, 4. 161 : (2) illness, 24. 56. [Licgan.] Lgncten, sm. spring, 28. 6. [Lang.] g-^Lgndan, wv. proceed, go, 8. 79. [Land.] Ij§ng(ra), see Lang, Lange. Leo, smf. lion, 13. 15, 320. [Leo.] Leod, sm. prince (only in poetry), 20. 182, 242, 362. Leoda (leode), sfpl. people, 15. 9, 40; 20. 73; 21. 37. Leod-biscop, sm. bishop of the people, 14 a. 215. Leod-hata, sm. persecutor of the people, tyrant, 16. 159; 23. 72. Leodscipe, sm. nation, 13. 302, 544- Leof, aj. (1) dear, beloved, I. 34; ^ 14a. 18; 20. 46: (2) pleasant — 1 1 . *him leofre waes,' they would ^\ rather, 5a. 13. Leofian, see Libban. (^re/. o/meornan. Mearp, s?«. marten, 4. 59. M§ce, sm. sword, 21. 167, 236 ; 23. 78. Med, sf. reward, 23. 335, 344. Med-micel, aj. moderately great, small, 10. 6, 131. [Midde.] Med-trum, see Mettrum. Medu (meodu), sm. mead, 4. 132 ; 2i. 212. Medu-burg, sf. mead-city, 23. 167. Medu-gal, aj. mead-excited, drunk, 23. 26. Medu-heall, sf. mead-hall, 26. 27. Medu-'wang, sm. mead-plain (?), 20. 393. Medu-werig, a;. mead-weary, over- powered with mead, 23. 229. M§hte, pret. o/mugan. Melda, sm. informer, betrayer, 11. 68. (g-e)Meltan, sv. melt, 20. 358, 365. (^e)M§ngan, wv. (i) mingle, 20. 343 ; 28. 24 {intr.) : (2) join, visit, 3. 258 (reflex.) ; 20. 199. Mfnigu (mgngu, mgniu), sf. multi- tude, 2. 35; I4a.89, 247. [Manig.] M^nnisc, sn. race, people, 13. 165, 190. [Mann.] M^nnisc, aj. human, 3. 167; 15. 149. M^nniscnis, sf. state of man, 10. «3; 13.49. Meolc, sf. milk, 4. 131. Meornan (murnan), sv. (i) care, reck, 20. 192, 287; 21. 96: (2) mourn, 20. 135; 23. 154. Meos, sn. moss, 15. 30. Meotod, see Metod. Meowle, sf. virgin, woman (only in poetry), 23. 56, 261. M§re, sm. sea, lake, 4. 80, 82 ; 20. 112. M§re, s/. mare, 4. 131. [Mearh.] Mgre-fldd, sm. sea-flood, sea, 24. 42 ; 28. 24. M§re-gruiid, sm. sea-ground, depths of the sea, 20. 199. Mgre-h§ngest, sm. sea-horse, ship, 27 c. 6. ]VE§re-wif, sn. sea-woman, 20. 269. Mergen, see Morgen. Mergp, see Mierg}). ^eMet, sn. measure, 10. 52. Metan, sv. measure, traverse, 20. 38?. (g'e)Metan, wv. (meet), find, i. 29; 3. 255; 4. 25; 14a. 113. [Gemot.] M§te, sm. food, 8. 42, 43 ; 14b. 149. M^teliest, sf. want of food, 8. 99. g'eMetgian, wv. moderate, 3. 117, 130. ^eMetgung, sf. moderation, 3. 1 16 ; 5 b. 72. ^^Metlice, av. moderately, lo.ioi. Metod (meptod), sm. Creator, 10. 2 ; 20. 361 ; 26. 2. M§tsung, sf. feeding, food, 17. 2. Met-trum ( = med-trum, cp. med- micel), aj. (moderately strong), unwell, ill, 3. 205 ; 15. 161. Mettrumnis, sf. illness, 3. 128. Mepe, aj. weary, tired, 25. 65, 69. Micel (my eel), aj. great, 2. 35 ; 22. 35; 25. 34: subst. w. gen. much, 5 a. 50, 58. Micle, av. much, with comparatives, 5 b. 69 ; 20. 329. Miclum, av. greatly, 7. 30; 14 a. 4. Comp. mara, aj. (i) greater, 3. 76; 14 b. 49: (2) more, 14 b. 309: * ma,' more {av.),sn'. 4. 52 ; 14 b. 208. Superl. msest, (i) aj. greatest, 4. 44; 7. 4; most, 8. 29: (2) av. 'msest £elc,' nearly every one, 16. 86. 264 GLOSSARF. Micelnis, sf. greatness, size, 5 b. 28. Micle, see Micel. "MLid^prep. (adv.) l.iv. dat. (i) with, (association, company), among, *mid h^])enum leodum,* 16.34: (2) determinative, 'hu him speow mid wige, 2. 10: (3) instrumen- tal, 'mid feo weor])ian,* 7. 30: (4) to form adverbs, ' mid ealle ' (entirely), 8. 4. II. w. ace. (rare) : ' mid ^!i maestan swetnesse ge- glgngde,' 10. 6. III. 'mid j^am ^2,' when, 14 a. 42 ; ' mid ])am jjaet,' through that ; * hie wseron gebrocede . . . mid \>^m ])aet manige jjara selestena cynges })ena . . . for^ferdon,' 8. 165 ; 'mid Jty (])e),' when, 10. 109. Middan-geard (middaneard), sm. world, earth, 5 a. 79 ; 13. 53 ; 14 a. 78, 209. [Lit. ' middle- world,* between heaven and hell.^ Midde, aj. mid, middle (only of time), 7. i; 25. 2. Middel, sn. middle, 24. 65. Midde-niht, sf. midnight, 10. 1 1 2. Middeweard, aj. middle, 4. 70 ; 5 b. 17. ^^Mieltan, wv. melt, 19 b. 19. Miercan, smpl. the Mercians, 15. •^125, 147. Mierce, aj. dark, 20. 155. Miercels, sm. mark, 15. ,136. [Mearc] Miergp, sf. mirth, joy, 9. 17 ; 13. 10; 14 a. 2 ; 16. 230. Miht (meaht), sf might, power, 10.42; 14 a. 81, 237. [Mugan.] Mihte, pret. 0/ mugan. Mihtig, aj. mighty, 20. 269 ; 22. 8, 100. Mil, sf. mile, 4. 146, 148 ; 18. 5, [Milia.] Milde, aj. mild, merciful, 21. 175. Mild-heort, aj. mild-hearted, mer- ciful. Mildheortnis, sf mildheartedness, 14 a. 197. Mil-gemearc, sn. distance of a mile, 20. 112. Miltestre, sf. harlot, 16. 185. Milts (milds), sf. mercy, 9. 34; 16. 222; 23. 85, 92. [Milde.] Miltsian (mildsian), wv., w. dat. have mercy on, pity, 13. 399; 14 a. 198, 199. Miltsung, sf mercy, 14a. 186, 286. •Mis-beodan, sv., w. dat. ill-treat, 16.34. •Mis-dsed, sf misdeed, 16. 147, If: 6, 176. •Mis-feran, wv. go wrong, err, 13. 506. Mislic (mistlic), aj. various, 2. 74 ; 14 b. 133; 16. 90. •Mis-lician, wv., w. dat. displease, 3. 128. •Mis-limpan, sv. impers. w. dat. go wrong, 16. 143. Missenlic, aj. various, 26. 75. Missere, sn. year, 20. 248, Mist, sm. mist, 22. 146. •Miswgnde, aj. erring, ill-behaving, 14 a. 173. Mipan, sv. conceal, 3. 5* Mod, sn. (l) heart, mind, 2. 44 ; 10.9; 20.353: (2) courage, 21. 313 : (3) pride, 22. 91. Mod-cearig, aj. sorrowful of heart, 26. 2. Modig, aj. (i) proud, 21. 147 ; 23. 26; 24. 10 j 26. 62: (2) brave, 20. 258; 21. 80. Modiglice, av. proudly, 21. 200. Modignis, sf. pride, 13. 86. Modor, i/. mother, 14 a. 18; 14 b. 160, 315. Modorlic, aj. maternal, 14 b. 117. Modrige, sf. aunt, 14 a. 3. [M5dor.] Mod-sefa, sm. mind, heart, 26. 10, 19. Mod-^epanc, sm. thought of the heart, 10. 42. Mod-^epoht, sm. mind-thought, 22. 8. Mold-sern, sn. (earth-house), se- pulchre, 25. 65. GLOSSARK 265 I Molde, sf. (i) earth, mould, 15. I 195: (2) world, 25. 12, 82: (3) land, country, 24. 10, 66. Mona, sm, moon, 14 a. 132. MonaJ>, sm. month, 4. 88 ; 8. 17; 23- 325. [Mona.] Mor, sni. moor, 4. 66, 67 ; 20. 98. Mor-faesten, sn. moor-fastness, 7.6. Morgen (mergen), sm. morning, i. 25; 15. 20, 156. Morgen-coUa, sm. morning ter- ror (?), 23. 245. Morgen-tid, sf. morning-time, 23. 236. Morp, sn. murder, homicide. Morp-dffid, sf. deed of murder, murder, i6. 148. Morpor, sn. (i) murder, homicide, * 20. 14 : (2) crime, injury, 23. II 181 : (3) punishment, torment, ■i 22. 52, 97. Morpor-wyrhta, sm. murderer, 16. 182. Moste, pret. of motan. ^^Mot, sn. meeting, assembly (in poetry often of battles), 18. 55 ; 21. 199, 301. ; Motan (ic mot), swv. may, be al- j| lowed, have opportunity, 4, 157; 11 5^- 98; 14 a. 308; 20. 237: ^ I * moste ic,' would that I might I ■| 22. 124. " MoJ>J?e, sf. moth, 2 7f. i. Mugan (ic maeg), swv. can, am able, (may), 10. 36, loi ; 14 b. 25 ; 20. 128 ; 26. 26 : 'mxg wij),' avails against, cures, 19 a. 5. ^^Mun, aj,, w. gen. mindful, re- membering, 5 a. 84. ^^Munan (ic geman), swv. remem- ber, 2. 54 ; 21. 196; 25. 28; 26. 34. Mund, s/. (i) hand (only in poetry), 20. 211; 23. 229: (2) protec- tion, 16. 32." Mund-bora, sm. protector, 20. 230. Mund-byrd, sf. protection, 23. 3. ^eMundbyrdan, wv. protect, 9. geM.wa.de, pret. o/gemunan. Mund-gripe, sm. hand-grasp, 20. 284. Munt, sm. mountain, hill, 9. 13; 24. 21. [Lat. montem.] Munuc, sm. monk. [Monachus.] Munuchad, sm. (monkhood), mon- astic orders, 10. 70. Munuclic, aj. monastic, 15. 46. Munuclice, av. monastically, 15. 67. Murnan, see Meornan. Mup, sm. mouth, 3. 134; 14 a. 267; 28.37. Mupa, sm. mouth (of a river), 8. 5, 15. 188. Mylier, sm. (?) 12 b. 59. ^•^Mynd, snf. memory, record, 10. 51 ; 13. 13; 26. 51. [Gemunan.] ^^Myndig, aj.\ w. gen. mindful, 20. 280 ; 23. 74 ; 26. 6. Myne, sm. memory, love : ' myne witan,' love, 26. 27. [Gemunan.] Mynet, sf. coin, money. [Moneta.] ^eMyn(i)gian, wv. (i) remember, 10. 75 '' (2) remind, 14 b. 201. Mynster, sn. (i) monastery, 2.87; 10. I, 71 : (2) cathedral, 15. 91. [Monasterium.] Mynster- hata, sm. persecutor (hater) of monasteries, 16. 181.^ Mynsterlic, aj. monastic, 15. 71. " Mynster-mann, sm. monk, 15. 149. (^5)Myntan, «;i/. (i) intend, mean, 14 b. 51, 67 : (2) think, 23.253. [Gemunan.] Myrre, sf. myrrh, 14 b. 32. ]sr. Na (no), av, not, no, 3. 19, 20; 6. 39; 8. 112. [A.] N abb an, see Habban. Nacod, aj. naked, 14 a. 130, 131, 151. Weedre (naeddre), sf. adder, snake. Niefre, av. never, i. 35 ; 14 a. no. [ = ne aefre.] 266 GLOSSARY. ITsegaii (hnsegan), wv. address, speak to, 20. 68. Nsegel, sm. nail, 25. 46. (g-e)W8egliaii, zf/v. nail, 14 b. 99. Nienig, prn. no-one, none, no, (i) sbst. w. gen. I. 22 ; 16. 80 : (2) adj. I. 34. [ = ne^nig.] N8es = ne wses. Neas, ai;. not, 19 b. 17. Nsess, sm. (i) headland, promon- tory, 20. 108, no, 189, 350: (2) earth, 23. 113. Naess-hlip, sn. headland-slope, 20. 177. !N"age = ne age. Naht, see Nawiht. Nahte = ne ahte. Na-hwser, av. nowhere, on no oc- casion, 14 a. 311. IT a-h weeper (ndhwaejjer, na(w)- )7er), cj. neither — ' naw|)er ne . . . ne,' neither . . . nor, 2. 28; 8. 182J 16. 82. Na-lsBS (nales), av. not at all, not, 5 a. 107; Id. 13; 26. 32, 33. Nam, pret. of niman. Wama, sm. name, 2. 29 ; 20. 207. Nam-cu]?, aj. (known by name), famous, 13. 201, 371. ^^Nainian, wv. (i) name, 13. 224 : (2) appoint, 14 b. 182. Namnian, wv. name, 13. 476. iKTanion, pret. pi. of niman. Nan (naenne, ace), prn. none, no- one, no, (i) shst. w. gen. 8. 197 ; 23- 257: (2) oj- 2. 48; 17. 42. [= ne an.] Nanuht, see Nawiht. M'ast = ne wast. JSTat^ne wat. Nates-hwon, av. not, 14 b. 18. Wat-hwilc, adj., prn. indef. (I know not which) some, 20. 263. 'Na-wiht (nanwiht, naht, noht), (i) av. not, not at all, 2.19; 14 b. 72 : (2) shst. w. gen. nothing, 2. 37 (nanwuht) ; 5 b. 44 (nanulit) ; 10. 16 (noht) — instr. nahte, w. comparatives, nothhig, 3. 195. Nawper, see Nahwseper. Ne, (i) av. not: (2) cj. *ne . . . ne,' neither . . . nor. ge'NeB,Aia,n.,wv. compel, 14 a. 234; 14 b. 181. [Nied.] Neah (neh), av. {prep. w. dat.) near, (i) of place: (2) of time, 18. 27 ; 23- 287: (3) nearly, 19.37: (4) compar. near, 23. 53 : (5) superl. nehst (le)— (a) av. {prep. w. dat.) 4. 148; 8. 24; (6) aj. 23. 73; * set nehstan,* next, (av.) 14 a. 162 ; ' nehst a,' sm. neighbour, 3. 234- geNeaihlie, av. frequently, often, 22. 269; 23. 26; 26. 56. Neah-peod, sf. neighbouring na- tion, 5 a. 63. (^e)Neal8ecan, wv., w. dat. ap- proach, 14 b. 102, 201 ; 23. 34. NealsBcung, sf. approach, 14b. 187. Nealles (nalles), av. not at all, not, 20.192. [Ne anflf ealles. Appears to be sometimes confounded with nalses.] Nearu, aj. narrow, 20. 159. Nearulice, av. narrowly, accurately, 3- 39- ^^Nearwian, wv. (narrow), afflict, press hard, 20. 188. Neat, sn. cattle, beast, animal, 3. i 85 ; 9. 16, 28. I geNesit, sm. companion, 8. 204 ; 21. 310; 22. 39. Nea-wist (neawest), sfn. neigh- bourhood, presence, 5 a. 35 ; 10. 102 ; 14 b. 200. N§bb, sn. face. Nefne (nemne), cj. unless, 20. 103, 302. Neh(st), see Neah. Nele, see "Willan. (g-5)N§mnan (namnian), wv. name, 8. 174; 10. 31; 13. 241; 23. 81. [Nama.] Neo-b§dd, sn. corpse-bed, bed of death, 22. 98. Neod, see Nied. Neod, sf, desire, zeal. GLOSSARF. 267 ' Neod-laJ)U, sf. (friendly) invitation, 20. 70. Neosan, sv. {or weak?), w. gen. visit, go to, 23. 63. Neosung, sf. visitation, 14 a. 2, 135. Neotan, sv., w. gen. use, enjoy, 21. 308; 22. 156. NeolpSLTH (neo])ane), av. beneath, down, 22. 66, 130. [NiJ>er.] Neowol, aj. low, deep down, 20. 161 ; 23. 113. ]Sr§rgend, sm. saviour (God, Christ), 23- 45. 73. 81. (^e)]Srf rian, «/i/. save, preserve, i . 43; 8. 105; 17. 19 {w. dat.). ^^Nesan, sv. escape from, 19 b. 5. Nese, av. no. Nest, sn. provisions, food, 23. 128. K"§tele, sf. nettle, 19 b. i. Wf tt, sn. net. (^e)Nef>an, zf/v. venture on, dare, 5 a. 67; 23. 277; w. instr. risk, 20. 219. Nicor, sm. sea-monster, 20. 177. Uicor-hus, sn. nicor-dwelling, 20. 161. Nied (nead, neod), 5/. need, ne- cessity, 14b. 127; 23. 277 ; force, violence, 5 b. 57. Niede, instr. of need, necessarily, 3. 241 ; 16. 3, 21. ^eNiedan, wv. compel, 5 a. 18. IsTied-bepearf, aj. necessary, 3. 61. Nied-gild, sn. forced payment, tri- bute, 16. 124. Nied-pearf, 5/. need, necessity, 3. 116, 249 ; 16. 22. Nierwan, wv. narrow, curtail, 16. 54. [Nearu.] Nieten, sn. cattle, beast, 3. 50, 70; 10. 75. [Neat.] Nigon, num. nine, 8. 187; 14 a. 291. Nigopa, aj. num. ninth. Niht, sf. night, 23. 34; with num- bers ifistead of ' day,' 6. 2 ; 14 a. 287. Nihtes, av. by night, 23. 1 45. Niht-helm, sm. night-covering, the shades of night, 26. 96. Wihtlic, aj. nightly, 14 b. 162. Niht-scua, sm. shades of night, 26. 104. Nille, &c., see 'Willan. {ge)Nima.n, sv. (i) take, seize on, capture, 4. i55 ; 5 a. 33 J 8. 65; takeaway, carry off, 20. 231, 241, 362 : (2) receive, 21. 71. ^eWip, sn. mist, 20. iio. [Nipan.] {ge)'Ni-pa.Ti, sv. grow dark (of night and mist), 26. 96, 104. Wis = ne is. NiJ), sm. (i) (envy), hatred, indig- nation, 3. 130 ; 23. 34 : (2) vio- lence, war, 19 b. 5 ; * ni]?e {instr.) rof,' strong in war, 23. 53. Niper, av. down, 20. no; 22. 98. g-eNiperian, wv. (i) throw down, 23. 113 : (2) condemn, 14 a. 65. Nip-heard, aj. bold, 23. 277. Nip-hycgende, aj. hostile, 23. 233. geNipla., sm. enemy. [Ni]).] Nip-s§le, sm. hostile hall, 20. 263. Nippas, smpl. men (only in poetry), 27 d. 27; 27 g. 6. Nip-wundor, sn. dire wonder, por- tent, 20. 115. Niwe, aj. new, 5 a. 82; 8. 187; 14b. 2l6. g-eNiwian, wv. renew, 20. 53, 73 ; 23. 98. No, see Na. geNog (h), aj. (i) enough, (2) much, many, 4. 134 ; 25. 33 : av, (enough), very, 5 a. 98, 99. Nolde==ne wolde. Non, sf. noon, 20. 350. [Lat nona hora.] Norp, av. northwards, in the north, north, 4.4, 12; 8. 51; 22.30; comp. norpor, 4. 69 ; superl. nor|)- mest, 4. 2. Norpan, av. from the north, 4. 16; 18. 42 : ' be . . . norpan,' prp, w. dat. north of, 4. 85. Norp-dsel, sm. north quarter, north, 5 a. 5; 13. 193. 268 GLOSS A RY. Wor]?ern, aj. northern, 13. 190. iNTorpeweard, aj. (av.) northward, 4. 71, 77; 12 b. 38. Norp-hymbre, stnpl. Northum- brians, 8. 18, 124. Norjj-hymbre, aj. Northumbrian, 15.9- Norp-hymbrisc, a;. Northumbrian, 15. 58. IforJ>-mann, sm. Norwegian, 4. 2, 63. Norpmest, superl. o/norj). Worjj-rihte, av. direct north, 4. 8,9. _^ Norp-sse, sf. North Sea, 8. 52 ; 13. 190. Norp-wealas, smpl. the North Welsh, 8. 120, 123. Nor]>-weal(h)-cynn, sn. inhabit- ants of North Wales, 8. 94. IN'orpweard, aj. northward, 4. 3. Norpweardes, av. northwards, 8. 36. gelSoiidjn., wv. (enjoy), consume, 8. 43. Notu, sf. (i) enjoyment, use, 5 a. 99 : (2) employment, 2. 68. [Neotan.] Nil, now, (i) av. 2. 14; 16. 7; •nu giet,' still, 5 b. 55: (2) cj. now that, since, 5 b. 38, 42 ; 23. 159 ; ' nu . . . nu,' correl. 15. 206. ^eNugan (geneah), swv. suffice. Numen, ptc o/niman. ^eNyht, sf. abundance. [Genugan.] ^eNyhtsum, a/. sufficient, 14a. 120. ^^Nyhtsumian, wv., z^.ia^. suffice, 14 a. 136. ^^Nyhtsumlice, av, sufficiently, 14a. 231. ^eNyhtsumnis, sf. sufficiency, 14 a. 137- Nyllan = ne willan. Nytan = ne witan. Nyten, aj. ignorant, 14 a. 81. Nytennis, §/i ignorance, 14 a. 169. Nytt, sf. use, utility, 27 d. 27. [Neotan.] Nytt-wirpe, a/, useful, 8. 183. O. O, see A. Of, prep, {adv.), w. dat. (instr.) (1) motion, from, 7. 19: (2) origin, * pa mgnn of Lundenbyrig,' S. 152 : (3) departure, privation, separa- tion, ^c, 14 a. 51, 169 : (4) par- titive, • sc5f on halig waeter of pam treowe,' 15. 217: (5) cause, * of yflum willan syngian,' 3. 112 : (6) material, ' of tigelan geworht,' 5 b. 32 : (7) concerning, about, * ssedon him fela spella of heora lande,' 4. 33 : (8) time, from, 15. 96. Of-'drSdan, sv. fear; ptc. pret. ' of-drsedd,' afraid. Ofen, sm. oven, furnace, 13. 384, 387, 388. Ofer, prp. {av.), w. dat. and ace. (i) above, over, 15. 151 : (2) motion across, ' ofer land eodon,' 8. 149 : (3) extension, throughout, ' ofer ealne pone ymbg^ng,' 5 b. 35 : (4) superiority, rule : (5) against, contrary to, ' ofer pa treowa,* 8. 20 ; ' ofer willan,' 2 7e. 10: (6) time, after, 'on midne winter ofer twglftan niht,' 7. l ; during, * ofer ealle pa niht,' 15. _ 154. Ofer, sm. shore, banks, 20. 121; 21. 28. Ofer-'cuman, sv. overcome, 20. 23; 23. 235. Ofer-*dr§ncaii, wv. give to drink excessively, ply excessively (with wine), 23. 31. •Ofer-fsereld, sn. passage, 5 b. 6, 61. Ofer-'faran, sv. traverse, 5 b. 9. Ofer-'feran, wv. traverse, 4. 74, 75* Ofer-'folgian, wv. w. dat. pursue, persecute, 3. 247. Ofer-'freosan, sv. freeze over, 4. 170. •Ofer-fyll, sf. (over-filling), glut- tony, 16. 218. Ofer--gan, sv, (i) traverse, 20. GLOSSARY. 269 I ^58 : (2) overrun, overspread, 14b. I 152; 17- 4- " Ofer-'helman, wv. cover, over- shadow, 20. 114. Ofer-'h§rgian, wv. ravage through- out, overrun, 5 a. 93. *Ofer-hoga, sin despiser, 16. 163. •Ofer-liygd, sfn. contempt, pride, 22. 83. Oferlice, av. excessively, 16. 209. •Ofer-mede, sn. pride, 22. 48. [Mod.] •Ofer-metto, sf. pride, 22. 87, 92. •Ofer-mod, sn, pride, 21. 89; 22. 27- 'Ofer-mod, aj. proud, 22. 17, 93. •Ofer-seon, sv. see over, 4. 95. •Ofer-sprsBC, sf. loquacity, 3. 221. Ofer-'stigan, sv. rise above, excel, 14a. 220. Ofer-*swipan, wv. overcome, 14 a. 256; 14 b. 140. Ofer-'weorpan, sv. (i) throw over, 19 a. 2 : (2) stumble, fall, 20. 293. Ofer-'w^innan, sv. overcome, 13. 527, 560; 23. 320. Ofer-'wlfncan, wv. make over- proud : ptc. prt. ' oferwlgnced,' haughty, 5 a. il, [Wlanc] Ofer-'^wryrcan, wv. work over, cover, 13. 342. Ofet, sn. fruit, 24. 77. Of-'faran, sv. intercept, 8. 95, 112. Of-'ffrian, wv. carry off, 20. 333. (^e)OflE'rian, wv. offer, sacrifice, 13. 176, 182; 14 a. 191. [Offerre.] Of-'giefan, sv. give up, relinquish, 20. 350; 26.61; 27 b. I. Of-'hreo'waii, sv., w. gen. pity, 14a. 160; 15. 217. Of-lffitan, sv. give up, relinquish, 20. 372. Of-*lystan, wv. desire ; ptc. pret, w, gen. ' oflyst,' desirous of, pleased _ with, 9. 29. Ofost {dat. ofste), sf. haste, 13. _ 126 ; 16. 2 ; 20. 42 ; 23. 10, 70. Of(o)stlice, av. with haste, 21. i 143; 23. 150, 169. Of--sceotan, sv. shoot, hit, 21. 77. Of- s§ndan, wv. summon, 18. 20. Of-'seon, sv. see, 14 a. 54. Of-'sittan, sv. sit upon, press down, 20. 295. Of-slean, sv. slay, i. 3, 18; 13. 312. •Of-spring, sm. offspring, descen- dants, 13. 98, 104. Of-'stingan, sv. stab (to death), i. 5- Oft, av. often, i. 7 ; cotnp. 8. 33 ; superl. 16. 165. Of-*teon, sv., w. instr. withhold, 20. 270. Of-*torfian, wv. stone to death, 13. 441; 17.46. Of-'pyncan, wv. impers., w. dat. of pers. and gen. of thing, ' me of- ])ync]),' I am displeased, weary of, 3. 144; 14 b. 162. Of-'weorpan, sv. overthrow, con- _ quer, 13. 323. Oga, sm. fear, terror, 13. 219. •0-l§ccan, wv.j w. dat. flatter, _ soothe, 9. 20; 22. 45. •01§ccung, sf. flattery, persuasion, 3. 2. Oil, sn. (?) contumely, only in * mid olle,* 16. 168. ICp. ^Ifric's Horn. II. 166. 15.] ^m-, see Am-. On (an), prep, (av.), w, dat. {instr.) and ace, (l) on, onto {generally, however, expressed by ofer), i. 11, 21 ; 8. 41 : (2) in, into, 8. 4, 4'2.2b.,5 47, 48 : (3) hostility, against, *woldon rsedan (plot) on hi,' 18. 44; 6. 18: {^) specification, de- finition, '])aBt gafol bij? on deora fellum,* 4. 55 : (5) instrumental, * wurdon on fleame gengrede,' 8. 105; 15. 165: (6) to form ad- verbs : ' on riht * (rightly), 20. 305: (7) time,^. I, 17. ^n-, see An-. On--«lan, wv. set fire to, inflame, 3. 121, 196, 207. 270 GLOSSARF. On-'baeriian, wv. (i) set fire to, in- flame, 3. 204 : (2) inspire, incite, 10. 10. On-bidan, sv. wait for, await, 3. 42. On-*bryrdan, ivv. excite, inspire, 14 a. 14; 23. 95. [Bryrdan, * sharpen/ /rom brord, * point.'] On-'bryrdnis, sf. inspiration, ar- ' dour, 15. 97. On-"butan, prp., w. dat. about, a- round, 3. 172. On--c§nnan, wv. bear, bring forth, 13. 418. On-cnawan, sv. acknowledge, un- derstand, 13. 378 ; 14a. 81 ; 21.9. On-cunnan, swv. (reproach), be in- dignant with, 12 a. 21. 'On-cweJ)an, sv. address, answer, 21.^45. "On-cyp, sf. sorrow, pain, 20. 170. •On-defn, sf. (fitting) amount, pro- portion, 4. 145. [Gedafenian.] On-'drsedan, sv. fear, 3. 131, 137 ; 5 a. 90; ]4a. 129. On-'emn, prp., w. dat. alongside of, 21. 184. Onettan, wv. hasten, 23. 139, 162. [Anda.] •On-feegnian, wv. (rejoice towards), fawn (of a dog), 9. 23. On-f^ng, sm. receiving. On-'findan, sv. find out, discover, I. 13, 18; 20. 43, 247. On-'fon, sv., w. gen. ace. or instr. receive, 7. 28; 14 a. 261, 316; 20. 244; 21. no. On-'foran, prp., w. ace. {dat.) be- fore (time), 8. 108. Ongann, pret. q/'onginnan. On--gean (ongen), A. prp., w. dat. and ace. (i) towards, 8. 37 ; 14a. 40: (2) against (hostility), 17. 4J ; 18.46; 21. 100. B. av. (i) opposite, 4. 96 : (2) back, * gecirde ongean* (returned), 14 a. 39; 18. 18; 21. 137: (.3) again (gft on- gean), 21. 156. [Gen contracted from gggn, like len from regen.] On-*gieldan, sv. atone for, 20. 1 ; 22. 50; 28. 56. On--gierwan, z^v. prepare, 25. 39. On--gietan, sv. (j) understand, per- ceive, see, 2. 37; 20. 262, 268: (2) seize, assail, 20. 41. •On-ginn, s«. (i) beginning, 13.38; 14 a. 228: (2) enterprise, 21. 242. On-'ginnan, (ag.), sz;. (i) begin, 2. 74; 13. 55 ; 14a. 86: (2) at- tempt, 5 a. 67 ; 9. 19. Ongunnon, pret. pi. o/onginnan. On-'hietan, wv. heat, inflame, 23. 87. On-'hieldan, wv. incline, bow, 10. 131- On-'hlidan, sv. open, reveal, 24. 12, 49. On-'innan, prp., w. dat. (adv.) within, 23.313; 27 b. 3. On-'lsetan, wv. relax, loosen, 20. 359- On-"leon, sv.,w. dat. of person and gen. of thing, lend, give, 20. 217 ; 22. 113; 23. 124. •On-lic, aj. like. •On-licnis, ^^. (i) likeness, 20. loi ; 22. 151 : (2) image, picture, 3. 49, 69 ; 14 a. 249 udol). On-'liehtan, wv. enlighten, illumin- ate, 13. 52 ; 14a. 310. On-'lucan, sv. unlock, open, 3. 56, 61. On-'lutan, sv. bow, incline {intr.), 2. 44; 3. 73, 86. On-g-e'inang, prp., w. dat. among, 2. 74; 9. 12. On-'munan, swv., iv. gen. (remem- ber), care for, i. 39. On-Tidan, sv. ride, 6. 39. •On-ssege, aj. impending, assailing, 16. 71 ; 28. 22. [Sigan.] On-scunian, wv. shun, fear, detest, 9-15; 13-547; refl. fear, be afraid, 9. 9. On-*scunigendlic, aj. detestable, abominable, 3. 50, 70. •On-scyte, sm. attack, calumny, 16. 90, 180. I GLOSSARY. 171 \ On-*s§ndan, zi/z/. (i) send, 2. 84; I 20. 233 : (2) send forth, give up, ' 25. 49. •On-sien, sf. want, lack, 24. 55. On- slsepan, sv. («/.) sleep, 10. 30, \ On-'springan, sv. spring forth, 24. 63. 'On-stal, sn, institution, supply, 2. 23. On-'stfUan, wv. institute, create, 10. 44. On-*styrian, wv. stir, agitate, 3. 121. •On-sund,a;. sound, whole, healthy, 13. 139 ; 14 a. 5, 282; 24. 20. •On-sundnis, sf. soundness, 14 a. 75-_ On-*tynan, wv. open, 3. 102, 105, 109. [Tun.] On--pracian, wv. dread, 14 b. 78. •On-prsece, aj. dreadful, 14 a. 181. On-'ufan, prp., w. dat. upon, on, 23. 252. On-'uppan, prp., w. dat, upon, 3. 35- On- wacan, sv. awake, 23. 77. On-'wsecan, wv. soften, 22. 158. [Wac] On-'wsecnan, wv. awake, 26. 45. •On-weald, sm. dominion, authority, power, 2. 6, 8 ; 5 a. 95. On-'weg, seeWeg. On-*\7§ndan, wv. (i) overturn, end, 5 a. 83; 24. 82; transgress, 22. 160: (2) change (to the worse), trans. 22. 186 : (3) deprive, w. dat. of pers. and gen. of thing, 22. 155. On-'windan, sv. unwind, loosen, 20. 5160. •On-winnende, aj. {pres. ptc.) assailing, aggressive, 13. 531. On--wreon, sv. uncover, 13. 457, I 470- |On-'wrigennis, sf. (uncovering), I revelation, 14 a. 33. lOn-'wripan, sv. (unbind), uncover, 25.173. Open, aj. open, evident, 24. li ; 25- 47. ^eOpenian, wv. (i) open, reveal, 3. 141; 14a. 317; 14b. 31: (2) open {intr.), 13. 228. Openlice, av. openly, publicly, 3. 24, 36; 14 a. 13. Ore, sm. pitcher, flagon, 23. 18. Ord, sm. (i) point, spear, 20. 299 ; 21. 47: (2) beginning, 10. 44: (3) collective, first men, the flower, 21. 69: (4) line of battle, front, 21. 273. •Or-eald, aj. very old, 9. 26. Orett, sm. (?) battle. Oretta, sm. warrior, 20. 282. Orett-m^eg, sm. warrior, 23. 232. Orf, sn. cattle. Orf-cwealm, sm. cattle-plague, 16. 74- •Or-feornie» aj., w. instr. deprived of, without, 23. 271. 'Or-lfge, sn. war, 20. 76. {Ori- ginally * fate,' 'decision,' from licgan.] •Or-m^te, aj. immense, intense, 14 b. 184. [Metan.] "Or-mod, aj. despairing. 'Ormodnis, sf. despair, 3. 223, 244. •Or-sawle, aj. lifeless, dead, 23. 108. •Or-sorg(h), aj., w. gen. uncon- cerned, careless, 3. 254 ; 14 a, 137- •Or-pane, sm. skilful work, 28. 2. Orpian, it/i/. breathe, 14b. 152. •Or-wena, indecl. aj., w. gen. hope- less, despairing of, 2O. 315. •Or-wene, aj., w. gen. hopeless, de- spairing of, 14 b. 172. Op, prep., w. ace. {rarely w. dat.) (i) place, up to, 7. 21 ; 8. 10 : (2) time, until, 13. 317 ; 15. 86 ; o]) ]?set, o]) Ipe, cj. until, 1.5; 8. 57; 15- 75- Op, cj. until, I. 3; 4i 154; 23. ,293. Oper, prn. (always strong), (1) %"]% GLOSSARY. second, 4. 147; 14 a. 53: (2) other (alter, alius), 7. 4 ; 20. 88 : (3) corr. ' o])er . . . 6])er,' the one . . . the other, 6. 11 ; 8. 34 ; (4) adverbial^ ' 6])er o]>]?e . . . oJ)])e,* either ... or ... , 5 a. 7. Op-'fsestan, vjv. set to (learning), 2. 67. 0]?-"feallan, si/, fall off, decline, 2. 16, 51. 0)?-Towan, si;, row away, 8. 207. Op--standan, sv. stand still, 9. 39. Oppe, 9. or, 25. 36 ; 26. 26 ; ' oJ)]}e . . . o])])e (. . . oJ?]}e) . . . , either ... or, 8. 22, 67, 68. Oj>-*pringan, sv. w. dat. of pers. and ace. of things thrust out, de- prive of, 23. 185. Op-*w§ndan, wv., w. dat. of pers. and ace. of thing, , deprive, 22. 158. OJ?-- win dan, sv. escape, 8. 192. P. Pad, sf (?) coat. Psellen, aj. of purple, 14 a. 116. [Paell, sm.from pallium.] PseJ), sm. path. Palm-twig, sn. palm-twig, 14 b. Panne, sf. pan, 3. 200, 204. Papa, sm. pope, 15. 103. [Papa.] Papol-stan, sm. pebble-stone, peb- ble, 14 a. 105. Pining (pgnig), sm. penny. Peohtas, smpl. the Picts, 15. 89. Plega, sm. play, pleasure, festivity, 4. 141, 144 ; 14 a. 150. Plegian, wv. play, 9. 24. Port, sm. port, harbour, 4. 86, 99. [Portus.] Post, sm. post, 15. 187, 192. [Postis.] Prass, sm. (?) array, pomp, 21. 68. Preost, sm. priest. [Presbyter.] Profian, wv. assume to be, take for, II. 51. [Probare.] Prut, aj. proud. Pryte, s/", pride, 16. 182. Pund, sn. pound, (i) weight : (2) money, 12 a. 519. [Pondus.] Pytt, sm. pit, '12 b. 54. [Puteus.] B. Racente, sf. chain, fetter, 22. 127, 189. Bacu, sf. narrative, 13. 105 ; 14 a. 8 ; 14 b. 4. Had, pret. o/ridan. Had, sf. ride, expedition, 6. 39 ; 15. 179. ^eHad, sn. reckoning, account. Radost, see Hrape. g'^H^can, wv. (i) reach, obtain, 5 b. 20; 8. 25, 125: (2) take (a city), 5 b. 20: (3) hit, 21. 142, 258. Used, sm. (i) advice, 18. 36; council, 18. 62 ; (2) help, 20. 126: (3) benefit, good fortune, 13* 563; 22. 179: (4) deh'ber- ation, plan of action, design, 13. 41; 14 b. 87; 22.41: (5) sense, understanding, 23. 68. (^e)Rffidan, wv. (l) advise, 21.18: (2) decree, 14 a. 36; 18. 47; decide, agree to, 21. 36: (3) plot, 18. 44; (4) rule, 22. 44. (^e)Rs§dan, wv. read, 13. 226, 281 ; 14a. 7. Hied-bora, sm. councillor, 13. 422 ; f o. 75. Rsede, aj. ready (?), 23. 97. ^ellsede, sn. trappings, ornaments, 21. 190. Rffidend, sm. ruler, 20. 305. RSdfeest, aj. wise, 13. 42. Rffidung, sf. reading, 15. 63 ; 16. 202. Reefnan, wv. perform, do, 23. 11. Rsepan, wv. bind. [Rap.] Rsepling, sm. prisoner, 17. 28. [Rsepan.] Rseran, wv. (raise up), commit, do, 16. 12. [Risan.] Rs§s, sm. rush. GLOSSARY. 273 Rsesan, wv. rush, i. 16. RsBSwa, sm. chief, leader (only in poetry), 23. 12, 178. Ramm, sm. (ram), battering-ram, 3. 150, 184. Rand, sm. border, shield (in poetry), 21. 20 ; 28. 37. Rand-wiga, sm. shield-warrior, 20. 48. Rand-wig(g)end, sm. shield-war- rior, 23. II, 20, 188. Rap, sm. rope. Rarian, sm. cry, lament, 14 a. 157. RaJ>e, see Hrape. Read, aj. red, 14 a. 104; 23. 339; 14 d. 15. Reaf, sn. dress, armour, 21. 161. Reafere, sm. robber, plunderer, 16. Reafian, wv. rob, plunder, 16. 140. Reaflac, sn. robbery, plundering, 16. 73, 206. Rec, sm. smoke, 22. 80. [Reocan.] Recan, wv., w. gen. reck, care, 16. T44; 21. 260. (^e)R§ccan, wv. (i) explain, inter- pret, 13. 146; 15. 55: (2) tell, narrate, 15. 27: (3) tell, direct, 12 a. 14: (4) declare, decree, 12 a. 46, 47. [Racu.] R§ccere, sm. (teacher), ruler, 3. i, 17- R§ced, sn. house, chamber, 20. 322. Receleas, aj. careless, 2. 50. Recels, sm. incense, frankincense, 14 a. 32. Recene (ricene), av. instantly, at once, 14b. 178; 21. 93; 23. 188 ; hastily, 26. I12. Redan, wv. (?) 12 b. 78. ^^Refa, sm. overseer, bailiff, officer, 8. 201 ; 17. 21. Regen (ren), sm. rain. Regen-scur, sm. shower of rain, 14 a. 133. Regol, sm. rule (of conduct), 11. II. [Regula.] Regol-bryce, sm. breach of rules, ;. 16. 206. RegoUic (reogollic), aj. according to rules, 10. 93. RegoUice, av. according to rules, 16. 81. Ren, see Regen. g"eRene, sn. ornament, 27 d. 15. ^^Renian, wv. adorn, 21. 161 ; 23. .^39- Reocan, sv. stink, be putrid, 23, >y^ 3H. ^eReord, sn. (i) voice, 27 c. 16: (2) language, 15. 55, 58. Reord-berend, sm. (endowed with speech), men, 25. 3, 89. ^eReordung, sf. meal, reflection, 14 a. 50. Reotan, sv. weep, 20. 126. R§st, s/. rest, bed, 10. 29,110: 25.3. R§stan, wv. (l) rest (absol. and re- flex.), 10. 107; 25. 64, 69: (2) remain, 23. 322. Repe, aj. fierce, cruel, zealous, 3. 217; 5 a. 88 ; 14 b. 64, 120. Repnis, sf. fierceness, zeal, 3. 143, 240. Ribb, sn. rib, 13. 97. Rice, aj. powerful, of high rank, 4. 130; 14 a. 133; 20. 48. Rice, sn. kingdom, might, govern- ment, I. I, 8 : 13. 27; 26. 106. Ricene, see Recene. Ricetere (cc), sn. ambition, 13. 85 ; 14 b. 96. Ricsian, see Rixian. Ridan, sv. ride, i. 26; 4. 156; 22. 127 (of fetters). ^^Ridan, sv. (ride over), occupy (a country), subject, 7. 2, 4. Ridda, sm. rider, 13. 234 ; 15. 176. [Ridan.] Ridon, pret. pi. of ridan. Riepan, zi/v. spoil, plunder, 16. 140; 17. 15. Riepere, sm. spoiler, 10. 73, 187. Riht (ryht), aj. right, true, 22. 44; 23. 97; 25.89. Riht, stt. (i) right, 16. 163 ; 22. 115; 'on ryht,' rightly, ll. 13: (2) duty, 3. 138. ^74 GLOSSARV. geBAhtan, wv. correct, 3. 36. Kihte, av. (i) rightly, 3. 43; 16. 18; 21. 20: (2) exactly, 5 b. 28. geSii^te, sn. (1) right, law, 14 a. 301 ; 16. 24, 43: (2) 'on ge- rihte/ straight on, 12 b. 39; 23. 202. ^^BilitleBcaii, z^/v. direct, guide, 15. 114. K-iht-lagu, sf. just law, 16. 160. Rihtlic, aj. right, righteous, 3. 82, 187 ; 14 a. 240. Rihtlice, av. rightly, 3. 91, 197; 14 b. 209. Riht-norpan-wind, sm. direct north wind, 4. 18. Rilit-regol, sm. right rule of con- duct, II. 12. Riht-wis, aj. righteous, 3. 257. Rihtwislic, aj. righteous, 3. 196. Rihtwisnis, sf. righteousness, 3. 203; 13. 168. u Rim, sn. number. T Riman, wv. count, 6. 39. Rinan (rignan), wv. rain. [Regen.] Rinc, sm. warrior, man (only in poetry), 21. 18; 23. 54; 27 c. 16. Rip, sn. harvest, 8. 143. Ripan, sv. reap, 8. 142. ^^Ripian, wv. become ripe, ma- ture, 14 b. 113. Risan, sv. rise. ^eRisan, sv. befit, be proper. Rise, sf. rush, 12 b. 83, 84. geRisQH, sf. due, 16. 44. [Gerisan.] ^eRisenlic, aj. proper, suitable, 3. 83, 93 ; lo- 3. Rixiau, wv. rule, reign, prevail, 6. 31; 14 a. 22, 229; 14 b. 199. [Rice.] Rod, sf. rood, cross, 143.80; 14 b. 14; 25. 44. Rode-h^ngen, sf. (rood-hanging), cross, 14 a. 19; 14 b. 99. [Hang- ian.] Rode-tacn, sn. sign of the cross, 10. 130; 14 a. 267. Rodor, sm. sky, heavens (only in poetry), 20. 126, 305, 322. Rof, aj. strong, brave, noble (only in poetry), 22. 41 ; 23. 20, 53. Rohte, pret. of recan. Romana, gen. pi. ' Romana rice,* Roman empire, 14 a. 23. Romanise, aj. Roman, 14 b. 45. Rome-burg, sf, city of Rome, Rome, 15. 100. [Roma.] Romian, wv., w. gen. possess, 22. 115- Rom.-'ware, smpl. Romans, 5 a. 91. Rose, sf. rose, 14 a. 117. [Rosa.] Rot, aj. glad. Rotian, wv. rot, 3. 27. Rotliee, av. gladly, cheerfully, 10. US- Row, aj. sweet, gentle, 2 7g. 3. Rowan, sv. row. Rum, aj. roomy, spacious, 23. 349; 24. 14; 28. 37. Rum, sn. room, opportunity, 23. 314. Rume, av. roomily, 23. 97. Ru.n, sf. (rune, mystery), council, 23. 54; 26. III. Riin-"wita, sm. councillor, 20. 75. ^^Ryman, sm. (i) widen, extend, 2. 9; 15. 87: (2) clear, open up ^a way), 21. 93; 25. 89. Rymet, sn. room, space, 8. 24. Ryne, sm. running, course (Irnan). I Saean, sv. fight, contend, 28. 53. Saeerd, sm. priest, 3. 173. [Sa- cerdos.] Saeerd-bana, sm. priest-slayer, 16. 181. Saeu {dat. saecce), sf. strife, war, 20. 368 ; 23. 289; 24. 54. SsB, sf. sea, 8. 118, 127; 26. 4. Sseeee, see Saeu. Seed, sn. seed. Seeds (saegde), pret. of sgcgan. Sse-deor, sn, sea-beast, 20. 260. --^% ^»t^^V\'^<^ V W^^^^*^ , t/e^^^^ GLOSSARr. ^75 SsB-draca, stn. sea-dragon, 20, 176. ^tfS®gan, wv. (make to sink), lay jow, 23. 294. [Sigan.] Ssegon, pret. pi. of seon. Ssel, sn. hall. Ssel, smf. (i) prosperity, happiness, 20. 72 *. (2) occasion, time, 14 a. 9^; 15- 73; 25. 80: (3) op- portunity, 12 a. 30. SsB-lac, sn. sea-booty, 20. 374. (^e)S51an, wv. bind, 23. 114; 26. _2I. [Sal.] SsB-lida, sm. sea-farer, pirate, 21. , 45, 286. ^eSselig, a;, happy, blessed, 14 b. 109; 22. 166. ^eSffiliglic, aj. happy, blessed, 2. Si 22. 7. ^^cSeeliglice, av. happily, 14 b. 114- geSsdlp, sf. happiness, 13. 67. SS-mann, sm. sea-man, pirate, 16. 132; 21. 29, 38. S8§ne, aj., w. gen. slow, 20. 186. See-rima, sm. sea-border, coast, 8. 186. S8§-rinc, sm. sea-man, pirate, 21. 134- Ss§-strand, sm. sea-strand, 14 a. 203. Sset, pret. of sittan. Siltan (ssetian), zi/^;., w. gen. lie in wait for, 3. 170. [Sittan.] Seete, -an, smpl. dwellers, only in composition. [Sittan.] SsBternes-dseg, sm. Saturday, 17. _40. Sseton, pret. pi. 0/ sittan. Sfietung, sf. ambush, snares, 3. 188. Sal, sm. rope, chain, 22. 127, 133. Salu, aj. sallow, dark. Salu-pad, aj. dark-coated, 2 7 g. 3. Saliiwig-pad, aj. dark-coated, 23. 211. Sam, cj. *sam . . . sam,' whether . . .or, 4. 171. 6aiue, av. similarly, ' swa same,' similarly, 2. 57; 22. 154; 'swa same swa,' in the same way as, 5 b. 82. ^eSamnian, wv. collect, assemble, 4. 150; 8. 34; 10. 56. g'fSamnung, sf. assembly, associa- tion, II. 5; 10. 72. Samod, av. together, 4. 123 ; 14 a. 84; 14b. 148 (entirely). Samod, prp., w. dat. together with, at (of time), 20. 61. Sam.-worht, aj. {ptc. prt.) half- wrought, unfinished, 8. 12. Sanct, sm. saint, 15. 150. Sand, sm. sand. Sang, smn. song, poem, 10. 52, 76 ; 27 g- 3. Sang-crseft, sm. art of poetry, 10. 15. Sar, aj. grievous, sad, 23. 182 ; 25. 80. Sar, sn. (pain), grief, sorrow, 3. 234- Sare, av. sorely, grievously, 16. 47 ; 20. I ; 25. 59. Sarettan, wv. grieve, be vexed, 3. 34- ^eSargian, wv. wound, 8. 208. Sarig, aj. sorry, sad, 5 a. 30 ; 9. II. Sarlic, aj. grievous, sad, 15. 206. Sarnis, sf. pain, 14 a. 328. Sawan, sv. sow. Sawol (sawl), sf. soul, life, 14 a. 165, 185 ; 16. 92 ; 21. 177. SawoUeas, aj. lifeless, 20. 156, Sawon, pret. pi. of seon. Scacan (ea), sv. (shake), hasten (intr.), 23. 292. ^^Seadan (ea), sv, (separate), de- cide, 20. 305. Scadu (ea), smf shadow, 25. 54. ^eScad-wis (ea), aj. sagacious, wise, 3. I. ^eScadwislice (ea), av. sagacious- ly, 5 a. 9. /w-cSqadwisnis (ea), sf. sagacity, 15. 69. Scser, pret. of sceran. Scafan, si;, shave, scrape, 15. 217. T 2 276 GLOSSARY. Scamian (ea), wv. impers., w. ace. of per s. and gen. of thing, shame, 3. 207; 16. 165, 173, 191. Scamu (ea), sf.{i) shame, 3. 17; 10. 25: (2) disgrace, 16. 114. Scan, pret. of scinan. Scand (ea), sf. disgrace, 3. 47, 64, Scandlic (ea), aj. disgraceful, 5 a. 76; 16. 87. Scapen (ea), ptc. o/scippan. ^^Scapennis (ea), sf. creation, 13. 69. [Scieppan.] Scapa (ea), sm. (i) thief, criminal, 14a. 274: (2) enemy, 23. 193. [Scg»an.] Scea, see Sea-. ^oesif, pret. o/sciifan. Sceaft, sm. shaft, 21. 136. ^eSceaft, sf. (i) creature, created being, 14 a. 219: (2) creation, 20. 372 (existence); 25. 12, 55: (3) decrees (of fate, of God), 26. 107; 28. 65. [Scieppan.] Sceal, see Sculan. Scealc, sm. (servant), man, 21. 181 ; 23. 230. g"5Sceap, sn. (i) creation, 10. 79- (2) limb, 14b. 153 : (3) fate, na- ture {in pi.), 27 b. 7. [Scieppan.] Sceap, sn. sheep, 4. 53. Scearp, aj. sharp, 3. 193 ; 23. 78. [Sceran.] Scearplic, aj. sharp, 3. 54, 191. Seearpnis, sf. sharpness, 14 a. 30. Sceat, pret. o/sceotan. Soesit, sm. (i) (lap), shelter, 27 b. 7 : (2) surface (of the earth), dis- trict, quarter, 24. 3; 25. 8, 37, 43. Sceatt, sm. tribute, payment, money, 12 a. 9; 14 b. 183'; 21.40. Sceap (sc£e})), sf. sheath, 21. 162. 23- 79- (^e)Sceawian, luv. (i) see, behold, survey, examine, 3. 126, 236; 14a. 325 ; 20. 163 : (2) decree, grant, 18. 65. SceawTing, sf, seeing, surveying, 4.38. (^^)Scfndan, tw. shame, insult, injure, 3. 206; 16. 137. [Scand.] Sceo-, see Sco-. Sceocca (scucca), sm. sprite, demon, 14 a. 175. Sceorpj sn. dress, ornament. Sceot, sm. shooting, darting, 28. 40. Sceotan, sv. shoot, 21. 143, 270. Sceotend, sm. shooter, warrior, 23. 305. Scepen, sn. (sheep-fold), stall, 10. 28. (§•«) Sceran, sv. cut, 20. 37, 276 ; 23. 305. (g"e)Scf))}>an, sv., w. dat. injure, 20. 197, 252, 274, 337 ; weak pret. scgpede, 20. 264. [Sca])a.] Scield, sm. shield, 21. 98; 23. 204: 28. 37. (^e)Scieldan, wv. protect, 5 b. 55 ; reflex. 19 b. 5. Scield-burg, sf. phalanx, 21. 242 ; 23. 305. Scieldingas, smpl. (sons of Scild), the Danes, 20. 71. ^eScieldnis, sf. protection, 14 a. 26. Sciene, aj. beautiful, fair, 22. 20; 23- 317- (g-e) Scieppan, sv. (i) make, shape, 8, 182: (2) create, 10. 45; 24. 84. Scieppend, sm. creator, 10. 39, 46 ; 23. 78. ^eScierian, wv. decree, appoint, 22. 13, 179. Scilling, sm. shilling, 11. 17; 14 b. . 183. Scima, sm, ray, light, 25. 54. [Scinan.] Scinan, sv. shine, 14 a. 94; 20. 267; 25. 15. Scinon, pret. pi. of scinan. Scip, sn. ship, 4. 81, 83; 21. 40, 56- Scip-h§re, sm. (hostile), fleet, 8. 98. ^eScipian, wv. furnish with ships, 8.3. GLOSSARV. 277 Seip-rap, sm. ship-rope, cable, 4. 40, 57- Scir, sf. district, shire, 4. 84; 8. 44; 15. 155- Scir, aj. bright, 21. 98; 23. 193; 25- 54- Scir-msBled, a;, brightly adorned, 23- 230. Seir-mann, sm. (governor of a shire), ruler, 3. 52. Scoc, pret. o/scacan. ^eScod, /)re/. o/scgl^pan. Scof, /)re^ of scafan. Scolde (eo), /)re/. o/sculan. Scop (eo), pret, of scieppan. Scop, sm. poet. [Scieppan.] Scop-o-ereord, sn. poetical lan- guage, 10. 6. Scoren, pic. of sceran. Scorian (eo), wv. refuse, 14 a. 253. Scort (eo), aj. short. Scortlice (eo), av. shortly, briefly, 13.526. ^eScot, sn. shot, 19 b. 23, 5. Scottas, smpl. the Scots, 15. 89. Scott-land, sn. Scotland, 15. 4. Scraef, sn. cave. Screadian, wv. peel, 14 b. 188. Serin, sn. shrine, 15. 144, 159. Scrincan, sv. shrink. Scripan, sv. go, wander, 28. 13, 40. Scrud, sn. dress, garment, 14 a. 139- Scruncon, pret. pi. 0/ scrincan. Scrydan, wv. clothe, 17. 60. [Scrud.] Scua, sm. shadow, shade. Scufan, sv. push, 18. 67; 21. 136. Sculan (ic sceal), swv. (i) shall, have to, must, 3. 107 ; 4. 18, 58 ; without infin. 16. 11, 20 (is ne- cessary) ; 28. 16 (belongs) : (2) to express future, 14 a. 152 ; 14 b. 79. Sounian, wv. shun. Scur, sm. (i) shower, 23. 221 ; 28. 40: (2) scouring (?), 23. 79. ,:Scyld, sf. guilt, sin, 3. 5, 13, 22. I [Sculan.] Scyldig, q/., w. gen. guilty, 3. 144; 'ealdres scyldig,' having forfeited his life, 11. 24; 20. 88. Scyld(i)gian, wv. sin, 3. 23. Scyle, subj. q/" sculan. Scyte, sm. (shot), shooting, 5 a. 47. [Sceotan.] Scyttisc, aj. Scotch, 15. 57. [Scot- tas.] Se, se, (i) pars. prn. he, &c., 21. 150 : * J)^t wseron Finnas,' (they . . .), 4. 28 : (2) rel. prn. who, 20. 17, 46 (or = he) : (3) def. art. with voc. 20. 223. paes, dem. (i) from then, afterwards, 6. 2, 4: (2) thence {causal), 16. 63. paes ])e, rel. (i) since, afterwards, 8. 17; 23. 13: (2) because, that, 20. 378 ; 22. 58 : (3) as, 20. 91, loo. paes ]?e, to express propor- tion, the, 13. 81. pon, the, w. comp. pon ma (the more), I. 39 ; 3. 195. f>y, (i) therefore, 16. 68; (2) because, 3. 213: (3) the, w. comp, 16. 78; ' ]>y . . . ))y,' corr. the . . . the, 2. 52. Sealde, pret. o/sgllan. Sealm, sm. psalm, 13. 331; 15. 65. [Psalmus.] Sealm-scop, sm. psalmist, 3. 33. Sealm-'wyrlita, sm. psalmist, 13. 26, 307. Sealt, sn. salt. Sealt, aj. salt, 28. 45. Sealtere, sm. psalter, 13. 332. [Psalterium.] Sealt-strset, sf. salt-street, 12 b. 70. Searu, snf. (1) art, skill, 27 e. 6: (2) artifice^ treachery, 5 a. 29 : (3) armour, 20. 307. Searu-crseft, sm. artifice, treachery, 16. 150. Seam-fag, sm. variegated, coloured by art, 20. 194. Searu-pancol, aj. cunning of ^ thought, wise, 23. 145, 331. Searu-wr§nc, sm. treacherv, 17. 18. 278 GLOSS A RF, p, sm. pit, 25. 75. Seax, sn. (i) knife, 14 b. 188; 27 d. 6 : (2) sword, 20. 295. Seaxan, Seaxe, smpl, the Saxons, 4. 100. (^e)Secan, ivv. (1) seek, 3. 30; 14 b. 86: (2) visit, 4. 48; 20. 199 • (3) attack, 5 b. 65 ; 8. 29. S§cg, sw. man, warrior (in poelry), 20. 129; 21. 159; 26. 53. S§cgan, wv. (i) say, tell, 8. 81; 23. 342 ; 25. 1 : (2) signify, mean, 13. 350- Sefa, sm. mind, heart, 20. 92 ; 26. 57. Segel, smw. sail, 4. 110. Segel-gierd, sf. (sail-rod), mast, 28. 25. Segel-rad, 5/. sail-road, sea, 20. 179. (^e)Seglian (siglan), wv. sail, 4. 14, 18, 20, 88. Sel, aj. {ctv.) good {only i?i comp, and siiperl.), 8. 166; 20. 134, 139; av. selost, 13. 346. [S^l.] Seld, sn. hall, 20. 30. geS^lda, sm. (hall-companion), re- tainer, man, 26. 53. Seldan (-on), av. seldom, 15. 66. Seld-cuJ), aj. rare, 9. 29. Seld-sieDe, aj. (seldom seen), rare, 5 b. 66. S§le, S7n. hall, 20. 390 ; 26. 25. Sgle-dream, sm. hall-joy, festivity, 26. 93. ^S§le-giest, sm. hall-guest, 20. 295. Sgle-rsedend, sm. hall-ruler, 20. 96. S§le-s§cg, sm. hall-man, retainer, 26. 34. Self (i), (l) prn., {strong and weak) self, 2. 28 ; 8. 183 ; 20. 218 : (2) adj. same, 10. 77 ; 13. 145. Self-willes, av. voluntarily, 13. 56 ; 15. 222. (^e)S§llan (syllan), wv. (i) give, 2. 26; 8.19; 14 a. 140; give up, yield, 21. 184: (2) sell, 14 a. 88; 16. 100. Sellic ( = seld-lic), aj. rare, strange, 20. 176; 25.4, 13. ^eSeman, wv. reconcile, 21. 60. Sfmninga, av. forthwith, 20. 390. [Gesamnian.] S§ndan, wv. send, 3. 149 ; 14 b. 53; 23. 190, 224; absol. send message, 17. I ; 18. 60. [Sijj.] (^e)Senian, wv. make the sign of the cross, cross oneself, 10. 130 138. [ = segenian, from segen, ' sign.'] Seoc, aj. sick, ill, 3. 206 ; 20. 353 Seofon, m/m. seven, 4. 42. Seofonfeald, aj. seven-fold, 13. 59 Seofopa, aj. seventh, 7. 15. Seolfor (silfor), sn. silver, 25. 77 27 c. 2. Seolh, s?n. seal, 4. 58, 62. Seomian, wv. rest, stand, 24. 19 28. 25. (^e)Seon, sv. see {generally with ge; cp. gehieran), 4. 36; 14 a. 84*; 20. 25. Seow, pret. o/sawan. Set, sn. seat, entrenchments, 8. 33, 35. [Sittan.] geSet, sn. seat, dwelling, 26. 93 ; 28. 66. Seten, pic. 0/ sittan. Setl, sn. seat, throne, 13. 88 ; 20. 39 ; 22. 166. [Sittan.] ge^^tnis, sf. (i) foundation, 15. 72 : (2) law, 14 a. 36 : (3) narra- tive, 13. 7; 14 a. 221. (o'e)S§ttan, wv. (i) set, 3. 151, 210; set down, 14 a. 48: (2) establish, found, 5 a. 82 ; build, ^3- 374; appoint, institute, 14 a. 121 : (3) settle, people, 22. 151 : (4) create, 22. 7: (5) compose, write, 10. 137; 14 a. 216, 231. [Sittan.] Sibb, sf. (i) peace, 2. 8 ; 5 a. 107 ; 13. 354 : (2) relationship, 14 a. 4. ^gSibb, aj. related, akin, 16. 78; 27 a. 22. Sibb-leger, sn. incest, 16. 153, 179. GLOSS A Rr. 279 Sibbling, sm, relative, 14 b. 180. Sibbsum, aj. peaceful, 5 a. 96. ^eSibbsum, aj. peaceful, 5 a. 109 ; 13. 353- • Sicettung, sf. sighing, 14 b. 151. . Sid, aj. wide, 20. 41, 194; 23. 338- Side, av. widely, 16. 164; 25. 81. Side, sf. side, 13. 132 ; 25. 49. Sidelice, av. fitly, 3. 25, 30. Sid-rand, sm. wide shield, 20. 39. Sidu, sm. (custom), morality, 2. 8. Sie, sbj. of wesan. ^eSieclian, wv. sicken, 15. 170. [Seoc] Siefre, aj. pure. ^eSiene, aj. visible, 16. 67; 20. 5, 153. [Seon.] Sierce, sf. shirt. Sierwan, wv. (i) machinate, plot, 14 b. 94, 191, 197 : (2) * gesier- wed,' armed, 21. 159. [Searu.] Sierwung (syrewung), sv. machina- tion, artifice, 14 b. 73, 92, lOO. Siex, num. six, 14 a. 10; 19 b. 16. Siexta, aj. sixth. Siextig, num. sixty, 4. 45. Sigan, sv. sink, 19 a. 9 ; 20. I. Sige, sm. victory, 6. 4, 22. Sige-beam, sm. tree of victory, 25. 13- Sige-eadig, aj. happy in victory, victorious, 20. 307. Sigefsest, aj. victorious, 13. 360; 14 b. 139; 27 d. 19. Sige-folc, sn. victorious people, 23. 152 ; 28. 66. Sige-hrepig, sm. rejoicing in vic- tory, 20. 347. Sigel§as, aj. unvictorious, defeated, 16. 126; 22. 67. Sige-puf, sm. banners of victory, 23. 201. Sige-rof, aj. strong in victory, 23. 177. Sige-wang, sm. plain of victory, 23. 295; 24. 33. Sige-wif, sn. victorious woman, 193.9. Siglan, see Seglian. Sigor, sm. victory, 23. 89, 124, 299. [Sige.] Sigor-eadig, aj. happy in victory, victorious, 20. 61. Sigor-lean, sn. reward of victory, ' 23- 345- geSihp, sf. sight, 3. 161 ; 14 a. 57, 125. [Seon.] Silf, see Self. Silfor, see Seolfor. Silfren, aj. of silver, 15. 75. Sin = his. Sine, sn. treasure, gold, 20. 235 ; 23.30; 25. 23. •Sin-ceald, sn. perpetual, intense cold, 24. 17. Sinc-fag, aj. bright with gold, 27c. I,;;. Sinc-giefa, sm. giver of treasure, 20. 92 ; 21. 278. Sinc-J)fgu, sf receiving treasure, 26. 34. [picgan.] Sind, see "Wesan. Sinder, sn. cinder, 27 d. 6. •Sin-gal, aj. continual, 14 b. 160; 15. 92. Singalliee, av. continually, 16. 138. (g'e)Singan, sv. sing, compose poetry, 13. 332; 14 b. 216; 23. 211. Sittan, sv. sit, encamp, settle, 7. .22; 8. 12; 23. 15; 'on sittan,' assail, 16. 17, 113. ^eSittan, sv. (i) sit, 20. 174 (sit down); 26. Ill: (2) sit out, finish, 8. 43 : (3) take possession' of, occupy, 7. 3. SiJ>, sm. (l) journey, expedition, motion, 20. 28, 179; 27 b. 11: (2) fate, 27 e. 13 : (3) time (once, &c.), 8. 34; 20. 213. SiJ>, av. late, 23. 275. [Si]) in si])))an.] geSip, sm. companion, 20. 47, 63 ; 23. 201. Sip-teet, sn. journey, 23. 336. Sipian, wv. journey, 13. 202; 21. I77» 251. 28o GLOSSARr. Sippan, (i) av. since, afterwards, 2. 69; 8. 26: (2) 9. when, 2. 57; 13- 35- [ = siji (since) ]?am.] Slsed, sn. valley, 5 b. 84; 12 b. 77. Sleep, sm. sleep, 14 a. 51 ; 23. 247; 24. 56. Slsepan, sv, sleep, 20. 331. Slsepleast, sf. sleeplessness, 14 b. 160. Sl^gen (slaegen), ptc. q/"slean. Slaw, aj. slow. Slean, si;, (i) strike, 20. 315 : (2) slay, kill, 3. 256 ; 5 a. 40, 45 •• (3) forge, 19 b. 13. ^eSlean, sv. (i) strike down, 23. 31 : (2) obtain by slaughter, * wael geslean,* make a slaughter, 6 7 : (3) forge, 22. 138. Sl^ge, S771. (l) slaughter, murder, 5 b. 78; 14 b. 67, 108: (2) de- feat, 15. 13. [Slean.] Slf ge-faege, aj. doomed to slaugh-^ ter, 23. 247. Slep, prel. o/slsepan. Slieht, sm. slaying. [Slean.] Slitan, sv. tear, 9. 42. Slipen, aj. cruel, dire, 26. 30. Slip-heard, aj. cruelly severe, 22. 133- Slog(h), pret. 0/ slean. Smsel, aj. narrow, 4. 64, 69, 72 ; 12 b. 42. Smeagan (smean), \uv. consider, reflect, 3. 39, 96; 14 b. 209; trans. 16. 196. Smeagung (smeaung), sf. contem- plation, 14 a. 62. Smealic, aj. careful, 3. 55. Smealice, av. careful y, 3. 7, 194. Smeocan, sv. smoke. Smepe, aj. smooth. Smip, sm. smith, 19 b. 13; 20. 202 ; 27 d. 14. Smippe, sf. smithy, 14 a. 108. Smylte, aj. gentle, mild, 10. 117, 133; 24. 33. Snsed, ./. morsel, food. [Sni]?an.] Snaldan, tvv. eat, take a meal, 18.4. Snap, preL of snTJ>an. Snaw, sm. snow, 24. 14; 26. 48. Snell, aj. quick, bold, 21. 29 ; 23. 199. Snican, sv. creep, 3. 75. Snipan, sv. cut, 27 d. 6. Snotor (snottor), aj. prudent, wise, 20. 63; 26. Ill ; 28. II, 54. Snotornis, sf. prudence, wisdom, 13. 344; 14 b. 131. Snotor-wyrde, aj. wise of speech, plausible, 14 b. 48, Snude, av. quickly, 23. 55, 125, 199. Softe, av. softly, easily, 21. 59; 22. 188. Sol, sn. mud, wallowing-place. Son, sm. sound, 9. 17, 30. [Sonus.] Sona, av. soon, forthwith, then, 2. 49 ; 3. 147 ; ' sona swa,' as soon as, 8. 75; 15.39. Sorg (sorh), sf. sorrow, 20. 72 ; 24- 56 ; 15. 39- SorgfuU, aj. sorrowful, 20. 28, 179. Sorgian, wv, sorrow, 20. 134; 22. 102. Sorg-leop, sn. song of sorrow, 25. 67. Sop, aj. true, 4. 35 ; 14 a. 74 ; 23. 88 ; 'to so)7e,* ' to soj^um,' in truth, 13. 4; 26. II. Sop, sn. truth, 16. 209; 28. 10, 64. Sopfssst, aj. true. SopfaBstnis, sf truth, 3. 227 ; 14 a. 312. Soplice, av. truly, indeed. Spanan, sv. allure, entice, 22. 29. ^eSpang, sn. bond, chain, 22. 132. Sparian, wv , w. ace. spare, 23. 233- Spearca, sm. spark, 15. 189. Specan, see Sprecan. Sped, sf. (success), riches, 4. 47 ; 14 a. 64, 100, 115. [Spowan.] Spedan, wv. hasten (?), 21. 34. Sped-dropa, sm. useful (?), drop, 27 d. 8. GLOSSARY. aSi Spedig, aj. rich, 4. 46 ; 24. 10. Spell, sn. narrative, story, 4. 33 ; 10. 62 ; 21. 50, Sp§ndan, z^z/. spend. [Expendere.] Spere, sn. spear, 21. 108, 137. Spillan, wv. destroy, 21. 34. Spor, sn. track, footprint, 2. 44. [Spyrian] (^e)Sp6wan, sv. impers. w. dat. succeed, 2. 10; 23. 175, 274. Sprsec (spaec), /)re^. o/sprecan. SprSc, s/. (i) speech, 14 b. 26 : (2) language, 13. 28, 158 : (3) agreement, transaction, 12 a. 36. [Sprecan.] Sprfficon, pret. pi. o/sprecan. (g'g) Sprecan (specan), sv. speak, 5 a. 76, 100 ; 14 a. 154 : 18. 2 ; 20. 216; w. ace. of person, 13. 443. Sprgngan, wv. (1) (scatter), sow: (2) spring, break, 21. 137. [Springan.] Springan, sv. spring, 20. 338; 21. 137- Sprungon, /re^ pi. of springan. Spyrian, wv. (make a track), go, 2. 42 ; 27 d. 8. [Spor.] Staca, S7n. stake, 15. 138. Stsef, sm. staff; * stafas,* pi. letters, learning, 10. 5. Steel, sn. place, stead, 20. 229. (^e)St8Blan, wv. (i) institute, 20. 90; 28.54: {2) %v. dat. impute to, accuse of, 22. 146. Stsel-giest, sin. thievish, stranger, 27 g. 5. Steel-h^re, sm. predatory army, 8. 177. [Stelan.] Stsel-hran, sm. decoy-reindeer, 4. 49. Stsel-wierpe, aj. serviceable, 8. 153. \Cp. stgdefaest.] St^nen, aj. of stone, 5 b. 36 ; 14 a. 11. [Stan.] Stser (ster), sn. history, 10. 73> 80. [Historia.] BteeJ), sn. shore, 4. 133; 21. 25. I [StandanJ Stalian, wv. steal, 11. 38, 40. Stalu, sf. robbery, 11. 37; 16. 71, 145. [Stelan.] Stan, sm. stone, rock, 14 a. 202 ; 20. 165 ; 25. 66. Stan-brycg, sf stone bridge, 12 b. 61, 75- Stan-clif, sn. rock, cliff, 24. 22. (^e)Standan, sv. (i) stand, 2. 34; 4. 99 ; 20. 184; 21. 171 : (2) arise, come, 14 a. 128; 14 b. 157; ' leoht stod,* a light shone, 20. 320. Stan-hli]?, sn. rocky slope, cliff, 20. 159; 26. loi. Stan-weall, sm. stone-wall, 13. 229. Starian, wv. gaze, 20. 225, 353; 23. 179. Stapol, sm. (i) foundation, 25. 71 ; 27 f. 5 : (2) security, 11. 6. [Standan.] ^eSteald, sn. dwelling. [Steall.] Steall, smn. place, ^e Steall, sn. foundation, extent, 26. no. Steam, sm. (i) vapour, exhalation, 14 b. 157: (2) moisture, 25.62. Steap, aj. steep, lofty, deep, 23. 17 ; 24. 22 ; 28. 23. Stfde, sm. place, 21. 19 ; 22. in. [Standan.] Stf defsest, aj. firm in one's place, steadfast, 20. 127, 249. Stf de-heard, a/, (steadfast), strong, 23. 223. Stefn (stemn), sf. (i) voice, 3. 139; 27 c. 18: (2) sm. term of (military) service, 8. 42. Stffn, sm. (stem), foundation, roots, 25. 30. Stefnian, wv., w. dat. summon, 18. 54, 56. Stelan, sv. steal. St§llan, wv. place. [Steall.] Stemn, see Stefn. Stemnettan, wv. stand firm (?), 21. 122. St§nc, sm. (i) odour, stench, 14 a. 28:2 GLOSSARF, t8i: (2) fragrance, a^. 8, 81. [Stincan.] St§ng, sm. stake. [Stingan.] St§nt, ^rd. sg. o/standan. Steor, sf. (steering), government, 13. 240. Steor-bord, sn. (steering-board), star-r«. (i) sbst., w. gen. a cer- tain one, some one, 20. 182; 27 c. I 15 ; 'sixa sum,' one of six (with I five others), 4. 45 ; 7. 26 : (2) '* adj. some, 8. 93 ; ' sum hund scipa' (about), 8. 50, 114 ; *sume ]?a tej)' (some of. . .), 4. 39. Sumor, sm. summer, 4. 6, 171 ; 28.7. Sumor-lida, sm. summer army (one that does not winter in the country), 6. 29. Sund, sn, (i) swimming, 5 b. 9 ; 20. 186 : (2) sea, water, 20. 176, 260. ^^Sund, aj. sound, healthy, unhurt, I. 36; 14a. 304; 20. 378. Sund-^ebland, sn. commotion of the sea, 20. 200. ^eSundfuU, aj. sound, whole, 15. 86. ^cSundfullnis, sf. heahh, 14 b. 143. Sundor, av. apart, 26. in. Sundor-ierfe, sn. special heritage, private property, 23. 340. Sundor- sprsec, sf. private conver- sation, 13, 108; 14 b. 21. Sunnan-sefen, sm. Sunday evening, 17. 45. [Sunnan genitive.'] Sunnan-dfieg, sm. Sunday, 14 a. 296. Sunnan-uhte, sf. Sunday morning, 14 a. 299. Sunn-beara, sm. sunbeam, 15. 154- Sunn-bearu, sm. sunny grove, 24. 33. Sunne, sf. sun, 14 a. 131 ; 24. 17; 27 d. 4. Sunn-wlitig, aj. sun-bright, 28. 7. Sunu, sm. son, 3. 44; 8. 69; 20. 300. Supan, sv. sup, drink, 15. 218. Susl, sn. torment, torture, 14 b. 145; 23. 114. Sup, av. southwards, south, 8. 50, 52, 161. Supan, av. from the south, 4. 124 ; * be su])an,' w. dat. south of, 2. 21 ; 17. 7 ; ' wij) sii})an,' w. ace. south of, 4. 93. Sup-diel, sm. south part, 5 a. 3 ; 13. 192. Superne, aj. southern, 21. 134. Supeweard, aj. southward, 4. 76, 86. Sup-rihte, av. direct southwards, 4. 19, 20; 12 b. 58. Sup-seaxan, -seaxe, smpl. South- Saxons, 8. 171, 208. Sup-stsep, sn. south bank, 8. 176. Swa (sw^), av, (i) so, 7. 25 ; intensitive^ *swa clsene . . . J)3Bt . . .* 2. 15 ; 16. 127 ; emphatic^ * wine swa druncen,' 23. 67 : (2) as, 2. 24, 25 ; ' swa . . . swa,' correl, as . . . as, 8. 20, 179 (also in swa hwa swa, &c. ; see Hwa, &c.); as if, 23. 68 : (3) ' swa . . . swa,' w. comparatives^ the . . . the, ' simle swa nor]>or swa smael- re,' 4. 69 ; 16. 3: (4) although, 22. 146: (5) *eac swa,' also, 8. 74 ; ' swa same,' in the same way, 2. 57 : (6) 'swa swa,* as, 2. 78 ; so that, 2. 81 ; 8. 125 ; 'swa . . . swa swa,' correl. so ... as, 2. 87. S'wac, pret. o/swTcan. Swffi, see Swa. Sw^s, aj. beloved, own, 26. 50 ; 27b. II. ^eSwies, aj. gentle, 14 a. 243. SwsBsendu, snpl. dainties, banquet, 23.9. Swsetan, wv. (sweat), bleed, 25. 20. [Swat.] S-wsep, sn. track, footprint, 2. 41. [Swapu.] Swan, sm. herdsman, i. 5, Swapan, sv. sweep. 284 GLOSSARY, Swar, aj, heavy, grievous, 24. 56. Swat, sm. (sweat), blood (in poetry), 20. 36; 25. 23. Swatig, aj. bloody, 20. 319 ; 23. 338. Swa-'peah, av. however, 3. 245 ; 14 b. 69. Swapu, sf. track, footprint, ' on swaj^e,* behind, 23. 322. [SwaeK] Swealt, pret. of sweltan. Sweart, aj. black, dark, 22. 6*], 146; 27 g. 3. Sweart-last, a/, with black tracks, 27 d. II. Svsrefan, sv. sleep, 20. 30. Swefen (swefn), sfn. (i) sleep, {often in pi.) 10. 30; 14 b. I94, {pi.) 201 : (2) dream, vision, 10. 58; 25. I. Swefl, sm. sulphur. Sweflen, aj. sulphurous, 13. 165. Sweg, sm. sound, melody, 9. 6. Swegel (swegl), sn, sky, heavens, 23- 80,345; 28. 7. Swelc, see Swilc. Swelgan, sv., w. instr. swallow, ' 27 c. 15; 27 g. 6. Sweltan, sv. die, 14 b. 114, 169 ; 20. 367. (^e)Sw§ncan, wv. afflict, molest, 14 b. 156; 20.118,260. [Swin- can.] Sw§ng, sm. stroke, blow, 20. 270; 21. 118. [Swingan.] Sweofot, sm. sleep, 20. 331. [Swe- fan.] Sweo-land, sn. Sweden, 4. 77. Sweon, smpl. the Swedes, 4. 117. Sweora, sm. neck, 23. 106. ^eSweorcan, sv. darken, become clouded, 26. 59. Sweorcend-ferhp, aj. gloomy of mind, 23. 269. Sweord (swurd, swyrd), sn. sword, 14 b. 126; 20. 36; 21. 15. Sweord-freca, sm. sword-warrior, 20. 218. Sweord-^eswing, sn. sword-bran- dishing, sword-stroke, 23. 240. Sweostor (swustor), sf. sister, 14 a. 21 ; 14b. 174; 21. 115. ^eSweostor, snpl. sisters, 5 a. 72. Sweot, sn. troop, army, 23. 299. Sweotol (swutol), aj, distinct, clear, 3. 28, 31 ; 16. 67; 28. 10. Sweotole, av. clearly, 23. 177; 26. II. ^eSweotolian, wv. display, show, 14 a. 32; 14 b. 145; 23. 285. SweotoUice, av. clearly, 14 b. 4; 23. 136. Sw^rian, sv. swear. Swete, aj. sweet, 5 b. 69; 10. 76. Swetnis, sf. sweetness, 10. 6, 87. (^^)Swican, sv. (i) fail, fall short, w. dat. of person, 20. 210, 274: (2)cease, w/.^^n. 14a. 241 ; 17.3. Swicdom, sm. deceit, betrayal, 5 b. 70; 14 b. 73; 18.41. [Swican,] Swicen, ptc, of swican. Swician, wv. be treacherous, 16. 85. Swicol, aj. deceitful, treacherous, 13. 510; 14 b. 89. Swielt, sm. death, 20. 5, 186. [Sweltan.] Swierman, wv. swarm, 19 a. 8. Swift, a;, swift, 4. 150; 8. 1 81; 28.3. (^e)Swig(i)an (swugian), wv. be silent, 3. 21, 23, 219 ; w.gen. 16. 209. Swilc (swelc), such, (i) shst. {a) such a one, he, 14 b. 1 25: (6) relative, which, 23. 65 : ic) ' swilc . . . hwilc,' correl. such ... as, 5 a. 77: (2) adj. 22. 38. Swilce (swelce), av. cj. (1) w. sbj. as if, 2. 38 ; 23. 31 : (2) w. ifidic, as, 5 b. 22; 13. 344: (3) also, 20. 177; 23. 18 (swilce eac). Swima, sm. swoon, 23. 30, 106. Swiinnian,sv.swim,20. 374; 26.53. Swin, sn. (i) (wild boar), hog, 4. 53 : (2) image of a boar, 20. 36. ^^Swinc, sn. labour, hardship, misery, 13. 103; 22. 72. Swincan, sv. labour, toil, 15. 92. Swin-lica, sm. image of a boar (on the helmet), 20. 203. GLOSSARK 285 Swinsian, zvv. sound melodiously, 27 a. 7. Swinsung, sf. melody, harmony, 10. 64. Bwip, aj. strong, severe, 22. 7 ; 28. 5 ; comp. ' swTJ/re,' right (hand, side), 5 a. 46 ; 23. 80. Swipe, av. very, severely, 3. 132; co»z/>. ' swiJ)or,' more, rather, 14 a. 199; 23. 182; superl. * svi\\)o%\.,' most, 4. 160 (nearly), 14 a. 210; 22. 92 (eallra swi])ost). Swiplic, aj. severe, excessive, 13. 219; 14b. 163 ; 23. 240. Swiplice, av. severely, excessively, 3. 9i 5 a. 31- Swip-mod, aj. stout-hearted, 20. 374; 23. 30,340- ^^S-wiprian, wv. weaken, destroy, 23. 266. S-wogan, sv. sound, 27 a. 7. ^eSwogan, sv. choke, ptc. ' gesw5- gen,' dead, 13. 324. Sworen, ptc. prt. of Swgrian. Swugian, see Swigian. Swulton, pret. pi. of sweltan. Swurd, see Sweord. Swustor, see Sweostor. Swutol, see Sweotol. (^e)Sycan, vjv. suckle, 14 b. 125. [Sue an.] Symbel, sn. (i) banquet, 10. 25 ; 23. 15 ; 26. 93 ; (2) 'on symbel,' adv. always, 23. 44. Symble (symle, simle), av. always, 3. 78; 8.31 ; 14a. 15; 22.71. Synderlic, aj. special, 13. 158. [Sundor.] Synderlioe, av. specially, 10. i ; 14 a. 4. Syndrig, aj. (i) separate : (2) va- rious, 15. 96. (§-e)Syngian, wv. sin, 3. 112 ; 16. 174. Synn, sf. (i) sin, crime, 3. 170; 14 a. 134: (2) injury, hostility (in poetry), 24. 54; 28. 54. Synn-dffid, sf sinful deed, 16. 169. SynnfiiU, aj. sinful, 3. 33, 35. Synn-leaf, sf. permission to sin, impunity in sin, 16. 179. ^fSynto, sf. health, salvation, 23. 90 {plur.). [Gesund.] Tac(e)n, sn. (i) token, sign, 3. 40 ; 14 a. 79, 83: (2) miracle, 14 a. 12, 14. (^e)Taenian, wv. (i) signify, repre- sent, 3. 52, 152 : (2) show, 23, 197, 286. ^eTaenung, sf. signification, type, 13. 128, 182. Tffican, wv.,w. dat. (i) show, direct, 3. 150, 211 : (2) teach, 14 a. 197; 16. 176. geTesii, sn. (number), order, narra- tive, 10. 73. Ts&lan, wv. blame, 3. 12, 131 ; 16. 168. TsBT, pret. o/teran. Tiesan, wv. wound (?), 21. 270. geTmse, aj. pleasant, 20. 70. Tarn, aj. tame, 4. 48 ; 9. 7. Teah, pret. of teon. Tealde, pret. of tgllan. Tealt, aj. unstable, precarious, 16. 24. Team, sm. progeny, race, 13. 122. Tear, sm. tear, 14 a. 168. ^^Tel, sn. (number), order, narra- tive, 13. 522, 525. Tela, av. well, 10. 129. [Til.] ^eTeld, sn. tent, pavilion, 15. 150. T§lg, sm. dye, colour, 27 d. 15. Telga, sm. branch, 24. 76. (^e)T§llaii, wv. account, reckon, 14 a. 209. [Getael.] T§mes, sf. the Thames, 8. 37, 40. Tempel, sn. temple, 14 a. 246, 249. [Templum.] ^^Tfngan, wv. hasten, 14 a. 262. ^eT^nge, aj. resting on, 27 a. 8. ^eTeohhian, wv. appoint, destine, 20. 50. Teolung, see Tilung. Teon, sv. (i) pull, draw, 20. 189; 23. 99; draw (sword), 20. 38: (2) go, 9. 12 ; 20. 82. 286 GLOSSARY. Teon , wv . (i) adorn, 20. 202 : (2) o^^io. 48. '!M/^f^sm. injury, insult. fTeonrseden, sf. (injury), wicked- ness, 13. 219. Teopa,, aj. tenth. Teran, sv. tear, 23. 281. Tid, sf. (l) time, 5 a. 24, 29 ; 21. 104: (2) hour, 14 a. 270. Tieman, wv. teem, bring forth, 28. 48. [Team.] Tien, nvm. ten, 13. 211. Tien-wintre, aj, ten year old, 1 1 . 41. Tigele, sf. tile, 3. 146, 154 ; 5 b. 32. [Tegula.] Til, aj. good, 20. 54 ; 26. II 2 ; 28. 20. [Tela.] Tilian, wv.^ w. gen. of thing and dat. of person, gain, provide, 23. 208. Tilung (teolung), sf. tillage, hus- bandry, 14 a. 149. Tima,sm. time, 3. 2^;, 27, 30 ; 14 a. 58. geHimbve, sn. building, 22. 31. (^^)Timbrian(timbran),zi/2;. build, 5 a. 54, 82; 5 b. 26 ; 8. 178. g-eTimbrung, sf. building, 13. 160. g-eTimian, wv. happen, 14 b. 209; 15.178. Timlice, av. quickly, 13. 16. Tin-treg, sn. torment. Tintregian (tintrian), wv. torment, 5 a. 86. Tintreglic, aj. full of torment, 10. 87. Tip, sm. glory, 21. 104; 23. 93, 157- Tirfaest, aj. glorious, 24. 69; 28. 82. Tir-metod, sm. glorious Creator. ^eTitelian, wv., w. dat. entitle, as- cribe, 13. 404. [Titulus.] Tip, sf. giving, * tT]?e frgmian,* grant, 23. 6. ^fiTipian, wv., w. gen. of thing and dat, of person, grant, 13. 16 ; 14 a. 336; 15. 42 {dat. of thing), 44. To, prp, I. w, dat. [adv.'\ (i) motion. to, 7. 15^ 16: (2) rest, at; '))a hgrgas waeron fia gegaderode bggen t5 Sceobyrig on Eastseaxum,' 8. 84 ; 18. 74 : (3) figurative direc- tion, object of verb : ' cwe])an to,' 3. 43 ; * feng to rice,' 2. 22 : (4) definition, destination : ' biiton hio (sio b5c) hwaer to laene sie,' 2. 90 ; *worhte hit him to wite,' 22. 73 : (5) to form adverbs ; ' to sopum,' 13. 4 ; * to ahte ' (at all), 16. 22 : (6) time ; ' to midre niht,' 25. 2 ; *to daeg' (^daege), 'to langum fierste' (for a long time), 15. 115 : (7) with the gerund in -enne (-anne) to express, purpose, neces- sity, &c. II. w: gen. 14 b. 22 (time). III. ' to pam,' ' to paes,* intensitive, so (adeo) ; ' hie waeron to ])£em gesargode j^set hie ne mghton Sii])seaxna Ignd utan be- rowan,' 8. 208; 14 b. 153; * sweord sir gemealt . . ., wxs j^aet bl5d t5 ]>xm hat,' 20. 366 ; ' to J)am (]?y) J>set,' in order that, 5 a. 33» 97; *to ]>xs J)e,' when, 20. 335. To, adv, too, 16. 8, 9. To--berstan, sv. burst, break asun- der, 14b. 148 ; 15. 28 ; 21. 136. T5-*blawennis, sf. inflation, 14 b. 156. To-'brecan, sv. (l) break in pieces, break up, 8. 68 ; 13. 321 ; 14 b. 60 j 21. 242 (break through): (2) violate, 16. 1 11. To-'bregdan, sv., w, instr. cast off, shake off, 23. 247. To-*cleofan, sv. cleave asunder, 1 2 b. 39,91; 13. 429. To-'cnawan, sv. know, 14 a. 247. To- cwiesan, wv. crush, 14 a. 56, 73. To cwiesednis, sf. crushed condi- tion, 14 a. 83. •To-cyme, sm. coming, advent, 14 b. 79, 103; 16. 4. To-'dselan, wv. divide, 4. 143; 5 a. 51 ; 13- 260. GLOSSARF. 287 ' To-'eacan, prp. (adv.) besides, 4. 37; 5a. 60; 16. 194. To-'emnes, prp. w. dat. alongside, 4. 76, 78; 12 b. 52. T6-faran, sv. disperse {intr.), 8. 159. T6-feran, wv. disperse {intr.), 13. 160; 17. 57. To-*foran, /r/)., zf;. dat. (i) before (time), 17. 36 : (2) above (su- periority), 13. 296. Toga, sm. leader (only in composi- tion). [Teon.] To-'gsedere, av. together, 16. 134; 21. 67. [Gadrian.] T6-'geanes, prp. {av.), w. dat. {ace. ) (l) towards, 14 a. 44; 20. 251 ; 13. 229 {ace): (2) against (hos- tility), 13. 141 : (3) before, 24. II. Togen, ptc. of teon. •T-ohopa, sm. hope, 3. 253, 260. llg-eToht, sti. battle, 21. 104. ifTohte, s/, fight, battle, 23. 197. To-"licgan, sv. lie between, separ- ate, 4. 119. To--middes, prep., w. dat. amidst, among, 15. 189; 22. 79. To-niman, sv. divide, 8. 31. Torht, aj. bright, beautiful, noble, 23. 43; 24.28. Torhte, av. dearly, 27 a. 8. Torhtlic, aj. bright, glorious, 23. 157. Torht-mod, a;, glorious, noble, 23. 6,93. Torn, sm. anger, 23. 272 ; 26. 112. Tome, av. angrily, indignantly, 23. 93- To-*s§ndan, wv. disperse (trans.), 13- 373. T6--slitan, sv. tear up, open, 3. 60. To-'sliipan, sv. slip asunder, relax, 14 b. 168. To-*standan, sv. be put off, not come off, II. 53. T6-swellan, sv. swell, 14 b. 154. To-'teran, sv. tear asunder, 13. 320. To-'tweeman, wv. separate, 21. 241. [Twa.] Top, sm. tooth, tusk, 4. 39. T6p-m88gen, sn. strength of tusks, 28. 20. •To-weard, aj. future, 13. 423; 14 b. 39; 23. 157- •T6-weard, prp., w. dat. towards, 4. is;2 ; separated to . . . weard, 18. 14.- To-*weorpan, sv. destroy, 53.81; 13- 373; 14a. 238. TrsBf, sn. tent, pavilion, 23. 43, 255, 268. Tredan, sv. (i) tread, 20. 102, 393 : (2) traverse, 27 g, 5. Treo\o", sn. tree, wood, 3. 230; 24. 76; 25.4. Treow, ^/. faith, agreement, 8. 20 (plur.) ; 26. 112; 28. 32. geTxeowe, aj. faithful, honest, 27 d. 23. (^e)Treowian (triiwian), wv., w. dat. trust, be confident, 5 b. 63 ; 20. 283 ; 22. 3. g-eTreowlice, av. faithfully, honest- ly, 12 a. 28; 16. 84. TreowJ) (tryw]>), sf. faith, fidelity, 10. II. geTTeoWp (getryw))), sf. faith, fi- delity, 16. 8, 77, 227 {plur. throughout). Trum, aj. firm, strong, 20. 119; 23. 6; 28. 20. geTTMixi, sn. troop, 28. 32. ^eTruma, sm. troop, 6. 14, 15. Truwian, see Treowian. Trym, sn. (?) step, 21. 247. [Cp. Past. 441. 27, wi|>trem]) = wi]?- trym]?.] (^e)Trymian (trymman), wv. (l) strengthen, encourage, 10. 124 15. 12 (getrymde) : (2) prepare, array, arm, 3. 165, 171 ; 18. 45 21. 22: (3) build, 13. 341; 22 31: (4) establish, create, II, 8 22. 3. [Trum.] Trymmung, sf. strengthening, en- couragement, 13. 163. 288 GLOSSARy, Trywe, see Treowe. Tu = twa. Tucian, wv. ill-treat, 15. 9. Tuddor, sn. progeny. Tugon, prei. pi. of teon. Tun, sm. (enclosure), village, town, 4. 147, 149. Tunece, sf. tunic, coat, 14 a. 277, 281. Tunge, sf. tongue, 10. 18, 136. Tungol, sn. luminary, star, 14 a. 132 ; 28. 48. Tungol-witega, sm. star-prophet, astrologer, 14 b. 9, 21. Tun-^erefa, sm. (town-reeve), bai- liff, 10. 53. Turf, sf. turf, 24. 66. Tusc, sm. tusk. Tuwa, av. twice, 8. 33. [Twi-.] Twa, ne?/t. and f em. o/twegen. ^^Twsefan, wv.^ w. gen. separate from, 20. 183. [Twi-.] Tw^gen, num. two, * gn twa/ (di- vide) into two (parts), 5 a. 51 ; 13. 429; 'twa,' of measure, twice, 8. 179. Tw§lf, num. twelf, 24. 28, 69. T-w§lfta, num. twelfth, 7. 2. Tw^ntig, num., w. gen. twenty, 4. 52, 53. Tweo, sm. doubt, 22. 31. [Twi-.] Tweogan (tweon), wv., w. gen. doubt, 23. I, 346. [Twi-.] Tweolice, av. doubtfully, 3. 98. Tweonian, wv. impers. doubt, 14 a. 274. Tweonung, sf. doubt, 14 a. 276. Twig, sn. twig. ^eTwisa, sm. twin, 13. 197. Twi-v?-intre, av. two years old, 14 b. 55, 84. Tydernis, (i), sf. frailty, 3. 118. Tydran, wv. bring forth, produce, 28. 48. [Tuddor.] Tydre, aj. tender. Tyhtan, wv. (entice), persuade, 14 a. 244. [Teon.] Tyncen, sn. bladder (?), 5 b. 9- ^eTyngnis, sf eloquence, 13. 403. [Tunge.] p. pa, av., cj. (j) then, 1.4, 10: (2) ' ])a . . . J)a,' correl. when . . . then, 2. 32; 9. 54: (3) '>a ])a,' (then when), when, 2. 22. psec, sn. roof. psegon, pret. pi. of })icgan. par, av., cj. (i) there, 1. 1 2 j 8. 3 ; thither, 8. 59 ; indef. ' f>2er comon six scipu,' 8. 184 ; pleonastic {often with rel. prn.), 4. 143 ; 8. 105 : (2) where, i. 29 ; 14 a. 92 ; whi- ther (thither whither), 16. 54, similarly, 15. 172 (thither where) : (3) of time, then, 15. 175 ; when, 16. 210 : (4) if, 22. 143. pser-Tihte, av. forthwith, instantly, 14 a. 14, 259. pees, see Se. pset, cj. that ; ' ]}aet {prn.) . . . }i9et ' {cj.), correl. 20. 247 ; ]?aet pleon- astic, 4. 139. pset-te ( = l)8et ])e), cj. that, 2. 16, 19 ; 24. 69. g'epafa, sm. consenter, 22. 169. (^e)pafian, wv. consent to, allow, suffer, 3. 12, 22 ; 10. 71 ; 23. 60. g'epafung, sf. permission, 14 a. 38 ; 16. 127. pag (J)ah), pret. o/])icgan. pa-giet, see Giet. pan = ])am. pane, sm. (i) thought: (2) grace, mercy, 8. 163: (3) thanks, 2. 22, 88 ; 21. 120, 147. g-epanc, smn. thought, mind, 16. 173; 21. 13; 23. 13. (^e)pancian, wv., w. gen. of thing and dat. of person, thank, 14 a. 306, 321 ; 20. 147 ; 21. 173. pancol, aj. thoughtful. pancol-mod, aj. thoughtful of mind, 23. 172. panc-wier pe, o/.worthy ofthought, memorable, 23, 153. panne, see ponne. I- GLOSSARy. 389 panon (])anone), av. thence (place, time, origin), away, 3. 4; 20. 15, 42; 23. 132; 27 d. 3. *panon"weard, aj. departing thence, 9.49- pe, rel. prn. and cj. {l)^rel. prn. who (fiom. and ace), I. 25, 28 ; rarely for other cases : instr, with which, 13. 82 : (2) 'se ])e,' who, rel. prn. 3. 248, 257 (a/so = he who, 2. 66, 70) : (3) w.pers.prn. *])e he,' who, 23. 6; 25. 86; 26. 10: (i)9.when, 4. 141; 17.33; because, 20. 84, awe? in various other meanings. peah., pret. q/"]>eon. peab. (]?eh), (i) av. though, yet, 8. 20 : (2) 9. ahhough, 8, 173; if, 4. 169; 16. 116; that, 16. 143 ; * ])eah ]}e,* c/. although, 14b. 107, 113; *J)eah ])e . . . J)eah,' correl. 3. 22. peah- hwaepere, az/. yet, however, 3. "• ^«peaht, sn. design, 14 b. 105; council, advice, 11. I. QJencan.] pearf, sf. (i) need, 20. 206; 21. 233 ; * to ])earfe,* adverbial, as is needed, 21. 232 : (2) benefit, 15. 52 : (3) trouble, hardship, danger, 20. 227, 275. [purfan.] pearfa, sm. poor man, 14 a. 46, 70; 15. 50. pearfende, aj. in want, 23. 85. pearfleas, aj. useless ; av. in vain, 14 b. 94. pearl, aj. strong, severe, 3. 256. pearle, av, cruelly, severely, very, 14 b. 53; 16. 73; 25. 52. pearllice, av. severely, 3. 220. pearl-mod, aj. strong of heart, mighty, 23. 66, 91. peaw, sm. (i) custom, habit, 3. 66; 5a. 42: (2) inplur. morality, 3. 31; 23. 129. Pfccan, mv. cover, 24. 42; 27 b. 4; 27c. I. [paec.}"' pegen (]>en), sw. (i) servant, 10. 105, 107 ; 16. 34 : (2) officer, i. 19, 25 ; 18. 59 : (3) freeman, master, (as opposed to slave), 16. 118, 10: (4) warrior, man (in poetry), 20. 91, 169. pegenlice, av. bravely, 21. 294. pegenscipe, sm. service, 22. 81. pegnian (^enian), wv., w. dat, serve, 10. 104. pegnung (])enung), sf. (i) service, ministration, 14 a. 21 ; 14 b. 119 : (2) mass, mass-book, 2. 17. pegming-mann, sm. serving-man, 14 a. 10. peh, see peah. pen, see pegen. (^«)p§ncan, wv. (i) think, think of, consider, 2. 21, 27; 26.58: (2) intend, wish, 20. 285; 21. 258. [J?anc.] ^ pgnden, cj. while, 23. 66i^ Vi-^\^^ p§ngel, sm. prince, king, 20. 257. p§nian, wv. stretch, 25. 52. penian, see pegnian. peod, sf. people, nation, 3. 59. ^epeodan, vjv. join, associate, 10. 53, 72; 14 a. 90. ^epeode, s«. language, 2. 38, 48 ; 2. 38. peoden, sm. prince, king (only in poetry), 20. 348; 21. 120; 23. II. [])eod : cp. dryhten from dryht.] peoden-mapum, sm. princely trea- sure (given by a prince), 22. 164. peod-guma, sm. man of the people, warrior, 23. 208, 332. ^epeodnis, sf. association, 10. 9. peod-scapa, sm. injurer of the peo- ple, 16. 188. peodscipe, sm. (i) nation, 16. 146; 18. 37: (2) discipline, 10. 93. peod-wita, sm. (world-wise man), philosopher, historian, 16. 201. peof, sm. thief, 11. 43, 4, 6; 14 a. 263 ; 16. 188; 28. 42. (g*e)peon, ( = J)ihan), wv. flourish, 3. 171 ; 28. 44. peon, wv. push. 290 GLOSSARF. peosterfull, aj. dark, 14 a. 179. peostre, (ie), aj. dark, 23. 34; 28. 42. peostru, sf. darkness (often in plur.\ 9.53; 25. 52. Jjeow, sm. slave, servant, 2. 35; 16 32. peowa, sm. slave, servant, 4. 132; 14 a. 120, 145. peowdom, sm. servitude, 5 a. 108, 109. peowen, sf. servant, 23. 74. peowian (]?eowan), k/v., w. dat. serve, 10. 134; 14 a. 145, 280 ; 23. 19. g'^peowian, wv. reduce to servitude, enslave, 16. 51. peow^-mann, sm. serf, slave, 1 1. 20. peowot, sn. servitude, 11. 41,49, 220, 228. Peowotdom, sm. service, 2. 12. peow-wealh, sm. foreign (Welsh) serf, II. 72, 3. perscan, sv. thrash, beat, 3. 149. pes, sbst. and aj. this ; * aer Jjissum,* before this, formerly, 2. 72. (^e)picgan, sv, take, receive, i. 22; 13. 196; 15. 168; 23. ja- , . pider, av. thither, i. it); 13. 221. •piderweard, av. thither-ward, thither, 4. 1 01. piderweardes, av. thither, 8. 44, 45. pief)?, sf. theft, 11. 41; 16. 51. [Peof.] piestre, see peostre. pile (])illic), />rn. such, 14 b. 190. pinen, sf. servant, 23. 172. [pe- gen.] ping, sn. (i) thing, 3. 25, 39 ; 23. 153 (event); *mid nanum ])ing- um,' av. not at all, 3. 258 ; * for his J)ingum,' for his sake, 3. 206 ; (2) deed, 23. 60. (g'e)pingian, wv. (i) w. dat. inter- cede, 'buton (he) me to Gode })ingie' (for me with God), 15. 211; w. ace, and dat. mediate. 12 a. 31 : (2) refl. reconcile one- self with (wi])), 16. 218. pingung, sf. intercession, media- tion, 14 a. 336; 14 b. 212. ge'poht, sm. thought, 3. 62, 72. [pgncan.] polite, pret. of J)gncan. polian, wv. (i) suffer, endure, 20. 275; 23. 215, 272: (2) intr. hold out, 21. 201, 307. pon = J)am. ponne, av., cj. (i) then, 4. 91, 92, 142: (2) 'ponne . . . ])onne,' correl. when . . . then, 3. 29, ^27. (3) pleonastic {not at the beginning of a sentence), 3. 138 ; 8. 28: (4) that, w. compar. 4. 41,42. porn, sm. thorn, thorn-bush, 12 b. 42, 2. porneht, aj. thorny, 12 b. 52. poterung, sf. groaning, wailing, 14 a. 182 ; 14 b. 58. prSl, sm. serf, 16. 55, 116, 118. [Norse ])r^l.] prsel-riht, sn, serfs right, 16. 52. prafian, wv. reprove, correct, 3. 9. prag, sf. time, 20. 7 ; 23. 237 : ' J)ragum,' sometimes, 24. 68 ; 28. 4. g"eprang, sn. throng, 21. 299. [pringan.] prea, smf (threat), misery, calami- ty, 22. 144. preagan (f»rean), wv. threaten, re- prove, 3. 18, III ; 14 a. 173. preagung (])reaung) sf. threaten- ing, reproval, 3. i, 60, 117. preapian, wv. reprove, correct, 3. 220. preapiing, sf reproval, 3. 247. preat, sm. troop, 23. 62, 164. (^e)preatian, mav. (threaten), re- prove, 3. 8, 31, 246. preatung, sf. (threatening), re- proval, 3. 201, 242. preo, see pri. pri (|)reo), nwm. three, 3, 232 ; 157; 13.46. GLOSSARY, 291 J)ridda, aj. third, 13. 349. pringan, sv. (press), throng, 23. 164, 249; advance, 13. 287. prinis, sf. trinity, 13. 46 ; 23. 86. pritig ())rittig), num. thirty, 14 a. 156; 15. 124. priwa, av, thrice, 14 a. 163. prosm, sm, smoke, vapour, 22. 81. prowian, wv. suffer, 14 a. 153; 14 b. loi; 20. 339. prowling, sf. suffering, 10. 84 ; 14 b. 129. pryccan, wv. (press), afflict, 10. 100. prymm, sm. (i) strength, courage, 23. 332 ; 28. 4 {pi.) : (2) torrent, 24. 41 : (3) crowd, 23. 164 : (4) glory, 23. 86 ; 26. 95. prymmfsest, aj. glorious, 25. 84; 27 f. 4. prymmfuU, aj. glorious, 23. 74. pryminlic, aj. glorious, 23. 8. prymmlice, av. gloriously, 24. 68. prymm-setl, sn. seat of glory, throne, 14 b. 214. g^epryscan, wv. afflict, oppress, 3. 223. [perscan.] pryplic, aj. strong, noble, 20. 377. prypu, sf. strength, glory, 26. 99. puf^sm. banner. s^fv\,lot puhte, pret. of ))yncan. ^cpungen, aj. excellent, distin- guished, 8. 173; 23. 129. \Ptc. of lost vb. J)ingan.] punor, sm. thunder, 28. 4. gepuTen, ptc. of Jjweran. purfan (ic Jearf), swv.^ w. gen. need, 21. 34, 249; 22. 45. [pearf.] purh, prp. {adv.)i w. ace. (l) mo- tion, through, 21. 145 : (2) ex- tent, throughout : (3) time, * J>urh swefn' (in sleep), 10. 30: (4) causal {agent, means^ instrument)^ 2. 40, 58 ; 3. 138 ; also in * J?urh ; Jjaet J)e,' 16. loi. I purli-'drifan, sv. drive through, I pierce, 25. 46. purh.-"dufan, sv. dive through, 20. 369. purh- 'far an, sv. traverse, 3. 67. purh-'fon, sv. (grasp through), pe- netrate, 20. 254. purh-iernan, sv. run through, tra- verse, 14 b. 127. purh-'sceotan, sv. shoot through, 14 a. 95. purh-*teon, sv. finish, accomplish, 3. 136; 14 a. 119. purh-pyrelian, wv. pierce, pene- trate, 3. 44, 45. purh-'wacol, a;, watchful (through- out), sleepless, J 4 b. 160. purh-'wadan, sv. go through, pene- trate, 20. 317; 21. 296. purh-'wunian, wv. continue, 13. 10, 38, 83. pnrst, sm. thirst. pus, av. thus, 14 a. 77 ; 23. 93. pusend, sn. thousand, 6. 18; 14 a. 139- _ pusendmselura, av. {dat. pi.) in thousands, 23. 165. ^epwffire, aj. gentle. g-epwffirian, wv., w. dat. of thing, agree to, allow, 18. 23. ^epweerliecan, wv., w. dat. agree to, 14 a. 243. pwean, sv. wash, 15. 158. pweorh, aj. perverse. pweorhnis (i)wyrnis),s/'. perversity, obstinacy, 14 a. 254. pweran, sv. forge; ptc. prt. ge- ])uren, 20. 35. py, see under Se. pydan, wv. (press), stab, 14 b. 189. pyhtig, aj. strong, 20. 308. py-l8DS, see Lsbs. ^epyld, sf. patience, 3. i7» 32 ; 20. 145. [polian.] ^epyldig, a;, patient, 26. 65. pyle, sm. orator, 20. 206. (o'e)pyncan, wv. impers., w. dat. appear; 'me ))ync)),* methinks, 2. 60, 61 ; 8. 183 ; 20. 91 ; abso- lute, 14 a. 241 ; 16. 146. ^'epyngpo (ge>ync>), sf. dignity. U 2 ^^92 GLOSSARF. rank, 14 b. 74; 15. 94, [Ge- ])ungen.] pyrel, aj. pierced, 3. 104. [J?urh.] pyrelung, sf. piercing, 3. 54. pyrs, sm. giant, 28. 42. pyrstan, wv., w. gen. thirst, 5 b. 88. [purst.] XTfan, av. (i) from above, 20. 250 ; 22.63: (2) above, 22. 130: (3) ufen an ( = on) ])set, besides, 12 a. 35. ITfeweard, aj. (above), higher up, 8. 189; 12 b. 48. Ufor, av. (higher), further away, 14 a. 244. ^eTJforian, %w. delay, 14 b. 67. TThte, sf. early morning, dawn, 22. 70; 26.8. Uht-sang, sm. morning chant, ma- tins, 10. 127 ; 15. 94. •"Un-aberendlic, aj. intolerable, 14 b. 155. TJn-agiefen, aj. unpaid, 12 a. 9. •Un-aliefed, aj. (ptc.) unallowed, unlawful, 3. 68. •TJn-as§cgendlic, aj. indescrib- able, 14 a. 180; 17. 24. •Un-beboht, aj. (ptc.) unsold, 4. 48. [Bebycgan.] •Un-befohten, aj.{ptc.) unopposed, 21.57. Uii-g"eboren, aj. unborn, 12 a. 36. •TJn-bieldo, 5/. want of boldness, diffidence, 3. 114. •TJn-copu, sf. disease, 14 a. 125; 16. 72. [Un intensitive, and co])u ' disease.'] •Un-creeft, sf. weakness, 16. 227. •TJn-cu]?, aj. (i) unknown, 5 b. 66 ; 13. 158; 20. 160: (2) uncertain, 2.87. •TJn-cyst, sf. vice, 14 a. 140. •Un-dsed, 5/. wicked deed, crime, 16.173. Under, prep, {adv.), w. dat. and ace. (i) under, 25. 55; 23. 113; 20. 166: (2) suhjectionjnferiority: (3) time during, 5 a. 41. Under-'fon, sv. receive, 3. 156; 14 a. 204; 16. 224. ITnder-'gietaii, sv. understand, 14 a. 97. TJndern, sm. morning, 14 a. 300. TTadern-mill, sn. morning time, 20. 178. Under- 'standan, sv. understand, 16. 7, 108, 22. Under- •f)eodan(ie), wv. subject, 3. 119; 5 a. 4; 10.94. Under-g-epeoded, aj. subject. Under'peodnis, sf. subjection, 13. 34. Un-dierne, aj unhidden, manifest, II. 66, 71. •Un-earg, aj. (not cowardly), brave, 21. 206; •Un-eape, av. (not easily), with dif- ficulty, 9. 51. •Un-^e§ndod, aj, (j>tc.) endless, 14a. 321. •Un-feestlice, av. (not firmly), vaguely, 3. 98. •Un-^ffoge, av. excessively, 4. 158, •Un-^efoglic, aj. fierce, strong, 5 b. 33. •Un-forb8Brned, aj. (ptc.) unburnt, 4- 135. i39> 165. •Un-forcup, aj. (not base), noble, excellent, 21. 51. •Un-forM, aj. (not afraid), daunt- less, 21. 79. •Un-forhtm5d, aj. with dauntless heart, without fear, 14 a. 261. •Un-forworht, aj. {ptc.) not hav- ing transgressed), innocent, 16. 50. •Un-g"efr8§glice, av. (in an unheard- of manner), incredibly, 9. 3. •Un-frip, sm. (unpeace), war, hos- tility, 4. 24; 18. 21. •Un-^ffullod, aj.(J>tc.) un-baptized, 15. 128. •Un-gearu, aj. unready; 'gn ury gearwe,' unawares, 5 a. 70. •Un-gielde, sn. excessive tax, con- tribution, 16. 72. [Gieldan,] GLOSSARr. 393 "Un-heanlice, av. (un-ignominious- ly), noble, i. 15. •Un-hlisa, sm. ill-fame, discredit, 13. 366. •Un-hold, aj. unfriendly, hostile. I 'Un-iepelice, av. (un-easily), with ! difficulty, 7.5; 8.195. •Un-l8Bd, aj. (poor), wretched, ac- cursed, 23. 102. a *Un-lagu, sf, bad law, 16. 12, 51, 61. •Un-^cleafiEull, a/, unbelieving, 14 a. 233. •Un-^deaffullnis, s/. unbelief, 15 b. 123. 'TJji'gellQ, aj., w. dat. unlike, 21. III. •TJn-^eliefedlic, aj. incredible, 5 b. 21, 29. •Un-^eliefendlie, aj. incredible, 14 b. 156. •Un-liflgende, aj. (j>tc.) (unliving), dead, 23. 180, 316. •Un-^elimp, sn, mishap, misfortune, 16. 123, •Un-lybba, sm. poison, 14 a. 263, 268. [Lybb, ' drug.'] •Un-lytel, aj. (unlittb), much, 16. 21. JJn'gem.et, sn. excess; av. {ace.) excessively, 22. 68. •Un-^emetgod, aj. (ptc.) excessive, 3. 222. •Un-^^netlice, av. excessively, 3. 247 ; 9. 40. •UrL-mihtig, q;, (unpowerful), weak, 13.557. •Un-^emyndig, aj., w. gen, un- mindful, 14 b. 86. (^e)TJnnan (ic ann), siw., w, dat. of per s. and gen. of thing, grant, give, I. 32 ; 16. 57 {ace. of thing); 23. 90, 183; unnendre handa, voluntarily, 12 a. 33. •ITii-nytt, aj. useless, 3. 221. "Un-orne, aj. old, 21. 256. *Un-r«d, sm. (i) (bad counsel), folly, 17. 10 {plur.) : (2) mischief, I injury, 13. 87, 156. •Un-riht, aj. wrong, i. 2. •Un-riht, sn. wrong, injustice, 16. 9. 46, 77. •Unrihtlic, aj. wrong, 5 a. 10. •Un-rihtlice, av. wrongly, 16. 86. •Un-rihtwisnis, sf. unrighteousness, 3- 109. •Un-rim, sn. countless number, host, 22. 90. •Un-g"«riin, sn. countless number, host, 16. 190. 'Un-g-erisenlic, aj. improper, 3. 93. •Uii-g'eriseiilice, av. improperly, unsuitably, 3. 86. •Un-rot, aj. sad, 23. 284. •Un-rotnis, sf. sadness, 3. 243. *Un-^esffilig, aj. unhappy, 13. 366 ; 14 a. i_36. •Un-^eS8BlJ>, sf. unhappiness, mis- fortune, 17. 10. •XJn-scseppig, aj. (not hurtful), in- nocent, 14 b. 192, 212. [Sca|?a.] •Un-scyl dig, a/, innocent, 13. 117 ; 16.99. *X7n-^esibb, aj. not related (con- sanguineus), strange, 27 b. 8. •Un-sidu, sm. bad custom, vice, 16. 150. •XJn-siefre, aj. impure, 23. 76. •TJn-smejje, aj. rough, 24. 26. 7" •TJn-snotornis, sf. want of pru- dence, folly, 16. 208. •XJn-softe, av, unsoftly, severely, 23. 228. •Un-spedig, aj. poor, 4. 131, •Un-stille, aj. unstill, restless, 9. 38. •Unstillnis, sf. disturbance, I. 19. •Un-sw8Bslic, aj. ungentle, cruel, 23. 65. [Geswaes.] •Un-swicen, aj. {ptc.) unbetrayed, safe, 18. 58. •Un-tima, sm. wrong time, 3. 26. •Un-^etreowp, sf. want of fidelity, treachery, 16. 89. •Un-trum, aj. (infirm), weak, ill, 10. 102 ; 14 a. 66. ^e'Untrumian,tt/v. (weaken), make ill, 15. 202. •XTntrumiiis (untrymnis), sf. weak- 294 GLOSSARF. ness, illness, 3. 114; lo. loo; 15. 226. 'Un-tweogendlice, av. indubit- ably, without doubt, 5 a. 6. •IJn-twilice, av. without doubt, 13. 136. •Un-J>anc, sm. (ingratitude), dis- like ; ' his un]>ances,' against his will, 18. 9. •XTn-peaw, sm. vice, 3. 106 ; 14 a. 67. •Un-waclice, av. not weakly, with strength, 21. 308. •TJn-"W8Drlice, av. unwarily, care- lessly, 3. 248. •Un-wserscipe, sm. carelessness, folly, 14 a. 178. •I7n-W8estin, sm. barrenness, steril- ity, 16. 75. •Un-^cwealdes, av. involuntarily, 3. 113, 231. •ITn-wealt, aj. steady, 8. 181. •TJn-weaxen, aj. (J>tc.) not grown up, young, 21. 152. •TJn-weder, sn. bad weather, storm, 16. 74. •TJn-w^mme, aj. undefiled, pure, 24. 46. •Un-^ew§mmed, aj. (ptc), unde- filed, 14 a. 6, 27. •TJn-weorJjlice (unwur])lice), av. unworthily, 22. 195. •TJn-windan, sv. unwind, uncover, 14 a. 164. [Un = on.] •Un-w^isdom, sm. imprudence, folly, 3. 112. •JJn-gewisaes, av. unconsciously, 3. 113. •Un-^ewittig, aj. unreasoning, 14 b. 129. •Un-wipmetenlice, av. incompar- ably, 14 a. I2T. [WiJ) and __ metan] Up (upp), av. (i) up, upwards : (2) up (to a place), 6. 2 ; 8. 4, 9. •XTp-astigennis, sf. ascension, 10. _84. •TJp-aw^nd, aj. (ptc.) upturned, raised, 15. 98. •'O'p-gang, sm. (i) rising (of the sun), 15. 99: (2) going up, ap- __ proach, 21. 87. TJplic, aj. lofty, 3. 139, 161. Uppe, av. up, above ; * uppe on,' up on, above on, 8. 190; 25. 8. XTppon, prp. (av.), w. dat. and ace. upon, on, 14 a. 281 ; 18. Ii, 12 ; _ ' wi]) uppon,' av. above, 4. 66. Up-stige, sm. ascent, 14 a. 22. Urig-fepere, aj. dewy- winged, 23. 210. XJrnon, pret. of irnan. Ut, av. (l) out (motion), 8. 207: 'ut of,' out of, 16. 97; 18, 58: _ (2) outside, abroad, 2. 9. Utan, av. outside, 20. 253; 'utan besittan, began,' surround, besiege, _i. 12 ; 3. 148; 8. 42. •rrtan-bordes, av. abroad, 2. 13. Utane, av. outside, externally, 3. ^66. •Utanweard, aj. external, outside, _ 8. 10. TJte, av. (i) out (motion), 8. 33: _ (2) outside, abroad, 8. 32, 127. Utera (uttera), aj. compar. outer ; superl. ytemest, uttermost, ex- _treme, last, 10. 137. •TJte-weard, aj. external, outside, _8. 191. •tit-gang, sm. going out, departure, _io. 81. •TJt-lag(h), sm. outlaw, 18. 54. [Lagu.] Uton (wuton). interj. let us, 9. 46 ; 10. 129; 16. 196. [Originally subj. (optative) of gewitan, ' let _us go.'] •Utor-rafre, sm. (outer sea), open _sea, 8.188. UJ)e, pret. of unnan. •Up-wita, sm. philosopher, 13.442 ; 14 a. 54- W. Wa, av., interj. woe ; * wa la wa,* alas, 9. 51. Wac, aj. (i) weak, 21. 43 (slen- GLOSSARr. 295 der) ; 26. 67 : (2) insignificant, mean, 14 a. 18. "Wacan, sv. (awake), arise, be born, 20, 15. "Wacian, luv. awake, watch. "Wacian, wv, become weak, 21. 10. ■Waclic, aj. (weak), mean, 14 a. 96, ■Wac-modnis, sf. weakness of mind, 3. 114. "Wacnis, sf, (weakness), insignifi- cance, 14 a. 194. "Wacol, aj. awake. "Wadan, sv. (i) go, advance, 21. 96, 130; 26. 5, 24: (2) wade, 5 b. 13. "Wseccan, wv. watch ; pres. partic. ' waeccende,' watching, watchful, 20.18; 23.142. [Wacian.] "Wflld, sf. robe, dress, 25. 15, 22. geWm&Qt sn. dress, clothes, 27 b. 4. "Wsedl, sf, poverty, 24. 55. "Wfildla, sm. poor man, 14 a. 88; i_5. 50- "WfiBdlian, luv. be poor, 14 a. 95, i_i8. "WsBfels, sm. covering, dress, 1 4 a. 96. "Wfiefer-sien, sf. spectacle, display, 14a. 57; 25- 31- ^Wsefre, aj, wandering restless, 20. 81. Weig, sm. wave. [Wegan.] :^. ,. ^e'Weegan, wv. afflict, 8. 99. "Wi§g-bora, sm. wave-traverser, 20. 190. [Bora in an active &ense.'\ "Wslgon, pret. of wegan. "WSg-rap, sm, wave-rope, wave- bond, 20. 360. "Weeg-sweord, sn. wave-sword (sword withwavypatterti), 20. 239. "WsbI, sn. (i) slaughter, 6. 6: (2) field of battle, 21. 279, 300. "Wsel, sn. whirlpool, pool, 28. 39. Wsel-cyrige, sf. witch, sorceress, 16. 182. [Literally 'chooser of the slain ' (ceosan), originally a heathen goddess.] Wsel-dreor, sn. blood of battle, 20. 381. "Wsel-geBst, sm, murderous stranger, 20. 81. "Weel-gifre, aj. greedy for slaughter, 23. 207, 296 ; 26. 100. WflBl-hreow, aj. (murderously) cruel, 14 b. 70, 100; 16. 51. "Wsel-rfst, sf bed of slaughter, 21. U.S. W8b1-sc§1, s. slaughter, 23. 313. "Wfiel-sleaht (-sliht), sm. slaughter, 6. 26 ; 26. 7, 91. "Wsel-spfre, sf war-spear, 19 b. 16; 21. 322. "Wsel-st^ng, sm. (war-pole), spear, 20. 388. ■Wsel-stow, sf. place of slaughter, battlefield, 6. 8, 27, 35 ; 21. 95. WsBl-wulf, sm. war-wolf, warrior, 21. 96. Wilpen, sn. weapon, 4. 160 ; 5 a. 33j_26. 100. ^eWfiepenian, i^. arm, 14 a. 267. Wsepen-wiga, sm. weapon- warrior, 27c. I. "WfiBpen-^ewrixl, sn. (weapon-ex- change), hostile encounter, 16. 118. "Wfiepned-mann, sm, male, man, 5_a. 34. 39 ; 20. 34. "Wser, sf security, treaty. "Waer, aj. wary. "WsBrlice, av, warily, carefully, 3. 4; 16. 226. "Wser-loga, sm. (breaker of treaty), traitor, 16. 189; 23. 71. [Leo- gan.] "WsBStm, smn, (i) growth^ stature, form, 14 b. 131; 20, 102 (/>/wr.); 22. 10: (2) fruit, 24. 34. "Wmt, aj. wet ; sn, liquid, drink, 143.147. "WfiBta, sm. moisture, 19 b. 29; 25. 22. "Wffitan, wv. wet, 27 d. 2. Weeter, sn, water, 4. 170 ; 24. 41, 61. "Weeter-fgesa, sm,. water-terror, stormy waters, 20. lo. "Wseter-fsesten, sn. water-prot€c- - tion, 8. 25. 2g6 GLOSSARV, ^WsBter-seocnis, sf. water-sickness, dropsy, 14 b. 152. "Wag (wah), sm. wall, 3. 45 ; 27 c. 12. "Wagian, wv. intr, move, shake, 9.6. "Wa-la, interj.j w. gen. alas, 16. 131. "Wamb, sf. stomach, 14 a. 139. "Wamin, sm. (stain), defilement, 23. 59 ; 25. 14. ^Wammfull, aj. (stained), impure, 23- 77. ■Wandian, wv. care, hesitate, 21. 258, 268. [Windan.] "Wang, sm. plain, field, 20. 163 ; 24. 7.13. •"Wan-hal, aj, unhealthy, weak, 15.168, 228. •"Wan-hydig, aj. careless, rash, 26. 67. (^e)Wanian, wv. (i) diminish (trans.), curtail, injure, 16. 29 ; 20. 87: (2) diminish (intr.), decline, fade, 16. 40; 20. 357; 24. 72. y( "Wann, aj. dark, 20. 124 ; 23. 206 ; 25.55. •Wan-spedig, aj. poor, 14 a. 149. Warian, wv. guard, inhabit, 20. 3, 15, 108; 26. 32. [Waer.] "Waruv sf. defence, 15. 124. . -Warii, sf. -waras (-an), pi. only in composition, dwellers. [Warian.] "Wat, see Witan. geW&t, pret. of gewitan. "Wapum, sm. wave, 26. 24. "Wea, sm, woe, grief, trouble, 20. 146; 28.13. [Wa.] "Wealcan, sv. roll, fluctuate, 3. 79. "Weald, sm. forest, 8. 9 ; 23. 206 ; 24. 13. ^e"Weald, sn. power, command, 5 b. 73 ; 16. 50 ; 20. 360 ; 21. 178. (^c)'Wealdan, sv., w. gen. instr. {and ace.) ( i ) rule, govern, possess, 9. 33; 14 b. 46, 78; 16. 54 (control their own actions); 21. 95 • (2) wield (a weapon), 20. 259 : (3) cause, bring about, 16. 74; 20.304. ^eWealden, aj. inconsiderable, 8. 55. "Wealdend, sm. ruler, king, 14 a. 119; 25. 53; 26. 78. Weald-swapu, sf. (forest-track), forest-path, 20. 153. "Wealh, sm. foreigner. "Wealh-stod, sm. interpreter, trans- lator, 2. 58; 15. 56. "Weall, sm. wall, rampart, 3. 149 ; 5 b. 28. Weallan, sv. (i) boil, 14 a. 25; 16. 229; 22.108: (2) swarm, 14b. 153. "Weall-geat, sn. rampart-gate, 23. 141. "Weall-stan, sm. wall-stone, 28. 3. "Weall-steall, sw. wall-place, found- ation, 26. 88. "Wealt, aj. shaky. ■Wealwian, wv. wallow, roll, 15. 171, 172. "Weard, sm. guardian, possessor, 9. 41 ; 20. 140; 23. 80. "Weard, sf. guardianship, watch, 23.142. "Weard, av. towards ; * wij? hire weard,' towards her, 23. 99; 15. 99 "Wearg, sm. (wolf), felon, criminal, 25. 31; 28.55. ' "Wearm, aj. warm, 24. 18. "Wearn, sf. reluctance. (^e)"Wearnian (warnian), wv. warn, 14 1>. 33 ; reflex, take warning, 16. 214. [Wearn.] "Wearnung, s/". warning, 13. 345. "Wearp, prei. of weorpan. "Wearp, pret. of weorpan. We&'gesip, sm. companions in evil, 23. 16. "Wea-spell, sn. tidings of grief, 20. 65. "Wea-tacen, sn. sign of grief, 24. 51. "Weaxan, sv. grow, increase, 3. 181 ; 14 a. 146. GLOSSARV, 297 Wfccan (wrgccan), «;v. awake, arouse, 23. 228, 243. [Wacan.] W§cg, sm. wedge, 14 a. 61. "W^dd, sn. pledge, agreement, 16. 111,226. "Wf dd-bryce, sm. breach of agree- ment, treachery, 16. 154. W^dd-loga, sm. violator of agree- ment, traitor, 16. 188. [Leogan.] "Weder-geatas, smpL Goths, 20. 242. "Wefan, sv. weave. Weg, sm. way, road, 4. 156; 25. 88. Ealne weg (ealneg), av. al- ways, 2. 89. On 'weg (a-weg), av. away, 8. 105 ; 17. 22 ; 20. 180. gen. weges, adverbial, 4. 156. [Wegan.J 'Wegan, sv. carry, 21. 98; 23. 326. "Weg-brade, sf. dock (plant), 19 b. 2. "Weg-farende, aj. (ptc.) wayfaring, 15.169. "Weg-nest, sn. (food for a journey), viaticum, 10. 125. "Wei, av. (i) well, 2. 69; 3. 18; 26. 114: (2) nearly, 2. 88: (3) pleonastic, 8. 74 (eac wel) ; compar. bgt, 16. 24. "Wela, sm. wealth, riches (often in plur.), 2.40,43; 24. 55. ''Welan, wv. bind, 16. 134. "Weleg, sm. willow, 12 b. 59. ^e*Wel-hw8§r, av. nearly every- where, 16. 33. Wel-hwelc, /)r«. nearly every, 20. 94- ^e'^Wel-hwilc, prn, nearly every, 16. 70, 124. "Welig, aj. wealthy, rich, 5 b. 5 ; 14a. 118. "Wel-willende, aj. (J)tc.) well-will- ing, benevolent, 15. 50. geW 6130.010., wv. entice, bring over, 15.43- "W^mman, wv. defile. [Wamm.] geW^rnxnednis, sf. defilement,i4a. 329; 14 b. 215. "Wenan, k/v., w. gen. think, expect, 3. 107; 20.346, 354; 21. 239. (^e)"W§ndaii, tw. turn ; (i) trans. translate, 2. 48 ; bring about, com- pass, 22. 183 ; reflex, go, 8. 54 : (2) intr. 14 b. 169; go, 5 a. 17; 14a. 52, 298. "Wf nian, wv. accustom, treat ; * w. mid wynnum,' treat kindly, 26. 29 ; * w. to wiste,* feast, enter- tain. ^Weofod, sn. altar, 13. 177; 14 a. 303. [Wih-beod, ' idol-table.*] "Weold, pret. of wealdan. "WeoU, /?rf/. q/weallan. Weop, pret. of wepan. "Weorc, sn. (i) work, action, 3. 93» io8 ; 5 b. 39: (2) affliction, trouble, 25. 79 ; ' weorcum,* with difficulty, 20. 388. ge'WeoTG, sn. work, fortification, 7. 12 ; 20. 312 ; 28. 3. "Weorce, av. grievously, 20. 168. "Weorpan (u), sv. throw, cast, 8. 209; 20. 281. "Weorp (wier])e), aj. worthy, of high rank, 7. 26; 10. 52. "Weorp (wurj)), sn. worth, price, 14 a. 70, 75; 16.103. (^e)"Weorpaii (wurj^an), sv. (i) happen, 16. 105 ; 20. 30, 52 (arose) : (2) become, 5 a. 75 ; *wear^ on fielle,' fell, 20. 294; 23. 21 : (3) be, 16. 5 (will be) : (4) impers. w. ace. (a) *hu hine haefde geworden,' how he had fared, 23. 260; (6) w. gen. of thing *J)aes mgnige gewearjj,' it appeared to many that ... 20. 348. "WeorpfuU (wurj)full), aj. honour- able, honoured, 13. 8, 455. "Weorpfullnis, sf dignity, 13. 76. (^e)Weorpian (wurjjian), wv. (i) honour, worship, 7. 30 ; 10. 2 ; 14a. 273: (2). adorn, 20. 200; 25.17. Weorplice (wurjjlice), av. honour- ably, nobly, 21. 279 ; 25. 17. agS GLOSSARY. *WeorJ)-inynd (wurjjmynt), sfm. honour,glory, 14 a. 337; 15-229; 23- 343. "Weorpscipe (u), sm, honour, 13. 206, 338; 16.137. "Weorpung (u), sf. honouring, wor- ship, 15. 27. "Weoruld, see Woruld. "Weox, pret. of weaxan. "Wepan, sv. weep, 9. 14; 14 a. 175; 25.55. "Wer, sm. man, husband, 5 a. 22, 33; 143.40 ; 20. 6. "Wer, sm. capitis aestimatio, the legal money-equivalent of a per- son's life, II. 45, 58, 78. "Wgrian, wv. defend, protect {ofien reflex.), i. 15 ; 20. 77 ; 21. 82. [W»r.] "W^riend, sm. defender, 13. 299. "Werig, aj. weary, 21. 303 ; 26. 15, 57- "Werig-ferhJ?, aj. weary of heart, 23. 291. "Werig-mod, aj. weary of mood, 21. 293. "Werod, sn. troop, legion, i. ii; 13. 64; 23. 199. "Wesan,si/. (i)be: (2) happen, 10. 112 ; 18. 71. "West, av. westwards, west, 8. 54, 98; 21.97. "Westan, av. from the west, 8. 58 ; * be westan,' prp., w. dat. west of, 5 a. 17. "Westan, vjv. ravage, 14 a. 20. ■Westan-wind, sm. west Mrind, 4. 16. ■West-dfiDl, sm. west quarter, 5 b. 2. West-d^ne, smpl. West- Danes, 20. 328. "Weste, aj. waste, desolate, 4. 5 ; 5 a. 99 ; 26. 74. Westen, sn. wilderness, desert, 4. 9; 14 a. 332; 20.15. "West-lang, av. westwards, 8. 7. "West-S8e, sf. West sea, 4. 3. "West-seaxan, West-seaxe, smpl. West Saxons, 1. 1 ; 6. i ; 15. loi. "Westweard ( weste weard), av. westwards, 8. 2 ; 12 b. 38. Wic, sn. (i) dwelling, 20. 54, 362: (2) camp, 7. 19. "Wicee, sf. witch, 16. 186. "Wic-^rfera, sm. bailiff, 8. 172. "Wicg, sn. horse (only in poetry), 21. 240; 27 c. 5, 14. (^e)Wiciaii, wv. (i) dwell, 4. 5, 31; 18. 9: (2) encamp, 8. 23, 141 : (3) anchor, 4. 88. Wicing, sm. pirate, 16. 117 ; 21. 26, 73. [Wig.] Wic-stow, sf. camp, 5 b. 64, 67. "Wicu (wucu), wf. week, 4. 74; 7-i5» 25. "Wld, aj. wide. "Wid-cup, aj. widely known, 20. 6, 239. Wide, av. widely, far and wide, 20. 153; 23. 156; 25. 81. ge'Wi^ev, sn, tempest, 20. 125. [Weder.] Wid-gille, aj. extenstve, 13. 244 ; 15. 171. Widl, sn. (?) impurity, 23. 59. "Wid-sse, sf. open «ea, 4. 11, 28, 103. "Widuwe (wuduwe), 5/. widow, 143.44, 155; 16.45. ^eWieldan, iw. overpower, con- quer, 13. 319. [Wealdan.] "Wielisc, aj. (i) foreign, 18. 28, 38 : (2) Welsh, 11. 57, 8. [Wealh.] "Wiella, sm. well, fountain, 24. 63. [Weallan.] "Wiellan, wv. boil (trans.), 19 b. 2. [Weallan.] "Wielle, sm. well, spring, 12 b. 48, 49» 62. Wielm, sm. boiling, surging, fer- vour, 3. 200; 10. 95. [Weal- lan.] (^c)"Wierdan, wv. injure, destroy, 20. 87; 24. 19. "Wiernan, z^/v., w. gen., and dat. of per s. withhold, 12 a. 12; 1 8. 64; 21. 118. [Wearn.] GLOSSARY. 399 ^e"Wierpan, wv. recover (from disease), 15. 218. "Wierpe, sm. change, recovery, 20. 65. [Weorpan.] "Wiers, see Yfel, "Wiersian, wv. become worse, dete- riorate, 16. 41. "Wier)?, T^rd. sg. of weor]?an. "Wierpe, see "WeorJ?. Wif, sn, (i) woman, i. 18: (2) wife, 9. 10; 8. 69. Wif-cyJ)]?, sf. company of a wo- man, I. II. (^^)"Wifian, wv. marry, 14 a. 8, 155. Wif-mann, sm. woman, 5 a. 62, 68, 86. "Wig, sn. war, 12 a. 7, 8, 10; 20. 18, 87; 26. 80. "Wiga, sm. warrior, 21. 75 ; 26. 67. ^Wig-bill, sn. war-sword, 20. 357. "Wigend (wTggend), sm. (ptc.) war- rior, 23. 69, 283. Wig-gryre, sm. war-terror, 20. 34. "Wig-haga, sm. (war-hedge), pha- lanx, 21. 102. Wig-heard, aj. (war-hard), war- hke, 21.75. "Wig-hryre, sm. (falling in war), slaughter, carnage, 20. 369. Wig-hus, sn. (war-house), battle- ment, 5 b. 36. "Wig-plega, sm. war-play, battle, 21. 268, 316. "Wig-sigor, sm. victory in war, 20. 304. Wiht (wuht), sf. (l) creature,being, 3- 49» 71; 27e. I : (2) thing, any thing, w. gen. 24. 26 ; av. at all, 23. 274 ; * wihte,* dat. {tnstr.) at all, 28. 6. Wiht, sf. Isle of Wight, 8. 185. Wilde, aj. wild, uncultivated, de- sert, 4. 50, 66 ; 28. 18. Wildeor (wildde5r), sn. (i) wild beast, 20. 180: (2) deer, rein- deer : dat. pi. wildrum, 4. 47. Wildrum, see Wildeor. Wil-^ehlepa, sm. beloved com- panion, 27 c. 5. [H16]>.] geVTill, sn. will ; * gn heora ageii gewill,' at their own will, 5 a. 83. Willa, sm. (1) will, desire, 3. 112. ' hiere willum,' of their own ac- cord, 5 a. 103 : (2) joy, pleasure, 22.155; 23. 296. Willan, swv. (i) wish, desire, i. 8 (tried to . . .), 2. 89 : (2) to de- note habit, repetition, be used to, 3. 80; 15. 95 : (3) to express the future, 14 b. 181 : (4) wolde in subordinate clauses instead of the past subj. = would, 14 a. 233 ; 14 b. 97; hyllan = ne willan, 3. 133; 15. 149. Willsumnis, sf. willingness, 10. 134- (g"e)Wiliiiaii, wv., w. gen. or ace. desire, 14 a. 68, 307 ; 14 b. 163. Wilnung, sf. desire, 2. 51. ' ^eWilnung, sf. desire, 3. 77, 81. Win, sn. wine, 5 b. 67 ; 21. 29; 23. 67. Wind, sm. wind, 4. 89 ; 26. 76 ; 27 c. 14. Windan, sv.(i) trans. wind : ' wun- den gold,' twisted, made into rings, 20. 132 ; 26. 32 ; brandish, 21. 43: {2) intr. turn, 3. 240; fly (of birds, spears, &c.), 15. 190; 21. 106, 322; 22. 173; roll, 23. no; slip, 3. 239. Windig, aj. windy, 20. 108 ; 24. 61. Win-g"^drinc, sn, wine-drinking, 23. 16. Wine, sm. friend, protector, lord, 20. 168; 21. 228, 250. Wine- dry hten, sm. friendly lord, 21.263; 23.274; 26.37. Wineleas, a/, friendless, 26. 45. Wine-mseg, sm. friendly kinsman, 21. 306; 26. 7. Win-geard, sm. vineyard. --g: Win-hate, sf. invitation to wine, 23.8. Winn, sn. (i) war, 22. 14. ge'Wirm, sn. war, battle, strife, tu- mult, 4. 132 ; 20.219; 25.65: 300 GLOSSARy. (2) trouble, affliction, 24. 55 ; 28. 55. "Winnan, sv. (i) fight, 3. 175; 5 ^' 39 > 7» 12 ; * on w.,' attack, 13- 536 • (2) toil, trouble oneself, 22.33. ^e'Winnaii, sv. (obtain by fighting), win, gain, acquire, 16. 56 ; 22. 58,157. Win-seed, aj. satiated with wine, 23. 71- "Win-seel, sn. wine-hall, 26. 78. "Winter, sm. winter, 4. 6 ; 28. 5 ; as a means of rech'oningf — year, I. 8 ; 21. 210. "Winter-cearig, aj. winter-sad {or sad with years, old age?), 26. 24. "Winter-sciir, sm. winter-shower, 24. 18. "Winter-stund, sf. winter-hour, 22. 125. "Winter-g-eweorp, sn. winter- storm (?) 24. 57. "Wir, sm. wire, 27 c. 14. "Wir-boga, sm. wire-bow, 27 c. 3. "Wis, aj. wise, learned, 2. 58; 26. 64. "Wisdom, sm. wisdom, learning, 2. 10, 14; 24.30. "Wise, sf. (l) manner, wise, 10. 94 ; 16. 34: (2) business, affair, 10. 65. "Wise, av. wisely, 26. 88. "Wisian, wv., w. dat. direct, guide, 21. 141. geWisB, aj. w. gen. certain of, 10. 140. (g'e)"Wissian, wv., w, dat. or ace. direct, guide, 13. 241, 271, 444; 14 b. 20. ^^■Wisslice, av. certainly, 13. 414; 20. 100. ^e"Wissung, sf. direction, guidance," 13-295. "Wist, sf. (i) being, substance: (2) food, feast, 14a. 177, 306; 26. 36. [Wesan.] "Wiste, pret. of witan. "Wist-fullian, wv. feast, 14 a. 294. "Wita, sm. wise man, councillor, i. 2 ; 2. 3 ; 17. I ; 26. 65. [Witan.] ^e'Wita, sm. (i) witness, 13. 497 ; 14b. 113: (2) accomplice, 11. 42. (^e)Witan (ic wat), swv. (i) know, 4. 16; 27 e. 14 ; 'andan, incan, gge witan,* dislike, fear, have a grudge, 9. 16, 120; 16.102; nat, &c. = ne wat, 4. 15, 35 : (2) ob- serve, 20. loo. ^e'Witan, sv. (i) depart, 5 b. 42 ; pleo?iastic w. infin. (vb(. of motion), 20. J3; 23. 291 : {%) die, 14a. I3i» 265 : (3) * up gewitan,* ascend, rise, 25. 71. "Wite, sn. (i) punishment, torment, 2. 27 ; 9. 44; 25. 6t : (2) fine, II. 22. "Witega (wTtga), sm. (i) wise man, 24.30: (2) prophet, 3. 19; 13. 57. WTitegestre, sf. prophetess, 1 3. 494. "Witegian, wv. prophecy, 13. 57, 494. "Witegung, sf. prophecy, 13. 62 ; 14^.57. ^e'Witennis, sf. departure, death, 10. 98. "Witig, aj. wise, 20. 304. "Witnian, wv. torment, 9. 43. ^e"Witnis, sf. (i) witness, testi- "^ony» 3. 215 : (2) knowledge, 11. 40. "Witodlice, av. truly, indeed, 13. 58. ^■^"Witon, pret. pi. of gewitan. g'e'Witt, sn. intelligence, under- standing, 22. 5. g'fi'Witt-loca, sm. place of under- standing, mind, 23. 69. "Wi)?, prp. {adv.), w. dat. and ace. {gen.) (i) motion towards: (2) rest, opposite, facing, • aet Aire, gnd ])aBt is wi]) ^])elinga-ege,* 7. 27 ; near, by, 12 a. 38 : (3) motion along, extension, * ferde wij) pone feld,' 15. 169 j 'he biide GLOSSARr 301 on J)gem lande nor])weardum wi]) })a West-S£e,* 4. 3 : (4) figurative direction — hostility, association^ &c. ' wann wij> heofnes Waldend,' 22. 58 ; 8. 98; *hu pone cumbol- wigan wi]) Ja halgan maeg]) haefde geworden,' 23. 260: (5) defence, ' healdan wi]? besmitenisse,' 14 a. 309 : (6) exchange, price, * we willajj wij) J^amj/golde gri]? faest- ■nian,* 21. 35^ 16. 106; so also in 'wi]? ]>ara?J)e/ in consideration of, providaBrthat, 17. 3 ; w. gen. towards, jWDeseah wi]) ])aes wifes,' 9. 55 ; ^i. 8 ; * wi|) . . . weard,' see "Weard. "Wijj-'bregdan (wij^bredan), sv. snatch away ; reflex, abstain from, 14 b. 184. •Wiper-lean, sn, requital, reward, 21. 116. •Wiper-saca, sm. adversary, 16.158. •Wiper-S8BC, sn, hostility, opposi- tion, 15. 53. •"Wiper-trod, sn. return, retreat, 33- 313. •"Wiperweard, aj. (hostile), rebel- lious, perverse, 3. 169. "Wipig-wielle, sm. willow-well, I2b. 51. "Wip-'innan, prp.f w. dat, (av.) within, 13. 472 ; 18. 14. Wip-*s§ttan, wv., w. dat. resist, 13. 279. "Wip-'standan, sv., w. dat. with- stand, resist, 5 a. 64; 26. 15. "Wip-ufan, prp., w. dat. above, 12 b. 175. "Wip-uppan, see "CTppan. "Wip-'Utan, prp., w. dat. {av.) out- side (of), without, 5 b. 34 ; 14 b. 147; 18.15. WlsBC, aj. lukewarm, 14 b. 166. "Wlanc, aj. w. instr, proud, 20. 82 ; 23. 16 ; 28. 27. "Wlitan, sv. see, look, 20. 322, 342; 23.49. "Wlite, sm. beauty, 24. 75. [Wli- tan.] "Wlite-seon, sf. sight, spectacle, 20. 400. "Wlitig, aj. beautiful, 23. 137; 24. 7.72. Wod, pret. of wadan. "Wod, aj. mad, 15. 171. "Wodnis, sf. madness, 15. 165. "Wo^ (woh, w5), aj. crooked, 27c. 3. '^ "Woh-dom, sm. unjust decision, 16. 208. W6hlic(wolic), aj. perverse, wrong, 13. 35. "Woh-^estreon, sn. unjust acquisi- tion, 16. 207. "Wolcen, sn. cloud, 23. 67 ; 24. 27, 61. "Wolde, pret. of willan. Woma, sm. (noise), terror, 26. m. 103. — ^; Wcp "Wop, sm. weeping, 14 a. 47 ; 24. 51. [Wepan.] ""'^ "Word, sn. word, 2. i, 77 ; 25. 35 (command). ^eWorden, ptc. of weorpan. "WoviLte, pret. o/wyrcan. Worian, wv. (wander), crumble to pieces, 26. 78. Worn, sm. troop, multitude, 23. 163; 26.91. "Worpen, ptc. o/weorpan. "Woruld (weoruld), sf. (i) world, 2. 28; 14a. 322; 14b. 133: (2) way of life, life, 22. 73. "Woruld-buend, sm. world-dweller, 23.82. "Woruld-caru, sf. worldly care, 15. 47. "WoruldcTind, cj. worldly, secular, 2.4. "Woruld-gielp, sm. worldly boast, pride, 3. 86. "Woruldhad, sm. secular life, 10. 20, 70. Wdruldlic, aj. worldly, 14 a. 57, 64, 94. "Woruld-rice, sn. world-kingdom, world, 26. 65. "Woruld-^essBlig, aj. worldly pros- perous, 21. 219. 302 GLOSSARY, "Woruld-scamu, sf. world-shame, public disgrace, 16. 131, 135. ^Woruld-str§ngu, sf. world- strength, 27 d. 2. "Wornld-struderejSW. world-spoil- er, spoliator, 16. 187. "Woruld-ping, sn. worldly thing, affair, 2. 25 ; 3. 94. "Woruld-wisdom, sm, worldly wis- dom, 14 a. 59. "Wracu, sf.{i) revenge, 22. 148: (2) punishment, 13. 370; 14 b. 144 : (3) cruelty, misery, 24. 51. [Wrecan.] "Wrsec, pret. 0/ wrecan. "WrsBC, sn. misery. [Wrecan.] "WrsecfuU, aj. wretched, 14 b. 109. "Wrsec-last, sm. (track, step, of ex- ile), path of exile, exile, 20. 102 ; 26. 5, 32. "Wrsecon, pret. pi. 0/ wrecan. "Wrsec-siJ), sm.(exile-journey), exile, 14 a. 29, 32. "Wrsett, sf. ornament, work of art, 20. 281. "Wrsettlic, aj. ornamental, splendid, wondrous, 20. 239, 400 ; 24. 63 ; 27 c. 3. "Wreettlice, av. splendidly, 24. 75. "Wrap, aj. (i) angry, hostile, 20. 369 : (2) grievous, cruel, 25. 51 ; 26. 7; *wra]?um,' fiercely, 27 c. 17- Wrajjlic, aj. grievous, severe, 22. no. (^e)'Wrecaii, sv. (i) avenge, 1.6; 5b. II ; 23. 92 : (2) punish, 3. I5> 258; 9. 32 {dat.). "Wrgccan, see "W§ccan. "Wrecend, sm. avenger, 20. 6. (^e)Wregan, z^2/. accuse, 14b. 45. "Wrgnc, sm. trick. "Wreon, sv. cover, 27 b. 5; 27 d. II. "Wridan, sv. grow. "Wridian, wv. grow, flourish, 24. 27. [Wridan.J geWtiti sU' writing, scripture, 2. 69 ; 14 b. 86 ; 24. 3Q. [Writan.] "Writan, sv. write, draw, 3. 146, 154. "Writere, sm. writer, 13. 501. "Wripan, sv. twist, wrap. ■Wrixendlice, av. in turn, 10. 121. ^•^"Wrixle, sn. exchange, purchase, 20. 54. ^e'Wrixlian, wv. (exchange, buy), obtain, 22. 90. "Wroht, sf. accusation, crime. [Wre- gan.] Wrohtlac, sn. accusation, calumny, {in pi.), 16. 87. "Wucu, see'Wicu. Wudu, sm. (i) forest, wood, 3. 230; 8. 6, 7; 20. 166: (2) tree, 25. 27. "Wudu-beam, sm. forest- tree, 24. 75. "Wudu-fsesten, sn. wood-fastness, forest-cover, 8. 24. "Wudu-liolt, sn. forest, wood, 24. 34- "Wuduwe, see "Widuwe. 'Wuht, see Wiht. "Wuldor, sn. (1) glory, 3. 139; 14 a. 94; 23. 59 : (2) praise, thanks, 23. 343. "Wuldor-beag, sm. (ring), crown of glory. "Wuldorbeagian, wv. crown, 14 b. 140. "Wuldor-blffid, sm. glorious suc- cess, 23. 156. "Wuldor-feeder, sm. glorious father, 10. 43. ■Wuldorfullice, av. gloriously, 1 4 b. 68. "Wuldor-^esteald, sn, glorious dwelling, 27 d. 16. Wulf, sm. wolf, 23. 206, 296; 28. 18. "Wulf-hli]?, sn. wolf-slope (hillside inhabited by wolves), 20. 108. ^e'Wuna, sm. habit» custom, 16. 165. 'Wund, sf. wound, 3. 26 ; 21. 139, 293- "Wund, aj. wounded, 19 b. 14; 21. 113, 144- GLOSSARr. 303 Wiinden-feax, aj. with twisted (braided, curled) hair, 20. 150. "Wunden-locc, aj. with twisted (braided) locks, 23. 103, 326. "Wunden-msel, aj. with twisted ornaments (of a sword), 20. 281. (^c)'Wundian, wv. wound, i. 16, 24; 3. 243; 18. 10. Wundor, sn. wonder, marvel, 10. 43; 16.139; 20. 259 (monster); 23. 8 (splendour). "Wundorlic, aj. wonderful, won- drous, 5 b. 39 ; 20. 190. "Wundorlice, av. wondrously,2 7 e. I. Wundrian, wv. to. gen. wonder (at), 2.45; 10. 107; 15. 155. ^eWunelic, aj. customary, usual, 14 a. 58. {ge)'Wuniet,n, wv. (i) dwell, stay, continue, i. 4 (w. dat.), 5 ; 5 b. 'jG; 14a. 21; 24. 82; 25. 3; 28. 18 : (2) be used to, be in the habit of, 10. 3. "Wunung, sf. dwelling, abode, 13. 98; 14 a. 179. "Wurdon, pret. pi. o/weor])an. ■Wurpan, see Weorpan. "Wurpon, pret. pi. 0/ weorpan. "WurJ), see "WeorJ). "Wynn, sf. joy, 24. 7, 12, 70; ' wynnum,' joyfully, beautifully, 25. 15. [Wine.] "Wynn-land, sn. land of joy, 24. 82. "Wynnleas, aj. joyless, 20. 166. "Wynnlic, aj. pleasant, beautiful, 22. 10 ; 24. 34. "Wynnsum, aj. pleasant, 10. 77 ; 24.13,65. (g-«)"WyTcai], wv. (i) work, do, make, 4. 168; 8. 18; 18. 30 (build) : (2) strive after, w. gen. 20.137; 28.21. [Weorc] Wyrd, sf. (i) fate, 9. 33 ; 28. 5, 15 : (2) event, phenomenon, 27 f. 2. [Weorjjan.] ^e"Wyrdelic, aj. historical, 14 a. 7. ^cWyrdelice, av. accurately, 13. 414. - "Wyrd-WTitere, sm. historian, 14 b. 44. ge'Wyrh.t, sn. desert, merit, 9. 33 ; 16. 115. [Weorc] Wyrhta, sm. worker, maker, 24. 9. "Wyrm, sm. (i) serpent, dragon, 20. 180; 23. 115: (2) worm, insect, 2 7f. 3. "Wyrm-cynn, sn. serpent-kind, 20. 175- ■Wyrm-lic, sn. serpent's body, 26. • 98. 'Wyrmsan, iw. fester, 3. 27. "Wyrm-sgle, sm. hall of serpents, t^ 23.119. "Wyrt, sf. (i) (herb), crop : (2) root, 20. 114. "WyTt-truma, sm. root, 12 b. 63. ^Wyscan, wv. wish, 20. 354. Yfel, aj. evil, bad, 3. 112; 16. 164; comp. wiersa, 5 a. loi ; 16. 3, 215 ; superl. wierst (wier- rest), 3. 48; 14 a. 168. Yfel, sn. evil, wickedness, mischief, 3. 110; 8. 185; 21. 133. Yfele (yfle), av. badly, ill, 22. 142 ; comp. wirs, 5 a. 91. Yfelian, wv. get bad, 16. 4. Yfelnis, sf. wickedness, 15. 11. Ymb-'beorgan, sv. protect around, shield, 20. 253. Ymb-'clyppan, wv. embrace, 25. 42. Ymbe (ymb, embe), prp., w. ace. around, about — (i) place, i. 40: (2) time : (3) object of verb^ 2. 12; 3.96; 14 a. 210; av.^hu he ymbe wolde,' how he would act about it (in the matter), 14 b. 62. Ymbe, sn. (?) swarm of bees, 19 a. I. Yrab-gang, sm. circuit, circum- ference, 5 b. 30, 35 ; 12 b. 36. •Ymb-bwierft, sm. circuit, world, 14 b. I ; 24.43. 304 GLOSSARY, Ymb-'sittan, sv. besiege, 3. 165, 166; 8. 51. Ymb-'utan, prp., w. ace, around (outside), about, 3< 1 73; 4- 34 (ymb hie utan) ; 5 b. 32 ; av. 8. 50> 5i>53- Yppe, aj. evident, known, 11. 63. Yr, s. back of axe, 1 7. 4. Ytemest, see Utera. Yteren, aj, belonging to an otter, _ 4. 60. [Otor, sm. ' otter.*] YJ>, s/. wave, 20. 187, 219. YJ>-^ebland, sn. mixture of waves, _ surge, 20. 123, 343. Yp-faru, sf, passage of waves, flood, _ 24- 44- YJ>-^ewinn, sn. wave-strife, life in the waves, 20. 1 84. THE END. Augustt 1885. BOOKS PKINTBD AT AND PUBLISHED FOR THE UNIVERSITY BY HEKTRY FROWDB, AT THE OXFORD UNIVERSITY PRESS WAREHOUSE, AMEN CORNER, LONDON. LEXICOK-S, GEAMMABS, &o. A Greek-English Ijexicon, by Henry George Liddell, D.D., and Robert Scott, D.D. Seventh Edition. 1883. 4to. clothe i/. i&f. A Greek-English Lexicon, abridged from the above, chiefly for the use of Schools. 1883. square i2mo. cloth, js. 6d. Graecae Grammaticae Kudimenta in usum Scholanim. Auctore Carolo Wordsworth, D.C.L. Nineteenth Edition fXZS2. izmo. doth, 4s. A Latin Dictionary, founded on Andrews* Edition of Freund's Latin Dictionary. Revised, enlarged, and in great part re-written, by Charlton T. Lewis, Ph.D., and Charles Short, LL.D. 4to. doth, i/. sj. A Practical Grammar of the Sanskrit Language, ar- ranged with reference to the Classical Languages of Europe, for the use of English students. By Monier Williams, M.A. Foiirth Edition. 8vo. cloth, 15J, An Icelandic -English Dictionary, based on the MS. collections of the late R. Clejisby. Enlarged and completed by G. Vigfusson. 4to. cloth, 3/. 7 J. An Anglo-Saxon Dictionary, based on the MS. collections of the late Joseph Bosworth, D.D, Edited and enlarged by Professor T. N, Toller, M.A., Owens College, Manchester. Parts I and II, each isjr. To be completed in four Parts. An Etymological Dictionary of the English Language, arranged on an Historical basis. By W. \V. Skeat, M.A. Second Edition, 4to. cloth, 2/. 4J. A Supplement to the First Edition of the above. 4to. 2J. dd. A Concise Etymological Dictionary of the English Language. By W. W. Skeat, M.A. Crown 8vo. cloth, gj. td. A New English Dictionary, on Historical Principles, founded mainly on the materials collected by the Philological Society. Edited by James A. H, Murray, LL.D„ President of the Philological Society; with the assistance of many Scholars and men of Science. Part I. A— ANT (pp. xvi, 352). Imperial 4to. i2j. 6d. _ Books lately printed at the aBEHK CliASSICS. Aeschylus: Tragoediae et Fragmenta, ex recensione Guil. Dindorfii. Second Edition, 1851. 8vo. cloth, sx. 6rf. Sophocles : Tragoediae et Fragmenta, ex recensione et cum commentarils Guil. Dindorfii. Third Edition, 2 vols. fcap. 8vo. cloth, il. if. Each Play separately, limf, 2s. 6d. The Text alone, printed on writing paper, with large margin, royal i6nio. cloth, 8s. The Text alone, square i6mo. clotk, 3s. 6d. Each Play separately, limp, 6d. (See also page ii.) Sophocles : Tragoediae et Fragmenta, cum Annotatt. Guil. Dindorfii. Tomi II. 1849. 8vo. cloth, xos. The Text, Vol. I. gj. 6d. The Notes, Vol. II. 4s. 6d. Euripides : Tragoediae et Fragmenta, ex recensione Guil. Dindorfii. Tomi II. 1834. 8vo. cloth, los. Aristophanes: Comoediae et Fragmenta, ex recensione GuiL Dindorfii. Tomi II. 1835. 8vo. cloth, xis. Aristoteles ; ex recensione Immanuelis Bekkeri. Accedunt Indices Sylburgiani. Tomi XI. 1837. 8vo. cloth, 2/. lor. The volumes may be had separately (except Vol. IX.), gj. 6d. each. Aristotelis Ethica Nicomachea, ex recensione Immanuelis Bekkeri. Crown 8vo. cloth, 5s. Demosthenes: ex recensione Guil, Dindorfii. Tomi IV. 1846. 8vo. cloth, xl. XX. Homerus : Ilias, ex rec. Guil. Dindorfii. 8vo. cloth, 5s. 6d. Homerus: Odyssea, ex rec. Guil. Dindorfii. 1855. Svo. cloth, ss. 6d. Plato: The Apology, with a revised Text and English Notes, and a Digest of Platonic Idioms, by James Riddell, M.A. 1878. Svo. cloth, 8s. 6d. Plato : Philebus, with a revised Text and English Notes, by Edward Poste, M.A. i860. Svo. cloth, js. 6d. Plato : Sophistes and Politicus, with a revised Text and English Notes, by L. Campbell, M.A. 1867. Svo. cloth, i8s. Plato : Theaetetus, with a revised Text and English Notes, by L. Campbell, M.A. Second Edition. Svo. cloth, xos. 6d. Plato : The Dialogues, translated into English, with Ana- lyses and Introductions. By B. Jowett, M.A. A new Edition infive volumes. 1875. Medium Svo. cloth, 3/. xos. Plato : The Kepublic, translated into English, with an Analysis and Introduction. By B. Jowett, M.A. Medium Svo. cloth, x^s. 6d. Thucydides: translated into English, with Introduction, Marginal Analysis, Notes and Indices. By the same. 2 vols. i88i. Medium Svo. cloth, xl. X2S. Clarendon Press ^ Oxford, THE HOLY SCBIPTURES. The Holy Bible in the Earliest English Versions, made from the Latin Vulgate by John Wycliffe and his followers : edited by the Rev. J. Forshall and Sir F. Madden; 4 vols. 1850. royal 4to. cloth, 3/. 3J. Also reprinted from the above ^ with Introduction and Glossary by W. W. Skeat, M.A. (i) The INTew Testament in English, according to the Ver- sion by John Wycliffe, about A. D. 1380, and Revised by John Purvey, about A.D. 1388. 1879. Extra fcap. 8vo. cloth, 6s. (2) The Book of Job, Psalms, Proverbs, Ecclesiastes, and Solomon's Song, according to the Version by John Wycliffe. Revised by John Purvey. Hxtra fcap. 8vo. cloth, y. 6d. The Holy Bible : an exact reprint, page for page, of the Authorized Version published in the year i6ii. Demy 4to. half bound, xl. xs. Novum. Testamentxim. Graece. Edidit Carolus Lloyd, S.T.P.R., necnon Episcopus Oxoniensis. i8mo. cloth, ^s. The same on writing paper, small 4to. clotb, los. 6d, Novum Testamentum Graece juxta Exemplar Millianum. x8mo. cloth, 2S. 6d. The same on writing paper, small 4to. clothe 9s. The Greek Testament, with the Readings adopted by the Revisers of the Authorised Version : — (i) Pica type. Second Edition, with Marginal References. Demy Svo. cloth, xos. 6d. i 2 ) Long Primer type. Fcap. Svo. cloth, 4s. 6d. <3) The same, on writing paper, with wide margin, cloth, igx. Evangelia Sacra Graece. fcap. Svo. limpt is. 6d. Vetus Testamentum ex Versione Septuaginta Interpretum secundum exemplar Vaticanum Romae editum. Accedit potior varietiis Codicis AlexauidriaL Editio Altera. Tomi III. x%^^. x%va.o. cloth, x%s. The Oxford Bible for Teachers, containing supplementary HELPS TO THE STUDY OF THE BIBLE, including summaries of the several Books, with copious explanatory notes ; and Tables illustrative of Scripture History and the characteristics of Bible Lands with a complete Index of Subjects, a Concordance, a Dictionary of Proper Names, and a series of Maps. Prices in various sizes and bindings from 3J. to 2/. 5*. Helps to the Study of the Bible, taken from the Oxford Bible for Teachers, comprising summaries of the several Books with copious explanatory Notes and Tables illustrative of Scripture History and the characteristics of Bible Lands; with a complete Index of Subjects, a Con- cordance, a Dictionary of Proper Names, and a series of Maps. Crown Svo. cloth, 3J-. td,, i6mo. cloth, xs. Clarendon Press, Oxford. ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY, &o. Baedae Historia Ecclesiastica. Edited, with English Notes, by G. H. Moberly, M.A. Crown 8vo. cloth, xos. 6d. Chapters of Early English Church History. By William Bright, D.D. 8vo. cloih, 12s. Eusebius' Ecclesiastical History, according to the Text of Burton. With an Introduction by William Bright, D.D. Crown 8\o. cloth, 8s. 6d. Socrates' Ecclesiastical History, according to the Text of Hussey. With an Introduction by William Bright, D.D. Crown 8vo. cloth, 7S. 6d. ENGLISH THEOLOGY. Butler's Analogy, with an Index. 8vo. c/o/A, 5s. 6rf. Butler's Sermons. 8vo. clothy 5s. 6rf. Hooker's "Works, with his Life by Walton, arranged by John Keble, M.A. Sixth Edition, 3 vols. 1874. 8vo. cloth, xl. iij. 6rf. Hooker's "Works ; the text as arranged by John Keble, M.A. 2 vols. 1873. 8vo. cloth, 1 1 J. Pearson's Exposition of the Creed. Revised and corrected by E. Burton, D.D. Sixth Edition, 1877. 8vo. cloth, 10s. 6d. Waterland's Review of the Doctrine of the Eucharist, with a Preface by the late Bishop of London. Crown 8vo. cloth, 6s. 6d. ENGLISH HISTORY. A History of England. Principally in the Seventeenth Century. By Leopold Von Ranke. 6 vols. 8vo. cloth, 3/. 3J. Clarendon's (Edw. Earl of) History of the Rebellion and Civil Wars in England. To which are subjoined the Notes of Bishop War- burton. 7 vols. 1849. medium 8vo. cloth, 2/. xos. Clarendon's (Edw. Earl of) History of the Rebellion and Civil Wars in England. 7 vols. 1839. i8mo. cloth, xl. is. Freeman's (E. A.) History of the Norman Conquest of England : its Causes and Results. In Six Volumes. 8vo. cloth, 5/. 9*. 6rf. Vol. I. and II. together, Third Edition, 1877. «^ ^^* Vol. Ill, Second Edition, 1874. xl. xs. Vol. IV. Second Edition, 1873. xl. is. Vol. V. 1876. xl. IS. Vol. VI. Index, 1879. xos. 6d. Bogers's History of Agriculture and Prices in England, a.d, ,259—1793. Vols. I. and II. {1259— 1400). 8vo. cloth, a/, ax. Vols. III. and IV. (1401-1582). 8vo. cloth, 2I. 10s, I. ENGLISH. A First Reading Book. By Marie Eichens of Berlin ; and edited by Anne J. Clough. Ext. fcap. 8vo. stiff covers, ^d. Oxford Reading Book, Part I. For Little Children. Ext. fcap. 8vo. stiff covers f 6d. Oxford Reading Book, Part II. For Junior Classes. Ext. fcap. 8vo. stiff covers, 6d. A An Elementary English Grammar and Exercise Book. By O. W. Tancock, M.A. Second Edition. Ext. fcap. 8vo. ix. 6d. An English Grammar and Reading Book, for Lower Forms in Classical Schools, By the same Author. Fourth Edition. Ext. fcap. 8vo. cloth, 3 J. 6d. Typical Selections from the best English Writers, with Introductory Notices. In Two Volumes. Extra fcap. 8vo. cloth, ■^s. 6d. each. The Philology of the English Tongue. By J. Earle, M.A., formerly Fellow of Oriel College, and Professor of Anglo-Saxon, Oxford. Third Edition. Ext. fcap. 8vo. cloth, js. 6d. A Book for Beginners in Anglosaxon. By John Earle, M.A. Third Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. cloth, zj. dd. An Anglo-Saxon Primer, with Grammar, Notes, and Glos- sary. By Henry Sweet, M.A. Second Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. cloth, -zs. 6d. An Anglo-Saxon Reader, in Prose and Verse, with Gram- matical Introduction, Notes, and Glossary. By Henry Sweet, M.A. Fourth Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. cloth, Ss. 6d. First Middle English Primer; with Grammar and Glos- sary. By Henry Sweet, M.A, Extra fcap, 8vo. cloth, zs. The Ormulum ; with the Notes and Glossary of Dr. R. M. White. Edited by R. Holt, M.A. 2 vols. Extra fcap. 8vo. cloth, zis. Specimens of Early English. A New and Revised Edi- tion. With Introduction, Notes, and Glossarial Index. By R. Morris, LL.D., and W. W. Skeat. M.A. Part I. From Old English Homilies to King Horn (A.D. 1150 to a.d. 1300). Extra fcap. 8vo. cloth, 9X. Part II. From Robert of Gloucester to Gower (A.D. 1298 to A.D. 1293). Extra fcap. 8vo. cloth, ts. 6d. Specimens of English Literature, from the 'Ploughmans Crede' to the 'Shepheardes Calender' (A.D. i394toA.D. 1579). With Intro- duction, Notes, and Glossarial Index. By W. W, Skeat, M. A. Third Edition. Ext. fcap. 8vo. cloth, is. 6d. The Vision of "William concerning Piers the Plowman, by WUIiam Langland. Edited, with Notes, by W. W. Skeat, M.A. Third Edition. Ext. fcap. 8vo. cloth, 4s. 6d. Chaucer. The Prioresses Tale; Sire Thopas; The Monkes Tale ; The Clerkes Tale ; The Squieres Tale, &c. Edited by W. W, Skeat, M.A. Second Edition. Ext. fcap. 8vo. cloth, 4j. 6d. Clarendon Press Series, Chaucer. The Tale of the Man of Lawe; The Par- doneres Tale ; The Second Nonnes Tale ; The Chanouns Yemannes Tale. By the same Editor. Second Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. c/<7/A, 4J-. 6rf. The Tale of Gamelyn. Edited, with Notes and a Glos- sarial Index, by W._W. Skeat, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo. stiff covers, is. 6d. Old English Drama. Marlowe's Tragical History of Doctor Faustus, and Greene's Honourable History of Friar Bacon and Friar Bungay. Edited by A. W. Ward, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo. cloth, 5s. 6d. Marlowe. Edward II. With Notes, &c. By O. W. Tancock, M.A., Head Master of Norwich School. Extra fcap. 8vo. cloth, 3s. Shakespeare. Hamlet. Edited by W. G. Clark, M. A., and W. Aldis Wright, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo, stiff covers, 2s. Shakespeare. Select Plays. Edited by W. Aldis Wright, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo. stiff covers. The "Tempest, u. td. King Lear, xs. 6d. As You Like It, xs. 6d. A Midsummer Night's Dream, IJ. 6d. Julius Csesar, zj. Coriolanus, 2s. 6d. Richard the Third, ss. 6d. Henry the Fifth, as. (For other Plays, see p. 7.) Milton. Areopagltica. With Introduction and Notes. By J. W. Hales, M.A. Third Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. cloth, -3,5. Milton. Samson Agonistes. Edited with Introduction and Notes by John Churton Collins. Extra fcap. 8vo. stiff covers, is. Biinyan. Holy War. Edited by E. Venables, M.A. In the Press. (See also p. 7.) Addison. Selections from Papers in the Spectator. With Notes. By T. Arnold, M.A., University College. Extra fcap. Svo. cloth, ^. 6d. Burke. Pour Letters on the Proposals for Peace with the Hegicide Directory of Prance. Edited, with introduction and Notes, by E. J. Payne, M.A. Extra fcap, 8vo. cloth, sj. See also page 7. A ho the Jollowing in paper covers. Goldsmith. Deserted Village. 2d. Q-ray. Selected Poems. Edited by Edmund Gosse, Clark Lecturer in Enghsh Literature at the University of Cambridge. Extra fcap. 8vo. stiff covers, is. 6d, ; bound in ivhite parchment, 3-r. Gray. Elegy, and Ode on Eton College. 2d. Johnson. Vanity of Human Wishes. With Notes by E. J. Payne, M.A. 40?. Keats. Hyperion, Book I. With Notes by W. T, Arnold , /i^d Milton. With Notes by R. C. Browne, M.A. Lycidas, -^d. L* Allegro, 3